----==[[ [   ^   ] ]]==----

INTRODUCTION

----==[[ [   v   ] ]]==----

Hi, thanks for checking out my story! How to Train Your Brother is unique in that there are two different versions, but they both follow roughly the same storyline: Reese is having trouble finishing up his senior year of high school, when his sister Olivia, who’s 6-and-a-half feet tall, graduates from college and comes home to stay with the family for a little while. They both follow the same general guidelines with the same major plot points, but approach them from different perspectives - literally. 

Version 1 is good if you’re into

• a PG-13 story that’s grounded in reality and not over-the-top
• giantesses who are fun, but mostly gentle and loving
• a very slow-burn story
• physically possible size difference (4’9 vs 6’6)
• 60,000 words (~120 pages if it was a novel)

Version 2 is good if you’re into

• an R-rated story that gets a little wild but not too explicit
• giantesses who do lots of teasing, but aren’t truly mean (second half of Day 18 is pretty cruel tho)
• a bit faster paced, but still slower than the average story on this site
• amazon sizes (3’2 vs 6’6)
• 150,000 words so far (~300 pages if it was a novel)

Version 2 isn’t done yet, but Version 1 is 100% finished, so you can finish the whole thing from front to end before starting up the current version. But WARNING: Version 1 is pretty boring for the first half! Even the second half is pretty slow. When I say it's a slow burn I mean it's a really, really slow burn. Some like it though so if you know you're into stuff that takes time while still being tame then go for it! Otherwise V2 is probably the one for you.

-----==[[ [    ^ ^ ^    ] ]]==-----

TABLE OF CONTENTS

-----==[[ [    v v v    ] ]]==-----

As a note:

- "feet" without any other adjectives implies that they're clean, vs "sweaty feet" which is self explanatory
- the 'worn' tag means he's worn inside her clothes in some way
- the tags are listed in roughly the order they show up in the chapter

Version 1:

Coming Soon

Version 2: 

Day 1 - Gentle

Day 2 - Serving

Day 3 - Teasing

Day 4 - Footrub, teasing, worn, unaware ass, trapped

Day 5 - Back and foot massage

Day 6 - Feet, boobs, teasing, worn

Day 7 - FF/m, feet, sat on, muscles, humiliating, boobs, worn

Day 8 - FF/m, feet, gentle

Day 9 - Sweaty socks, teasing, boobs, ass

Day 10 - Boobs, legs, clean feet, sat on, light femdom, worn, humiliating

Day 11 - Shoes, humiliating, gentle, boobs

Day 12 - Sweaty armpits, sweaty socks, angry, femdom, feet, teasing, ass, facesitting, unaware

Day 13 - Sweaty socks, light femdom, legs, light MF/m cuck

Day 14 - Angry, light foot worship, FFF/m, feet, humiliating

Day 15 - Sweaty boobs, sweaty socks, sweaty feet, trapped, unaware, FF/m, ass, light femdom

Day 16 - Boobs, sweaty feet, sweaty socks, ass, facesitting, femdom, MF/m unaware cuck, sex

Day 17 - Light femdom, ass, farts

Day 18: Parts 1 to 5 - Trapped, feet, boobs, very humiliating, femdom, FFF/m, ass, angry, spanking

Day 18: Parts 6 to 10 - Mean femdom, sweaty socks, self-discipline, humiliating, ass, facesitting, farting, boobs, bondage, wedgie, sex, unaware cuck

Day 19: Sweaty Savior - Femdom, sweat, armpits, boobs

Day 19: Sibling Shower - Boobs, butt, armpit, teasing

Day 19: Toes & Titties - Boobs, teasing, feet, femdom, foot worship

Day 19: Foot Slave for Two - FF/m, feet, foot worship, teasing

Day 19: Smelly Elly - FFF/m, sweaty socks, unaware

Day 19: The Suitcase - FFF+/m, butt-smothering, butts, sweaty socks, teasing

Day 19: Bikini Hugs - FFF/m, unaware, boobs, teasing

Day 19: Her Bra of a Brother - FFF/m, boobs, worn, humiliating, teasing, butt, femdom

Day 19: The Beach - Boobs, teasing, femdom, FM+/m, thighs, humiliating

Day 19: Sandwiches - FF/m, butts, facesitting, humiliating, femdom

Upcoming chapters:

Day 19: Toegasm - FFF/m, femdom, facesitting, toes, foot worship, humiliating ( Available on Patreon )

Day 19: Naked - Wedgie, femdom, boobs, heavy teasing, pussy, humiliation ( Available on Patreon )

Day 19: Human Swimsuit - Boobs, worn, humiliation ( Available on Patreon )

Day 19: Accidental Oral - FFF+/m, boobs, worn, humiliation, pussy, orgasm, cum-eating, mean femdom ( Available on Patreon )

Day 19: Nighttime Nefarities - FFF+/m, foot worship, boobs, worn, humiliation, pussy, angry, mean femdom ( Coming Soon! )

The Ending(s) - FFF+/m, sex, oral sex, anal sex, twosomes, threesomes, blowjob, footjob, boobjob, and plenty more ( Coming Soon! )

I hope for this story to have a little bit of something for everyone by the time I’m done. Hope you enjoy!

==============

Sunday, May 16

==============

     “Hellooooooooooo!” A clean red Camry pulled up next to the curb of an upper class American home, positioned squarely in northern Oregon suburbia, as the voice of a rambunctious girl cried out, alerting the house's residents. A well groomed couple in their late 40s came rushing out seconds after the youthful cry, smiles wide. 

     “You’re finally here!” called out Tracy, a conservatively dressed woman with bootcut jeans and a grey knit cardigan that hid beneath a large apron with flour spilled all over it.

     “She’s back!” announced the man, to nobody in particular. Like the male equivalent of his cookie cutter wife, Stuart held tongs in one hand and a spatula in the other, the top few buttons to his plaid shirt open from having worked too closely over a grill for the last half hour.

     The driver side door opened, and out stepped the child these two parents had eagerly been awaiting all day, a 22 year old exercise physiology major freshly back from college named Olivia. She was dressed similarly to her mom, but with enough difference that anyone who knew what style was would be able to identify she was the more chic of the two: her thin pink sweater more than complimented her form-fitting, pale blue jeans and black and white checkered sneakers. She was a mix of Urban Outfitters and Forever 21, while it was evident that her mom still frequented Nordstrom Rack.

     A set of eyes watched from the window as the recent graduate gave her parents a warm hug that nestled their heads against her shoulders. Her parents were both of average height for their age, but Olivia easily stood taller than even most large men at a daunting 6’6. 

     “You haven’t grown again, have you?” Stuart asked, stepping back to adore his statuesque daughter. 

     “Just an inch,” she said, her rolling eyes communicating the frustrating familiarity she had with that question nowadays, no matter the level of acquaintance from the people who would ask. But a proud smile let her parents know she didn’t mind. Not for them. 

     The pair of eyes belonged to the last member of the family: Reese. His body had manifested a developmental disorder a year ago that left him at an unfortunate 4’9. He was lucky that it had stalled there, but he was still a foot shorter than most of the other guys his age, which was incredibly demotivating for him. His family had been unaware that he was genetically predisposed to develop the illness, and he was the only person at his school who had it. Reese had just started to feel like he was growing into himself and his personality as his junior year of high school came to a close, so to have had this problem come about right as he was starting his senior year had meant a big blow to his self esteem. The last time he had seen Olivia, just a month after the disorder had started its work, he had only lost an inch of his previous 5’11. He was optimistic that it wouldn’t be that bad. Most with the disorder only shrunk a few inches, which obviously, while not ideal, wasn’t the biggest of problems. But the disorder worked its worst over the winter, and even though he seems to have stopped, he was legally classified a dwarf. By an inch. Dammit. He hadn’t attended his sister’s graduation last week with his parents because he didn’t want to have to face his sister given his new height (and, unbeknownst to him, her recent addition of ‘just an inch’). But it shouldn’t have come as a surprise that she would want to travel back home for a few weeks before setting off on wherever her adult life took her. Besides, she was never that far from home anyways. Would he really be able to avoid her for the rest of their lives? A normal, close family like theirs? Of course not. It’s only a height difference anyways, he told himself. She didn’t kill anyone. I didn’t kill anyone. It's no big deal. I have to face tall people all the time in school anyways. Most people didn't stand nearly two feet taller than him though.

     Reese opened the door slowly and made his way out onto the driveway. His sister and parents heard the door opening and turned around, beckoning him over. Olivia stretched out her arms, smiling widely at the sight of her little brother. Don’t act like it’s a big deal and it won’t be, he thought. 

     “Reese!” she called out lovingly. “I missed you at graduation. 

     “Hey, yeah” he said, with a convincing smile as he walked towards her. “I had an important essay to finish for AP Lit, sorry.” 

     “Reese has been working a lot on his homework lately,” Tracy chimed in. “I figured his senior year would be a breeze since he’s almost done for good, but his report card had a lot of C’s and D’s when we checked.”

     He hesitated, slowing slightly as he approached his sister. His sister would've had some of the largest boobs he'd ever seen on a person if she was normal size, but the fact that she was basically 25% bigger than all the other women around her made her tits even more massive. And her sweater wasn’t doing anything to hide that fact. Normally he’d hug his sister; despite their new height difference, he had always gotten along well with Olivia. But even after a year with the disorder, the height difference was a lot to take in, and right now he was at eye level with–

     “Oh, come here!” squealed Olivia as she wrapped her brother in a warm hug. She was too tall for her arms to wrap around his torso, so she opted for encircling his head instead and nuzzling his rough, curly hair against the soft cheek of hers that curtained a smile. 

     Reese was taken aback but polite enough not to recoil as he was squished against his sister and her overbearing breasts. Are you even wearing a bra? he thought, just the littlest bit scared, as his head was forcefully snuggled in the middle of her bossom. Olivia had been on the road all day, only interacting with the public for a few bathroom stops and a restaurant for lunch, so before leaving this morning, she had decided to let her babies 'swing free' as she called it. They’d still be completely covered underneath her sweater, but at least her bra wouldn’t be straining against her all day. 

     Reese gave it a few seconds, his arms matching her embrace, before starting to pull back. Olivia wasn’t quite done though. “I was a little worried about you,” she said, her eyes closed as she remembered back to her days of college. She really had worried for him, and her hold on him tightened just a little. “You barely snap me nowadays.”

     “Oh, he’s probably nervous about his new height,” Tracy chimed in.

     “No, you can’t tell my height from a selfie,” Reese retorted defensively, successfully escaping Olivia’s grasp this time. “I’ve just been busy. Or something. I don’t know.” Tracy had been spot on.

     “Too busy that you can’t spare 30 seconds to take a picture every few weeks?” Olivia said, hands on her hips as she looked down on him disapprovingly.

     “You don’t snap me either. So… we’re both at fault, if you’re mad.”

     She sighed and rolled her eyes. “I’m not mad, I just missed you. You don’t need to be so defensive.” He wanted to fight back but knew better. He hated when people called him that. Defensive. Even if he was in the right, disagreeing with them would only seem to prove their point. Besides, he was trying to keep a good attitude lately. His mom was right about his last report card, it did have several bad grades. But now they were lower. He was flunking in his history and literature classes, both of which he had to pass in order to qualify for his diploma when school ended in a month. He wasn’t sure what he’d do if he didn’t. Retake the year and be a super senior? Or study up for a few months and just take the test for a GED? That second option didn't seem like it would be a good use of his time anyways, if he was already having trouble studying for his current classes. Why did he even need to pass high school anyways? Because networking and social skills won’t get me a good job at this height, he thought, not for the first time. I still need to go to college. Either way, his parents’ attitudes were normally pretty reflective of their environments, and he was confident that if he was at least a “good kid”–not just good, but someone happy and obedient, who they liked to have around for more than him just being their son–then they might be lenient on him come this summer and whatever came after it. So for the past couple weeks, and for the next month or so, he was committed to being as good of a son (and brother) as he could be.

     Reese smiled as he looked back up at his sister. “Yeah, sorry. I’m glad you’re home though,” he said, and gave her a second quick hug. 

     Olivia smiled back, nothing but love and sincerity in her voice: “Me too.”

     “Do you need any help with your bags?” Tracy inquired. “Reese, why don’t you get her stuff for her?”

     Olivia spun around, eyeing the allotment of duffel bags and suitcases in her backseat. “Oh no, that’s–”

     “OK,” Reese intervened, eager to make himself seem useful and rid everyone’s memories of his small but argumentative spirit just a minute before. His parents hadn’t even said anything, or so much as changed the joyous expression on their faces, but he knew from past experience that they shared Olivia’s general stance that he could be stubborn sometimes. Who’s the nicest celebrity? he wondered as he opened the door, taking in all of Olivia’s stuff. Tom Hanks? Taylor Swift? Terry Crews seems to be a good dad. Maybe Ed Sheeran's just faking his nice guy persona to sell more albums. There were two suitcases stacked on the back seat across from him, with a third leaning against it, and a cheer bag on top of that too. Olivia barely had enough room to look clearly through her rear view mirror while she was driving. “When I go on vacation I just have the one bag,” he mentioned, leaning forward to grab at the cheer bag, emblazoned with years of memorabilia across it. “Hell, sometimes I just pack everything in a single backpack.”

     “Yeah, but I’m not going on vacation,” Olivia reminded him. “I’m staying here until I can find an apartment downtown. Or maybe in another city. I don’t know yet.” She brushed past him to grab two suitcases. “But I won’t be living at college anymore,” she said as she turned to him with comically wide eyes and a thinly spread smile, making up a goofy face that said “fucking, duh.” With a strong grip on both the bags, she headed back up the driveway towards the house. 

     Reese leaned as far into the car as he could without getting in, snatching ahold of the last suitcase, and dragged it out into the fresh air. Inside the car was warm, and smelled a bit like stale clothes. With the two bags positioned on either side of him, he swung his butt against the door, slamming it shut. He picked up the bags, taking a deep breath as he realized how heavy her stuff was. What did she put in here other than clothes? As his parents followed Olivia back towards the house, he did his best to match their speed, but found it difficult considered the weight he was managing. He glanced up the path towards Olivia, who didn’t display a single hint of a problem with carrying her two bags. Her arms weren’t even straining, and he knew from having seen her in the past, she definitely had muscles under that skin. She wasn’t buff per se, but like most cheerleaders–and certainly one who was taller than 99% of people, girls and guys–she had to be quite physically fit, while still retaining the glow of stereotypical feminine beauty. 

     As soon as he got inside, Reese let go of the suitcase and bag. Seemingly to close the door behind him, but really to give him respite for a few seconds. After turning back around, he saw his parents were back in the kitchen, tending to the food again, but he didn’t see Olivia. Or her bags. Is she already in her old room? He let out a big sigh, bending down to pick the bags up again before slowly making his way up the stairs.

     The sound of opening zippers came down the hallway, confirming Reese’s assumption. He brought back up his fake smile, then toned it down a few notches to not seem like it was too much, as he turned the corner into her room. She was kneeling, but was so tall that she still had to bend over to reach the clothes in her suitcase. He hadn’t realized how big the neck hole was to her sweater until now. Definitely not wearing a bra. 

     He faked a cough. “Um, here’s your uh, stuff,” he stammered, setting her bags down carefully as Olivia whipped her head up, oblivious to her display. 

     “Thanks!” she said cheerfully, and went back to ruffling through her clothes. Reese stood in her doorway awkwardly for a second, before stepping back to head towards his own room. “Wait!” called Olivia, looking back up. “You’re gonna get the boxes in the back too, right?” 

     Reese breathed in slowly, but not quite a deep breath, and not enough to make it evident he was any bothered. “Yep,” he said simply, and changed his course towards the stairs to head back down to her car.

     “Alright good,” she said with a smile, and stood up to start putting clothes away in her old, empty dresser. Reese bound down the stairs with the hundredth sigh of the afternoon, still able to manage using every other step on his way down. I can be nice for my sister. This will only take a few minutes. He arrived at the car and popped the trunk. A dozen boxes of different sizes had been hiding back there, and there wasn’t any room for a single more. Actually, truly nice people don’t have to tell themselves to be nice. Or give themselves ultimatums or reasons or whatever. They’re just nice. He grimaced to himself as he loaded a heavy box into his hands, unable to carry a second, and looked up at his sister through her bedroom window pacing around her room. I wanna be nice.

     About 10 minutes later, the last of Olivia’s belongings had made their way back to her. She gave her brother another quick squeeze, albeit still too long for his comfort as his cheek was pressed up against her breast for the third time that afternoon. I’m never gonna not notice that. Unfortunately for Reese, Olivia’s bubbly personality resulted in being a pretty touchy-feely person too. Maybe in a perverted, alternate world inspired by the likes of the frontpage of Pornhub, he would squeeze her right back, and savor her hug for more than was emotionally healthy for their sibling relationship. But Reese’s mind was in a good, rightful place, and each embrace he had shared with his sister today grossed him out. They weren't even and equal hugs, like hugs should be, heads close and hearts beating near each other. It’s not even that he was turned on by sharing that kind of literal headspace with his sister’s chest, but respectful enough to deny those feelings and allow them to gross him out. He just viewed his sister the same as he did any of his guy friends: a great person, sometimes with a bond as close as family (obviously in a literal sense in Olivia’s case), but with no sexual feelings whatsoever. He hoped that once she was more settled in, he wouldn’t have to hug her as much, but at least he didn’t have any doubts as to whether or not he was disgusted by any artifacts of his sister’s sexuality. 

     “You know I lived in an apartment at college?” Olivia asked him, interrupting his train of thought. 

     “Yeah I know,” he replied, “we visited a few years ago, remember?” 

     “Do you remember who my roommate was?”

     Should I have? he thought, trying to recall any and all of the people he had met while he visited. “Uh…” Shit. “Roberta?”

     Olivia scrunched up her face in confusion. “I don’t even know a Roberta. No, it was a trick question, I didn’t have a roommate.”

     “Oh.”

     “It’s just been awhile since I’ve had to actually live with someone.”

     “Oh. Okay.”

     “It’s a weird feeling I think. Like a step backwards.” Her thoughts trailed off into the conversation with her brother as she continued hanging up clothes in her oversized closet.

     “It’s just for a little while though, right? So, shouldn’t be a big deal, I guess.”

     She sighed. “Yeah.” There were certain freedoms that anyone who lives or has lived alone knows about. Even among her fellow college students, they were freedoms that she didn’t think were very common, since most of her friends had lived in the dorms, or saved some money by living with someone else. But she had appreciated the liberty that living alone provided. She hardly was alone anyways, always inviting people over and throwing parties and get togethers every other week (one such advantage: not having to worry about someone else’s night schedule). But still, the ability to be by herself and live independently was great. Watch whatever she wants. Listen to whatever she wants, cook whatever she wants. Say whatever she wants. 

     Wear whatever she wants. 

     She had read in a Buzzfeed article titled “23 Things To Do When You Live By Yourself For The First Time” that walking around naked was one such liberty. She only did it a few times though, despite the thousands of chances she had. It was certainly an… interesting aspect of independence. But she would obviously never do that at home. Hell, she wouldn’t even walk around in her underwear around her family, especially her mom. Or dad. Or brother! Whenever she watched shows on Netflix where guys didn’t wear their shirts around the house, she always felt so confused. She couldn’t understand it. But that was OK. She never felt socially trapped by her clothes when she was younger like some nudist. Another advantage of living alone for several years means one can try out a lot of things for herself to know if they like them. Yeah, and that just wasn’t one of them for her.

     “Oh yeah,” Reese announced, the one to interrupt her thoughts this time, “we have a new internet service by the way. The password is in dad’s office.”

     “Cool,” she said. “Actually, I think I’ll take a nap before I do anything else. Lotta driving today. Way too much.” She collapsed on her bed, sprawled out on her stomach. “Thanks for your help today. I definitely don’t remember you acting his normal when I was in high school.”

     “Oh, haha” Reese chuckled nervously. “Maybe it was hormones, probably. Or something like that.” 

     “You’re only 18,” Olivia reminded him, as she closed her eyes and nestled her head deeper into her pillow. “You’re still going through puberty. You’re just nice for whatever reason now.”

     He smiled weakly at her, even though she wasn’t watching him anymore. She was right. He was just a nice little brother now.

==============

Monday, May 17

==============

     Reese woke up on Monday around 8am, his standard time for a first period that began at 8:45. His parents used to occasionally chastise him when he was younger about not getting up earlier to shower in the mornings. But he would usually bite back, citing how ‘the average American teenager doesn’t get enough sleep’ and then list off his friends who never showered in the mornings and always smelled fine. It was just one out of hundreds of disagreements he had with them, most of which were related in one way or another to their parenting style. They all played a part in cultivating a tiresome back-and-forth relationship for most of the last several years. Reese was a teen, and everyone his age was moody and a bit of a bother. But always nitpicking and finding a problem with nearly everything his parents said or did wore down on their relationship over the years more than just being angsty once in a while. At least, that's what he thought, that was his worldview. Maybe they weren't strong enough as parents, but it seemed there were times they just opted to not talk to him because it would be easier in these last few years living together. You can cut a friend off who's a nuissance, but you're stuck with family. He was conscious of the strain they had, so when he decided to start acting better for his possible future as a non-graduate, he thought that maybe it was for the better anyways. If they had told me to start acting up, I probably wouldn't have. I hate that. Seems I only want to do things if I want to do things. As he trotted down the stairs that morning, glancing at his dad reading the news on his iPad, he was thankful that ever since he started trying to be nicer around the house, his lack of morning showers weren't an issue that had resurfaced. Maybe it’s because of how well I've been acting that they don’t bother to argue with it, he wondered. Or maybe it's just easier to not have to talk to me.

      The house groaned slightly, its decades of use evident, as the slow stomping of someone upstairs could be heard. What are the odds that that isn’t Olivia, and mom is just mad for whatever reason? As the sound made its way down the stairs, Reese saw he was right; his six and a half foot sister nearly bumped into him, her eyes still fluttering as they adjusted to the kitchen lights. She was wearing a loose yellow tank top and black sweats, with socks warming her feet. And major bedhead.

     “Oh!” she exclaimed, the corners of her lips curled in a smile. “Sorry.” Her mind flashed back to all the times she would bump into kids over the years because of her height, or whenever she ran into someone just from looking straight ahead and not even seeing them. Her little brother was barely any different. He was as tall as someone in elementary school, and it had been awhile since she had had a reason to be around kids of that age.

     Olivia let out a big sigh as she scanned the counter tops while Reese got a bowl out of the cupboards.

     “Do you not drink coffee in the morning?” she asked, not seeing a pot lying around.

     “Do you not eat some actual food before injecting caffeine in your system?” he retorted, annoyingly sassy. Olivia rolled her eyes and intentionally bumped into his shoulder as she walked past him. Reese was barely able to hold his ground, literally.

     Their dad sighed at his children’s bickering. “I normally just stop by Starbucks on my way to the office since the people there can have it ready to go ahead of time. Or sometimes if I’m in a rush I’ll just grab a cup when I get there since someone always starts a brew in the morning.”

     Olivia scrunched her face at the idea of home brewed coffee. “Ugh, office coffee is blegh. Coffee’s like the one food that isn’t better made at home, by normal people.”

     “How would you know what office coffee tastes like?” Stuart asked. “And it isn’t bad done at home, you just don’t know how to do it well. Or your beans aren’t very good. The barista industry isn't very exclusive,” he chuckled.

     “Why are you trashing home cooked coffee if you just asked us if we had made any?” Reese asked his sister. 

     “Well obviously I’m not going to a coffee shop right after I wake up. Especially on my first day of my summer. Also, you don’t cook coffee. You brew it.” She had searched all the bottom cabinets and couldn’t seem to find it. “Reese, where’s the espresso machine?”

     “In the cabinet,” he said simply, put off by the idea that she couldn’t find it herself. And by her pedantic correctiveness.

     “I know, but I looked in all of them, I obviously can’t find it,” she said, an edge to her voice. Stuart looked over to his kids, a tired look on his face, but not from any lack of sleep. Reese had seemed to have a pretty good behavior lately, like he was finally matured. They hadn't been arguing as much over trivial things. But now with Olivia back that seemed to have regressed. Reese saw the expression on his dad’s face and could tell what he was thinking.

     He took a deep breath. “Here, sorry,” he said, pushing past a hunched over Olivia, “it’s tucked away in the corner sometimes.” He reached his hand into the furthest right cabinet below the left side of countertops, into storage space that was twice as big as the other cabinets since it extended into the corner of the room. Back there was what Olivia was searching for, and he grabbed it, bringing it up to her. He looked up into her kind eyes, and spoke just as she was opening her mouth to do the same. “I can make you and dad a cup,” he said, just as her hands had taken ahold of the machine. 

     Olivia tilted her head. “You just said you didn’t drink coffee,” she replied.

     Even when I try to be nice, Reese thought. “OK, fine, you can make it,” he said, throwing his hands up in exasperation as he turned back to his cereal. 

     “No, I just was confused,” Olivia said, and reached out her arm to try and grab Reese’s shoulder, stepping forward just as he turned around. She almost bumped into him again, but his head darted back a few inches to quickly dodge from colliding with her imposing chest. Still no bra on, he noticed. But she was just sleeping I guess. He swallowed, and looked up at her face, the decision for eye contact difficult. There could be a big, throbbing dick right in front of my face, I’d still be tempted to look, he thought. And I’m not gay. It would just be big, they're just big. And right. There. 

     “Sorry,” Olivia said with a smile. “Can you please make me a cup of coffee?” she asked, and placed the machine back in front of her brother.

     “And me,” Stuart chimed in. “Since you offered.”

     Reese exhaled, but not quite with annoyance, as he took the item from Olivia’s hands. “Yeah, no problem.” He plugged it in and placed it on the counter, and with a bit of diluted theatricality to his voice, added, “Two cups of coffee, coming up.”

===============

Tuesday, May 18

===============

     Just like the day before, and every weekday for the past couple years, Stuart was already downstairs by the time Reese was up in the morning. 

     Suddenly, a pair of hands latched onto Reese’s shoulders, scaring him and causing him to jolt forwards. He heard Olivia’s laughter and didn’t even bother turning around, as he carefully set his morning cup of water down and closed his eyes while rubbing his eyebrows, trying to calm himself down. I could’ve dropped that, he thought. Dad would’ve been pissed. Reese wanted to get angry with her, but he didn’t want to start off the day with any raised voices lest he wake up his mom. His dad probably would’ve even taken his side, but he might not have, and didn’t want to risk the trouble. For the tenth time this week, he remembered his goal, and his plan. It’s trivial. It doesn’t matter. She didn’t even mean any harm.

     “Uh… morning?” Olivia interjected, displeased that her little brother didn’t greet her. 

     “Hey. Morning,” he replied, just trying to act neutrally in response. But Olivia rolled her eyes, discontent with her brother’s lack of enthusiasm, and went to fetch some cereal. Reese noticed her change in demeanor and tried to remedy the situation. “Do you want me to make you guys some coffee again?” he asked, glancing at his dad before looking to his sister. 

     That did the trick. “Sure!” Olivia exclaimed, spinning on her heels to wrap her brother up in a warm, loving hug. “That would be great!” Olivia was wearing a hoodie that was oversized and baggy, even for her, but radiated a comforting warmth against Reese’s face as he was snuggled against her chest. Luckily it seemed like she had put a bra on before coming down, and Reese did his best to return her show of affection. Their dad chimed in his thankfulness for a cup of coffee too, and Olivia went to pour her bowl of cereal at the table while Reese went about brewing two cups for his family. After a few minutes, he delivered them their cups, and went to join Olivia at the table for some breakfast.

     It took Reese a bit longer than most people to finish his meals because of his size, using a small spoon or fork instead of a big one. But Olivia had always been one to eat lots and lots of food, and between the fact that she was also texting one of her friends while eating breakfast, she still hadn’t finished eating by the time Reese got up to put his dishes in the sink. “Is there any coffee leftover?” Olivia asked, noticing him getting up. 

     “Yeah, there’s still a few cups left.”

     “Can you top me off?” she asked with a smile. 

     “Me too!” their dad chimed in. 

     Reese sighed a little but returned her smile, and grabbed the pitcher so he could go and fill Olivia’s cup back up, already half gone when he got to it. There wasn’t much left after that, but Stuart drank a lot slower by comparison so his refille didn't require much anyways. He thanked his son and Olivia chimed in her agreement, “Thanks! If you make some tomorrow, maybe you should brew a little more,” she suggested. Reese nodded politely, and left to his room to get dressed for school while his sister and dad enjoyed their second cup of the day.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     After coming home from school that day, Reese had gotten into a bit of an argument with his mom, so after dinner that night, he decided he wanted to do something small but noticeable for her, without being asked, just so he could look a bit better in her eyes. After making morning coffee for his sister and father, he thought that loading up the dishwasher might be appreciated by his mom. So after everyone finished up and put their dishes in the sink, Reese got to work scrubbing and washing them off.

     “Did you ask him to do the dishes?” Tracy murmured to Stuart, pointing to their son standing at the counter, diligently working away. His face was turned from them, but he overheard his mom and smirked. Because of his smaller stature, he had a little bit of difficulty reaching into the sink, but still managed to get it done.

     “No,” Stuart chuckled, “I thought you told him to or something.” He spoke louder now so Reese could hear him. “Hey Reese, thanks for doing the dishes. I don’t even remember asking.”

     “Yeah, it looks like you’re finally growing up and starting to do some housework on your own,” Tracy commented, coming up and wrapping her son up in a hug from behind. She might not have been as tall as Olivia, but at 5'8, she still stood a little under a foot taller than her son. “Don’t worry about the rest of the kitchen, I can finish that later tonight.”

     She tussled her son’s hair, something Reese normally didn’t like, but he held his cool. “Sounds good,” he said, turning his head around to look up into his mother’s eyes with a smile, and she stooped down just a bit to give him a kiss on his forehead. With the dishes being taken care of, she and her husband retired to the living room to watch the evening news while their little helper worked away at the dishes for them.

=================

Wednesday, May 19

=================

     Wednesday morning felt relatively uneventful for Reese. Another morning just like the last few: Olivia came down and snuggled her short brother in a hug, he made coffee for her and their dad, and then they sat down and had breakfast. But this time, he had remembered what Olivia had suggested the night before, and he HAD made extra coffee. So when he went to put away his dishes, he proudly grabbed the pot and went over to refill his sister’s cup. She paused for a moment, realizing she hadn’t asked as she watched him pour, then looked at him with a wide smile as yesterday's comment dawned on her. “Thanks, Reese! You made more this morning!” She leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek, then brought the warm brew up to her lips and sipped it gladly. Then he went and gave his dad his refill too, who thanked him. Small price to pay to make people seem so happy, he thought. They’ll probably take it for granted if I keep this up. But for now it’s nice to see. Their gratitude was encouraging, and boosted his confidence in continuing his act.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese had just gotten home from school and gone to his room when Tracy passed by the upstairs hallway with a laundry basket full of clothes, and dropped it into Olivia’s room with a huff. “Now that you don’t live alone anymore, you can’t just get around to finishing your laundry whenever you feel like it. There’s other people who are waiting on you to finish up your loads.”

     Olivia, laying on her bed, looked from her mom to the laundry basket. “OK. Sorry, I’ll try to remember in the future.” Relatively satisfied with her response, her mom nodded approvingly and left to head back downstairs. With a huff, Olivia got up, dumped her clothes on the floor, and went back downstairs with the laundry basket to transfer her tops from the washer to the dryer.

     An hour later, Olivia was back in her room when she heard the dryer buzzer go off, and went back down to fetch her last load of dry clothes. After returning with them in the basket, she dumped them on the floor with the rest of her clothes and sighed, hands on her hips as she gazed at the mountain of laundry. Folding clothes was one of her least favorite chores, especially if she didn’t have the luxury of a TV in her room to at least watch while she folded. Back at college, she hung a lot of her clothes up instead of folding them, which was both less work and better for picking out what she’d wear every morning. But her old home just didn’t have the same closet space she was used to from her college apartment, and she sat on the ground with her back against her bed as she begrudgingly started at the top of the pile.

     After a few minutes, Reese came out of the bathroom and passed by Olivia's room. "Reese!" she called out, and he backtracked, standing in her doorway. "What are you doing right now?"

     "Nothing really, why?"

     She paused for a moment, biting her lip as she contemplated whether it was even worth asking him. Of course he'd say no. "Can you help me fold my clothes?" she asked, earnesty in her eyes. "You can say no, I'm not like trying to trick you or anything, I just forgot to wash my clothes before I left on Sunday so I have a lot, and I hate how mundane it is, I'm not like asking you to do all of them but like maybe just my tops or something, like it's just like my least favorite--"

     "Sure," he said, cutting her off with a simple smile.

     She grinned widely back in return, unable to believe he would even say yes, and Reese's heart sped up a little at the pure satisfaction that came just from seeing him make someone so genuinely happy for such a simple thing. She wasn't lying, it really wasn't a trick or anything, she was just hoping that his behavior lately might mean he'd be willing to help her out if he didn't have anything going on. And she was right. She hopped her butt over a few times, and patted the spot next to her, where she had been sitting against her bed. "I can't believe you actually said yes!" she said, laughing with bewilderment as her brother joined her spot on her bedroom floor. "I mean, I figured like, why would you ever help me? Not that you're mean or anything, just... you know... helping out with each other's chores isn't really a thing that siblings do."

     "Well it is now," he replied, beating himself over the head for how cheesy he felt saying that. "You said tops right?" he asked, grabbing a blouse from the top of the stack.

     "Yeah, and then I'll do all my pants and bottoms and stuff. Obviously I wouldn't make you do everything, like it's my clothes so I should do at least half." She pushed the top half of the pile over, closer to him. "I wash my tops and bottoms separately, so that should roughly be your half." Even with the pile split into two, Reese's half was still more clothes than he typically had after doing his laundry. And he knew that altogether their stacks didn't even account for half of all of Olivia's clothes. This is probably just her spring outfits or something, if she even sorts them like that. He grabbed a simple white v-neck, and an image of her wearing it popped in his mind. Her generous cleavage was clearly visible, and he shook the thought off. Probably summer anyways.

     "Sounds good," he finally replied, setting the folded shirt aside and grabbing the next one. Olivia asked some things about her old high school, and they got to talking about some of their shared teachers. While Reese was going on about their new vice principal, Olivia stole a glance at her brother as he dutifully folded her clothes side by side with her. She wondered if something was up, or if he really just had had a change in demeanor. Since Olivia hadn't seen him since before his height loss, it just looked to her like his loss of a few inches had simply made him into a nicer guy. She might not have understood it, but she certainly wasn't gonna complain.

===============

Thursday, May 20

===============

     Reese was surprised to find Olivia already downstairs eating cereal when he woke up, with their dad absent from his usual spot on the couch. He paused for a moment, then checked the time on his phone. "Is my phone off or something? Did I wake up late?" He went to look at the microwave and oven, but they displayed the same time as his phone, 8:04. "Where's dad, and why are you down here before me?"

     Olivia rolled her eyes, "It's not daylight savings or anything, the time's right. We pretty much wake up at the same time, I guess I just happened to beat you by a few minutes today. As for dad, he probably just had a morning meeting or something and had to be there a little early."

     Reese nodded; what she said made sense. There was just a small, nagging part of him that told him he had missed first period, so he was glad to find out that wasn't the case. "I'm assuming you already made coffee for yourself then," he mused, grabbing a bowl from the cabinets so he could join her at the table.

     "Uh... well, no... Like I said, I just got down here before you did, but I figured you'd still make me a cup since you've done that for the past couple days." She's already done with her cereal though, he noticed, since she got up to put the bowl in the sink. So she must've gotten up more than just a few minutes like she said. The nagging part of his brain wondered why, but the rational part told him there obviously wasn't anything suspicious about waking up a little earlier. She stood in front of him now, her pretty face, clear from any makeup, smiling down at him as he looked back up at her. "You don't have to make me any, you never did, so I wouldn't be mad," she explained gently, and he gulped. "But obviously I'd still be appreciative if you did." It's like reverse puppy dog eyes. Instead of wide eyes looking up at me all heartfelt or whatever, she's peering down at me, but with the same effect. I mean, I know I don't have to. But I want to make her happy. It only takes a few minutes. "...Can you..." she started, lifting her bowl up a little bit and indicating the sink behind him. He was blocking her path.

     "Oh, yeah, sorry." He stepped aside so she could clean up her bowl. "Yeah, I don't mind, I can make you a cup." He went to grab the beans and start the brewing process, while she thanked him cheerfully and went to lay out on the couch while she waited. Normally she just goes back up to her room after finishing breakfast. She doesn't seem like she needs the caffeine, but she's still waiting on me anyways. It bothered Reese. Just a bit. Because this minor difference from the pattern of the last few days made it feel like a chore to Reese now. It wasn't a spontaneous nice thing he was doing for his family, it was just something he was doing for Olivia, and not because she needed it like she needed to fold her clothes yesterday. She just wanted coffee. And so he was making her some instead of her doing anything about it. He brushed these thoughts aside though. Maybe I'm just in a stubborn mood today, he reasoned. There's nothing wrong with a pattern of generosity. Truly nice people probably aren't nice for any sort of reward, they're just nice because it's good for people to be nice. Do I want to pretend to be nice, or actually be nice? The espresso machine quit its whirring as the cup finished up, and Reese brushed aside his thoughts, not really knowing the answer to his own question, as he served Olivia her cup anyways and went back to eat his breakfast.

*    *    *    *    *    *

Reese was in the living room, playing a game on his phone, when Olivia came home later than afternoon. She had just spent several hours shopping and getting some smoothies with one of her old high school friends, in what she had hoped would be a fun way to catch up with someone she hadn't seen in a while. Releasing a big sigh, she kicked off her shoes after coming home and collapsed next to Reese on the couch. "Amaya has changed a lot since I last saw her," she volunteered, despite Reese not showing any indication that he'd be interested in what her afternoon excursions consisted of. "I think it's because she's dating someone in the army now. Army wives are like, you know, a whole thing. Like she's not a wife yet but like she's still in a relationship with this guy who isn't home most of the time." She paused for a few seconds, then added, "I could never do a long distance relationship. I just don't get how so many people do. I need to be physical with people, you know?" She looked at Reese for this, which he noticed out of the corner of his eye. Despite not caring about her social life or her friends' social lives, he wasn't just gonna ignore her.

     "I guess," was all he offered up. He really didn't know what else to say. Typical disappointing male behavior.

     Olivia just looked at her brother for a few seconds, then rolled her eyes. "Great contribution to our conversation, Reese. You're a lot of fun to talk to."

     "Well my usual rate is $20 an hour," he said, smirking, "and then I'll talk to you about whatever you want and be super engaged."

     Olivia scoffed and brought her legs up on the couch to playfully shove her socked feet against her brother's side. "Wow, no family discount?"

     "Actually, that is the family discount, a lot of therapists charge $100 an hour, so you're getting like 80% off," he retorted, and she shoved him again in light frustration. Her feet ended up in his lap and she pulled out her phone after feeling it vibrate in her back pocket, done with the sibling banter for now. Reese took notice of the fact that she was resting her feet on his lap now. The ottoman was nearby, being used by his dad's armchair, but evidently Olivia didn't see it. Or didn't care. Her feet weren't bothering him or anything; she had on clean white socks, so they didn't smell bad. But her feet were still a bit of a looming presence due to Reese's shrunken stature. Even if I was as big as her, it's still like, a thing of personal space, he thought, a bit put off by the notion that she'd just lay out her feet on him without even asking. Why can't she just get the ottoman. It's right there. He glanced at her, but she was just lost in her phone. Maybe she didn't even realize it, and her body just naturally found a place to rest. Am I that small that she didn't even notice me? He decided to stop brooding abouth the issue and just do something about it if it was really a bother. "Hey," he said, standing up and letting her feet fall off in the process, "can you use the ottoman? Your feet were kinda like, trapping me in and stuff," he chuckled lightly. He went over and pushed it to the couch for her, then reclaimed his spot on the couch.

     "Oh yeah, sorry. I didn't even realize," she replied, and switched her feet's position to lying comfortably on the foot rest. "I could've gotten it, but thanks." 

     Of course she could have. Why did I? He smiled back at her, "No problem." Then went back to his phone, glad that she had at least agreed to give him space.

=============

Friday, May 21

=============

     Olivia was downstairs before Reese again, with their dad evidently gone early for a second day in a row. This time, Reese thought to check the driveway, and sure enough, his dad's car was absent. Greeting his sister as he entered back into the kitchen, he went straight for the epresso machine to begin brewing her daily cup. Cups. Plural. She'll want more, he reminded himself.

     "Just wanted you to know, I'm really appreciative of you making coffee every morning," Olivia said with a smile, opening her arms wide. Reese went in for the hug while he waited for the pot to finish. Even with Olivia sitting down, she was a few inches taller than him. This is what a normal hug between brother and sister feels like, he reckoned, but even though Reese's shrinkage was recent, Olivia had always been at least a few inches taller than him. Because went through puberty before guys, and because she was a few inches taller than him, she had had a significant upperhand when they wrestled as kids. She was a foot taller than him when he was 11 and she was 15, and was always able to pin him beneath her legs and tickle him. Sometimes she would try to make him submit to something, but often he remembered that she just liked being the older, stronger sibling. And of course, even when Reese started to go through growth spurts of his own, it hadn't helped since Olivia was already past 6 feet at that point and was able to maintain power over him if she wanted to. He was just grateful they had both matured past that point. Now he was pretty much as tall as he was back then, but obviously Olivia had increased in height (and size) by nearly a foot. At least in their childhood days he remembered feeling like he might be able to be the one to topple Olivia for once, but he didn't even want to think about how powerless he'd feel if Olivia straddled him again now. 

     "I know you just make coffee the normal way, like everyone else," Olivia said, breaking off their hug, "but it still tastes better than I would've otherwise expected it to. Maybe it's just my weird mind adding in extra flavor because of how nice you've been since I've come home," she joked. "I keep thinking of that Folger's commercial though, where the sister makes coffee for her brother before he comes home from overseas or something like that." She winked at him, "That's like, the ideal sibling relationship. Except every day, and it's you making it instead of me."

     "Well I hope our life doesn't have to be as cheesy as that commercial," he said, pouring her a cup as it finished, joining her at the kitchen table. They had breakfast together in peace, until Reese finished first. Olivia held her cup of coffee out expectantly with a smile, and Reese grabbed it, taking it back to the counter for her refill. "Here you are," he said, pretending to be a waiter as he placed the newly filled cup back in Olivia's eager, waiting hands.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was sitting on a kitchen stool at the counter eating some snacks later that day when his mom popped in, carrying a load of various household items loaded up in a laundry basket. "Hey, I'm trying to clean up a little bit around here," she explained, offloading the basket onto the counter with a huff. He looked up at her and she put her hand on her hip and shifted her stance, looking at her son just eating chips and watching TikToks on his phone. "Can you help tidy up the house a little bit since you don't seem to be doing anything that important?"

     It almost sounded like she phrased that as if I'm being lazy. Like I can't eat and watch some videos or something. I mean, I'm not doing anything important, but the house looks fine... "Sure," he sighed. Just a few more weeks. It's not like I'd be able to argue with her anyways, mind as well just accept it even if it's a meaningless chore. 

     Tracy nodded with satisfaction, "Thanks." She picked the basket back up and carried it into the garage to sort out what was Goodwill material.

     Reese begrudgingly slid his phone in his pocket and took the chips back to the cabinet just as his sister bounded down the stairs. "Hey, I heard mom asking you to help her clean up the around the house. I have to head out for a few hours, but Jordan's coming by tomorrow or maybe tonight, so can you like, add my room into the mix?" Jordan had been Olivia's best friend since middle school, and now that Reese was reminded of her he was frankly surprised she hadn't come around sooner. But... seriously? Did she just ask that?

     Tracy walked back inside just as Reese clarified what he had heard Olivia ask. "You want me to clean your room?" It's one thing to help her out with laundry or something, but just straight up cleaning her room just because she didn't think to do it sooner? "If you knew you were going out, why didn't you clean it earlier?"

     "Well I mean, when you put it like that it sounds bad. But it's not really dirty or anything, there's just a few things lying around," she explained, ignoring his other question. "You helped fold my laundry the other day, and that probably took longer than this will take."

     Tracy was walking by when she heard them. "Oh, you helped fold Olivia's laundry? That's thoughtful of you," she chimed in, giving Reese a sidehug before going to wash something off in the sink.

     "Right? I obviously didn't expect he'd actually just help me out like that," his sister said, agreeing with their mom and playing the field a bit. "That's why I figured he might be willing to tidy my room since I have to leave for a little bit and Jordan's coming by later."

     Tracy's eyes widened, "Oh! I haven't seen Jordan in a while." She wiped her hands off on a towel, then nudged her son. "See, it's a good thing I've been tidying up." She looked to Olivia, "Yeah, we can help put away some things in your room. It is a part of the house, after all."

     "Truuue!" Olivia said, nodding along with her mom, glad to have gotten what she wanted. "Well, thank you guys," she added, giving her mom a side hug, but nestling her little brother thankfully into her bosom. "I'll see you guys tonight," she said, and tussled Reese's hair before turning and heading out the door.

     Reese sighed, never excited to do chores around the house, but particularly unexcited when they were chores that he didn't even think were very necessary in the first place. "Tell you what," his mom said, sensing his despondence. "I'll finish up the rest of house myself, and you just do Olivia's room. But spend more than just a few minutes on it." He wasn't sure if he really even liked that deal. She should do her room. At least the rest of the house is a public space. He hesitated at her offer, but she spoked up. "Or I'll clean her room but you have to do everything else. You wanna do everything else or just help your sister out and have a chance to be a good sibling?"

     I guess it would be less work. "No, I was just thinking about something else," he lied. "Yeah, sure, I'll do her room."

     "Great," Tracy concluded, and headed to the hallway to get started on the downstairs bathroom. Reese trudged up the stairs and opened Olivia's door to assess the job. Fortunately, it really didn't look like that much work. He might even need to spend a little extra time up here just to make it look to his mom like he was sharing in the load. Olivia's room smelled fairly nice; it still smelled mostly like it used to before she moved back in: old blankets and linens and bedspreads. But there was a noticeable difference now from her returning to their lives. It wasn't perfumey or flowery or anything, things just smelled a little more fresh. This probably isn't fresh, Reese thought with disgust, seeing one of her panties strewn on the ground. He picked it up gingerly with two fingers and dangled it in front of him. It definitely seems... big, he thought uncomfortably. He lowered it til the bottom was just touching the ground, then held it against his leg for comparison. It's as tall as my fucking knee?! But then he paused as he considered the revelation. I actually don't know if that's normal or not. I'm not a girl, I don't know my waist size. Pause again. Hip size? Also, were my legs normal or short at my old height? Then he rolled his eyes, I don't know it doesn't matter. It looks 20% wider from my perspective than whatever it used to be, on top of the fact that my 6 and a half foot sister probably has proportions a few inches bigger than most girls. Images of his sister's figure popped in his mind. Well, yeah. Not probably; definitely. He tossed the underwear in her hamper and spent a few more minutes picking up various other clothes around her room. She's not like, ridiculously thick. But she's still got big thighs and a noticeable butt. He remembered when he was a freshman in high school, some of the junior and seniors who had known his sister would talk about her body, and it always made him uncomfortable. Her boobs are definitely thick though. They're fucking... his mind trailed off as he held up one of her bras, ...too big. He audibly groaned and tossed it in the hamper with the rest of them, just as Olivia walked in behind him. 

     "Oh, sorry about that," she blushed. "Guess it might be awkward to clean up your sister's lingerie. Don't worry about that, just focus on the other stuff," she said, holding her hand out to indicate the various other areas of the room. "I just came back cuz I forgot to grab these jeans that I need to return." She went and picked off a pair of bootcuts off her bed. "But I'm glad to see you've already started. Looks more than halfway done already!" She beamed at her brother and bent over, giving him a quick view down her shirt of one of those bras in action, and kissed him on the forehead. "Thanks!" And with that, she was back out her door, leaving Reese to finish cleaning up her stuff.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Olivia returned that afternoon, somehow in a different outfit than when she left that morning. She had faded, ripped skinny jeans on with a longsleeve, light lavender top, plus Adidas Superstars on her feet. Reese was on the couch again, this time sitting in the middle watching TV, when he saw her come in. "I barely exercized the last few months of college because of all my papers and finals," she admitted, "which is kinda ironic given my major and all." She came over to the living room and collapsed on the couch, right on top of Reese. "But now my feet got worn out just from a few hours of walking around." Her entire body took up the couch, with Reese stuck in the middle, trapped under her thighs. "I don't wanna walk upstairs right now," she explained, even though it was a horrible excuse considering how close her room and bed were. "Also I didn't sleep much last night, so I'm just like..." she trailed off, not bothering to finish right away. "Tired..." she practically whispered. She couldn't have just passed out on the couch just from walking around. What'd she do, sprint a marathon? He considered moving to his dad's sofa, but was unable to get out from under Olivia. And he knew she'd be pissed if he just shoved her off of her. If I'm even strong enough to.

     Her breathing began to slow down, and her body rose and fell in a rhythm. She didn't normally snore, but she might've still been asleep. "Olivia," he whispered. "Are you awake?" There was no response, but honestly she could've also just been ignoring him. Regardless, he thought maybe it would be nice of him to just let her take a small nap. He could still watch TV. He glanced down, her butt was literally on his lap, and despite her being his sister, it was hard not to at least notice it. I guess I take it back, he thought. No hesitation, she's definitely thick. Her lack of working out for the last quarter of college had at least not changed much about her body. Or if it had, he couldn't remember the difference. She was still super fit, like any fitness major would probably be, and her ass looked... toned, under her jeans. He didn't really know where to put his hands, but decided on just resting his left arm on her upper thighs, just under her butt, and his right arm on her lower back. There. This is fine. Not weird. Just focus on TV. Your sister's got a big butt. Why'd she have to fall on you? She's got a big butt and you can't go anywhere and have to try and ignore it for as long as it takes her to nap. This is totally fine. He slowly breathed in and out. And tried his best to just ignore Olivia and her butt while he watched TV.

==============

Saturday, May 22

==============

     Reese slept in on Saturday morning, eagerly anticipating being able to soon sleep in every day once the school year was over. But then I'll be an adult. Maybe go to college. Or move out. Probably get even less sleep than I do now. He wasn't sure what the future would bring. But as he trotted down the stairs and entered into the kitchen, where his family was gathered - all normal-sized yet significantly taller than him - he wondered if adulthood might look a little different for him at his size. No, of course not. I'm 4'9, I've met girls only a few inches taller than me who do fine. Peter Dinklage is still shorter than you and he's won an Emmy. Stop overreacting. "Morning Reese!" Olivia said cheerily, giving him another one of her signature hugs that pressed him uncomfortably close to her giant breasts. Maybe it's worth overreacting, Olivia definitely doesn't make me feel like I'm normal. He remembered their encounter last night, where she had accidentally fallen asleep on top of him. She had napped for nearly an hour. Eventually, his movie had finished, but he couldn't maneuver out from under her, but he also couldn't reach the remote from his stuck position. So he just shook her gently until she eventually got up, and the two of them went about the rest of their night normally. He was thankful she hadn't just fallen asleep there til morning! She hadn't apologized for trapping him under her last night (possibly because she hadn't even realized what she did), and as she pulled out from her hug just now, she didn't seem like she'd mention it today either. So he just greeted her back like normal. 

     "Hey,” she spoke up again, “you're still making coffee even though you woke up a few hours late, right?" It's a Saturday, what do you mean 'late.' I can sleep til whenever I want, and my waking up will be on time. He glanced at his parents nearby, and caught himself from directing the sass towards his sister, deciding instead to just confirm her request. He wasn't planning on it, but to be fair, he admitted internally that her college-free schedule was the same on Saturdays as it was any other day of the week, so it's understandable that she'd still want her morning cup. 

     Because today was a Saturday, Reese also felt like he had more than a few minutes to make a breakfast. Cereal was fine for on school days, but he really enjoyed eggs and toast more. He just didn’t like taking the extra 5 to 10 minutes to cook the eggs though when his timeframe to get to school was already so narrow on most days. So today, he opened up the fridge and sighed with relief to see a full carton sitting there, and he grabbed a couple. As he turned around, he collided with Olivia’s chest, blushing with embarrassment as he looked up at her. She was peering into the fridge, mouth agape, but looked down after he ran into her. “Oh, sorry Reese,” she said, stepping aside to let him past. “I was looking to see what kind of food I could have besides cereal for breakfast.” It’s like she read my mind… “But if you’re making eggs,” she looked to the two he was carrying, “can you cook me some too? Since you’re already gonna be using the pan and all.” 

     Reese paused for a moment. He was starting to feel like he was really doing a lot for Olivia lately. But he just had to keep telling himself that he wanted to be on good behavior, especially in front of his parents. A few more weeks of making her coffee and eggs won’t kill him. Certainly not if it makes the difference between him getting to live here for another year if he needs to retake his senior year, and being kicked out of his parents decide he should learn adulthood the tough way. “Yeah sure, how many do you want?”

     “Oh, I can just have one of yours since you grabbed two.” His face tilted to the side with an expression that asked if she was serious, and she caught on. “Oh, yeah, you were gonna have two. OK,” she said, opening the fridge back up and grabbing an egg, spinning back around. “Wait, these aren’t yours, I don’t need to just have one.” She spun back around and grabbed another two eggs, setting them on the counter next to the stove. “You can cook them however you were gonna cook yours,” she added, and gave him a peck on his ear before heading to the couch to see what new shows were on Netflix. Reese realized he hadn’t even started the espresso machine yet, so he sighed, turning the stove on after grabbing a pan, and started on his sister’s coffee.

     Eventually he finished cooking breakfast for him and his sister, who was already sipping her coffee on the couch. He plated what seemed to him like a little under half of the scrambled eggs, squirted some hot sauce on them, and headed to the couch to join his sister in browsing the newest TV additions. “Eggs are done,” he told her, holding his eggs up for a second. 

     “Oh, thanks!” She went to grab her own serving, and Reese took his spot on the other end of the couch, where her feet had been resting. Stuart was at his own armchair, feet up on the ottoman with a coffee that Reese had made him too. Reese took the remote and resumed browsing through a new category, as his sister returned, sitting back down and placing her feet in his lap. 

     He looked down, then to his sister, who looked back to him. “Uh… can you like… use the footrest?” 

     She just shook her head, “Dad’s using it.” She was right. Stuart didn’t even look up, and kept on reading some article on his tablet.

     “Well,” he tried next, “can you like, give me some personal space then?”

     Olivia slowly inhaled, thinking of her reply. “Well… I guess I could, but considering I fell asleep on you for an hour last night and you didn’t really seem to care…” 

     Reese was taken aback. I definitely cared. I just couldn’t fucking move. “Well, I would’ve preferred if you hadn’t done that,” he slowly replied, an edge in his voice.

     “Why didn’t you say anything then?” she asked.

     “Well, if… that’s not… you…” he stuttered, trying to find the right words to say, angered by her response. “Just get your fucking feet off me!” he yelled. Their dad sighed and looked up at them. Shit… He had let her get to him. She probably wasn’t even purposefully being antagonistic, but he had blown his cool anyway.

     “Reese, don’t yell at your sister!” Tracy angrily called in from the kitchen. “I’ve been getting sick of your attitude lately.” WHAT?! I’ve been on my best behavior for the last week. She even mentioned it to dad the other day when I did the dishwasher… “Apologize to Olivia. I might need to think of a punishment for your behavior.”

     Olivia sighed, “No, it’s fine, mom. I was just putting me feet up on his lap since dad’s using the ottoman and he wanted some personal space, I get it.” 

     “No, it’s not fine,” Tracy replied. “They’re just feet, Reese, get over it and be nicer to your sister. Maybe your punishment should be doing something for Olivia, like cleaning her room again.”

     Olivia’s eyes widened, she had an idea. “Oh! He can paint my nails,” she called back. “As long as you’re fine with that,” she said quieter, so only Reese could hear. As if I’d be allowed to not be fine with it, he thought with a grumble.

     “If that’s what you want, fine by me,” Tracy replied. “Make sure to do it sometime today Reese, I don’t wanna forget.” 

     “Don’t worry mom, I’ll make sure to remind him,” Olivia replied cheerily. Great. She nestled her body into the couch, getting comfortable, and crossed her legs in her brother’s lap. He sighed. Really starting to feel powerless lately. “So, what do you wanna watch?” she asked him, already moving on from the matter as she wiggled her toes in his lap, looking for something to watch with her brother.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Olivia had decided that the best time during the day to claim her free manicure was at lunch. She sat down, a fork in her right hand eating a tomato salad, while her left hand lay on the table for Reese to paint. She had to teach him a few things about the process behind a good mani, but for the most part, it’s just painting nails. If five year olds can give ones to themselves, she was confident her fully grown brother would be able to manage the meticulousness. She finished up her salad shortly after Reese had finished painting her right hand, and watched TV from across the room, letting her left hand dry while Reese had switched seats to paint her right hand. Because Reese was just painting her nails and not actually filing them or tending to her cuticles, the process took shorter than Olivia’s normal salon, despite Reese’s inexperience. Around 20 or 30 minutes passed by the time Reese finished up, and she thanked her brother for his service to her before transitioning to the couch to finish her show while Reese retreated to his bedroom.

==============

Sunday, May 23

==============

     Reese didn’t sleep well on Saturday night, so by the time he woke up on Sunday morning, he felt so weary that he didn’t even want to bother making breakfast. He just made sure to get Olivia’s coffee started, and then fell on the couch. He was awake enough to come downstairs so he could eventually start the day, but still too tired from the mediocre sleep to want to do anything just yet. Olivia wasn’t so impressed though. 

     “Mmmmm, no breakfast?” she asked, walking over the couch and standing over her brother. He slowly inhaled, always a bit in awe at the sheer size of his sister, now looming far over him as he sat down. It was admittedly even a little intimidating.

     “Uh, yeah, I mean… I’m just like, too tired. For now.” Maybe she’ll accept that answer. Wait, why did it even matter if she accepts my answer to begin with?

     Olivia was visibly disheartened by this. “Aw, I was hoping you’d make eggs or something again,” she said, scratching the back of her neck as she looked down at her feet. “Or pancakes,” she added, a little more chipper.

     “Well, I’m… tired,” he replied. He didn’t know what else to say. It was the truth.

     Olivia rolled her eyes, “Well yeah, everyone’s tired when they wake up doofus. Getting food and water into your system helps to wake you up because your body has to work to digest it.” Reese didn’t say anything back. I mean, nutrition is kinda related to what she majored in. I guess she’d probably know that better than I would. “Come on,” she said, reaching out and pulling her brother up. “You need to eat something. You don’t need to make me anything, but you should eat something yourself.” She lightly pushed her brother towards the kitchen, where he begrudgingly walked towards, not wanting to fight back. “Like, I obviously wouldn’t object if you made me breakfast too. I haven’t eaten yet either. So…” she trailed off. 

     Reese sighed. “Alright, what do you want to eat?”

     “I told you, you don’t need to make—“

     “What do you want?”

     “Eggs and bacon!” She honestly wasn’t trying to trick her brother or use reverse psychology, but she was certainly glad he had decided to make her food anyway and obviously wouldn’t object to the morning service. Just then, the espresso machine beeped. “Oh, and my coffee’s done too!”

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese retired to the couch again after he finished, and sighed when Olivia followed right after. Just like yesterday, he sat all the way on the end of the couch, but she still decided to put her feet on his lap after sitting at the other end. She had been wearing slippers over her socks to keep her feet warm after getting out of bed, but now she slipped them off while on his lap and cracked her toes. For a few minutes, he realized that maybe his mom was right - they were just feet. It was a bit frustrating to have his personal space invaded, but he didn’t want to argue again like yesterday. Maybe instead of just a manicure, his mom would make him paint his sister’s toenails too. While scoffing quietly in aversion to his thoughts, Olivia spoke up. “Hey, I don’t like morning showers, but I was walking around for a few hours yesterday. Not like, enough that I needed a second shower as soon as I got home last night, but like…” she trailed off and held her foot up to Reese. “Do my feet smell bad? I was gonna shower this afternoon but if I need one right away then let me know.” Reese wrinkled his face in disgust as Olivia’s foot was raised in front of him. She wasn’t being rude about it and pressing it against his nose to force a smell, but the audacity of even asking him to smell her feet definitely caught her off guard. He quickly breathed in, about to unleash on her again, but remembered that his parents were nearby, and his sister didn’t seem to have a malicious look on her face. Sometimes she was just a weird girl. She laughed, noticing his hesitation. “I know it’s kinda a weird question. But like, people can’t smell their own BO as well as other people can. And my socks are on too so I figure it’s not as bad as like, sticking your face in my pits,” she said, breaking up with laughter. “Come on,” she teased, this time daring to inch it a bit closer to his face. 

     I hate myself, why the fuck am I being so agreeable lately, I hate myself, Reese thought over and over, as he leaned in and gave his sister’s foot a smell. It… wasn’t as bad as some dirty feet. But it didn’t smell like fresh linens. He told her as such, adding “You can probably wait til this afternoon I guess. Not that a few hours would really make a difference.” 

     She thought about it for a few moments. “Yeah, I guess that’s true. I’ll still wait though.” She booped him on the nose quickly with the side of her feet, “Thanks!” Then hopped up and left for her room.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     After dinner that night, Tracy asked Olivia to clean up the kitchen, but her daughter showed confusion towards the request. “Uh, sure, but… I thought Reese was supposed to clean it?” Before Tracy could interject, Olivia finished, “Because of his outburst yesterday, right?”

     Reese’s mouth hung open. “Uh, no… you can’t just make up chores for me Olivia, my punishment was that I did your nails, remember?” He scoffed at the audacity for his sister to press her luck so much, whether it was intentional or not.

     “You’re right Reese, Olivia doesn’t make up the chores, I do. But there’s no need to act that way towards your sister just because she forgot something anyways. I still want her to clean the kitchen, but you can help her with it now.” Reese bit his lip in anger. I shouldn’t have said anything. Somehow, speaking up in self defense actually got me more work.

     Olivia was fine with the change though. “Oh, sorry Reese, I just forgot, jeez. But thanks for giving me some help, mom,” she said with a smile.

     Helping Olivia clean the kitchen at least made it go faster than if he had had to do it alone, but the worst part was Olivia opting to empty the dishwasher before they loaded it. Every time she would put away cups or plates or something that went in an upper cupboard, she would lean against her brother to get to them. At first she didn’t, she gave her his space like a respectful person. But eventually she got tired of always waiting for him to move or somehow skirt around him, and since she was so much taller than her little brother, she’d just clumsily lean over him to reach where she needed. Reese was hating it, but didn’t know how to word why. Every time she’d lean over, her breasts would squish against the back of his head and her body would temporarily trap him against the counter for just a second or two, and then release. Over and over. It was frustrating to be worked around, but he didn’t know how to verbalize that her tits were annoying him. And he didn’t want his mom to see him complain again. So he just shut up and let his sister work around him, miserably wishing that he could just be taller again.

==============

Monday, May 24

==============

     It felt like the closer he got to being done with the school year, the more tired Reese got from waking up each morning. Like his body was already practicing how it would feel getting to sleep in every day over summer, but then his alarm would remind him that there were still a few weeks left. As he began his routine on Monday morning, he felt like even his thoughts were tired or slow. He made coffee for his sister. Then he made breakfast. Olivia will probably just ask me to make breakfast again so mind as well make extra for her. It’ll be nice to eat something instead of cereal in the mornings anyways and with that in mind, it probably won’t take any longer for me to just double the portion size. He loaded up Olivia’s serving onto a plate, chorizo scrambled in some eggs. As she arose from lying down on the couch in waiting, he glanced at her strong, imposing figure like he always did. Actually I might need to triple the portion size tomorrow. 

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was watching Parks and Rec when Olivia came downstairs to join him, sitting across from him on the couch. He sighed as she hoisted her socked feet onto his lap. So this is just routine now? She just gets to use my lap whenever she wants. She probably isn’t even trying to bother me by doing it, she just does it cuz… she can. “Hey, my feet are kinda sore,” she said, interrupting his thoughts. 

     Reese just grimaced. “That… sucks.”

     “It doesn’t have to though,” she sang back, prodding his arm a few times. “You could rub my feet for me.” Reese took a deep breath and sighed. He could kinda see this one coming, and he looked at his sister, biting his tongue. She’s really been pushing her luck lately. But I haven’t exactly helped to dissuade her considering I’ve pretty much committed to being a yes-man ever since she came home. She gave him pouty eyes. “Pleeeeeease.” Reese bit his lips, visibly irritated, but Olivia didn’t back down. If he said no, she wouldn’t keep pressing him, and that was that. But if he said yes, then her feet would feel some kind of sweet relief, and she’ll have been glad she asked. 

     She inched her feet closer. “Fine,” he concluded, and grabbed her feet as she smiled gratefully. They were big in his hands, but he was glad that she took good care of them and they weren't dirty or sweaty. Somehow, that would've been way worse even though it'd just be my hands touching it. He wondered if he was even doing a good job. Or if she'd start to complain that he wasn't doing it right. Knowing her, she wouldn't complain, she'd just casually mention it and then guilt trip me into doing better. But what did that matter, she hadn't mentioned anything yet. If it ever came to that, maybe then he'd speak up. But for now, he was just going to focus on watching TV, while Olivia seemingly couldn't decide between watching TV and watching him. 

     I don’t think I’ve ever held a foot before, he realized, his thumbs too short to even reach across her soles as he held her big feet in his lap. Why would I have? Even if he weren’t several feet smaller than his sister, her feet would’ve still been big. At 6’6, she obviously had large feet, and occasionally had had to buy men’s shoes in case she liked a certain shoe design but couldn’t find one that would fit her. Luckily, as someone whose career revolved around exercise and working out, she was more than OK having mostly tennis shoes, and Adidas normally had things in her size. But for the times when she wanted to wear heels, sandals, or something else, she would often walk away disappointed, internally debating whether it was worth it to purchase another pricey custom pair. Often times, the answer was no. But if there was one thing she was convinced her feet did feel good in, it was her brother’s small, attentive hands.

==============

Tuesday, May 25

==============

     Reese was working on homework on Tuesday afternoon when Olivia knocked on his door, asking to come in. Unlike his parents’ frustrating habit of knocking a couple times, then immediately entering, Olivia actually showed some respect for her brother’s room. It wasn’t a big deal, but it was something he noticed and was appreciative of. “Come in,” he said. 

     Olivia slowly creeped the door open, entering cautiously. She was baring her teeth, but not in a smile. Either she broke something of mine, or she wants something. Again. A grimace like that is just the adult version of using puppy dog eyes to get what you want. “I… need you to rub my back,” she said. He chuckled to himself, his head falling into his hands. I knew it. She always ‘needs’ something. “I know I know I know I know,” she immediately spurted out, “I feel like I keep asking things of you.” That’s because you are… “Although in my defense, you never seem bothered by it, I feel like I haven’t even heard you say the word ‘no’ in days, for any reason.” Reese blushed a bit at this. She was probably right. “But I was helping Jordan move out of her dorm earlier today—“

     “I thought you said everyone had to clear out last week?” Reese interrupted. “Sorry,” he added, realizing his mistake, “you can finish.”

     “That’s OK,” she replied. “Yeah, we had to clear out, but Jordan went to the University of Portland, so…” Reese nodded in understanding. He had always had a bit of a thing for Olivia’s friend. I guess it doesn’t make a difference knowing she was only a few miles away. It’s not like I would’ve hung out with her or anything if I had known she was here. “Anyways, I did something to my shoulder when I was grabbing a heavy-ish box off a shelf.” She rotated her right arm several times, feeling out where it had hurt. “It’s mostly fine now, but I’d really appreciate it if you could rub my shoulders for a bit. It’s not serious enough that I need to go to a chiropractor or a spa or something, but it’d still make me feel a lot better,” she said, walking over to Reese as she stretched her arm out a few more times.

     “Don’t you, like, know how to lift and carry things? Like don’t they teach that kinda stuff in class?” 

     Olivia sighed, “No, EP majors don’t take a class on ‘how to lift things,’” she answered, rolling her eyes. “But yes, obviously I know how to complete strenuous activities correctly. Sometimes stuff just happens though.” She breathed in deeply, taking one last step towards her brother, who was now staring up at her. He hesitated, but he had to admit, she seemed to have actually had a good reason this time. “I’ll make it worth your while,” she cooed, smirking at her brother as an idea formed in her head.

     Reese’s head turned to the side. He was almost ready to agree anyways. “What do you mean?”

     “I’ll bring Jordan over on Friday. We might even go swimming or something.”

     Reese’s heart started racing, but he did his best to keep his cool. “Why… would I…” he slowly started to respond, not being very good at faking disinterest in her offer.

     “I know you like her. Whenever she’d come over to hang out when I was in high school, you’d always act, like, giddy, or nervous, and you’d suddenly be interested in hanging out around us.”

     “I was in middle school, I was probably just acting weird because I was weird.”

     “Fine,” she sighed. “Maybe you really don’t care, you look like you’re lying so I’ll invite her over anyways. But either way, my back could honestly use some massaging, it actually hurts.”

     Reese was secretly glad that she was still gonna invite Jordan over, despite his embarrassment and unwillingness to admit that he thought she was hot. So the least he could do was at least agree to help her out. He looked at her for a few more seconds, before a smile crept onto his face. He had to admit, there was a part of him that felt good about helping his sister out this much. And even if it felt like there was a bit too much give and not enough take, their relationship was definitely more amicable than it was when they were younger. “OK,” he relented. “Sure. I’ll help.” He scooted his chair back and stood up, hands on his hips as he looked up to his big sister. “Where do you wanna do it?”

     “We can do it in your room if you’re fine with that,” she replied, heading over to his bed before waiting for his response. She climbed onto it, sitting criss cross at the head of his bed, facing his window.

     “Yeah, that’s fine.” He went over and joined her, taking his spot behind her. First he sat on his knees, but after quickly realizing that wouldn’t be comfortable in the long-term, he switched to trying to sit criss cross like her. This felt better, but his legs weren’t super flexible and his sitting felt awkward, so he tried uncrossing his legs and just sitting with his legs spread out on either side of his sister.

     “Whatcha doin’ back there?” she mused, hearing him rustling about but unable to see why. She saw him lay out his skinny (compared to hers) little legs on either side of him, and assumed he was trying to get comfortable. She tried scooting back a few inches, and accidentally went too far, bumping into him and nearly sitting on his lap. “Shit, sorry,” she said, quickly rustling back forward. Reese took a deep breath, startled by his sister’s back bumping against his face before almost sitting on him. Even sitting down, he felt slightly unnerved by her superior size.

     “It’s OK, I was just figuring out the best way to sit.” He brought his legs back in, deciding he’d just stick it out with sitting criss cross. He reached out, slightly above his head, and grabbed ahold of Olivia’s shoulders, proceeding to do his best job of what he imagined a good massage would feel like. She started to breathe slower, enjoying the rub as he worked his way lower, down, across her back. Even if he didn’t know what he was doing, he still felt better than nothing. As the time passed, she helped him along, guiding him on how best to massage her while she gazed at the warm, orange sunset out the window.

     After a pleasant 10 minutes, Olivia’s back was feeling better, and she thanked her brother for helping her out. “Ugh, now I just need these muscles to soak,” she murmured, getting up as she stretched her arms and arched her back. She got on the ground and took on what Reese assumed was some kind of yoga position, testing out her arms (and legs) after the massage. “Hey,” she groaned, curving her back again so that she could look up at Reese, “can you turn the bath on for me? Just until it’s on hot.” 

     I thought you felt bad about making me do all this stuff, and now you can’t even walk to the other room for a few seconds? But he nodded, his body reacting kindly despite his grumbling head, “Sure.”

     “And plug the drain when the water’s ready,” she added just after he left to head to the bathroom. Their tub was big compared to most, but still normal enough that he wondered how she was able to comfortably fit in it. He mentally shrugged as the he felt the water arrive at a warm, but not scalding temperature under his fingers, then plugged the drain and left to head downstairs while Olivia finished up her stretches on his bedroom floor.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Just like the past few nights, Reese was downstairs later that night, watching the season finale to one of his favorite shows, when Olivia came down after her bath. Wrapped in a light pink robe, she trotted up next to him, taking a seat right beside him on the couch. She leaned into him, playfully resting her head on top of his. “Thank you for the massage today,” she said. “And for the bath,” she quickly added, her thankfulness causing a smile to rise out of him.

     “No problem.” She gave him one more thankful nudge, then scooched over to the other end of the couch, promptly pulling her pinkish bare feet up onto his lap, as was becoming tradition. They were still slightly warm, and obviously clean.

     “Can you rub my feet again like yesterday? It’d be the cherry on top of your massage from earlier, and obviously they’re nice and clean for you.” The way she added those last two words made it sound like she had cleaned them specifically with Reese in mind, with the expectation that he’d give her a foot rub if they were fresh and presentable. “You can smell them if you don’t believe me,” she giggled, and he rolled his eyes.

     “No, I saw you take the bath, I believe you,” he replied sarcastically. 

     “You saw me bathing?!” She feigned mock surprise and disgust, a smile on the edge of her lips.

     “Whatever,” he chuckled. “Sure.” He took ahold of her feet once more, and began to knead his thumbs into her big, soft soles. He could faintly smell an air of peaches and cream, but he wasn’t sure if that was her feet specifically or just the rest of her body in general. Either way, he was grateful that if he was gonna rub his sister’s feet, they were at least clean for him, and he spent the last few minutes of the episode with Olivia as they ended their day together.

=================

Wednesday, May 26

=================

     Reese woke up at 8:30 the next day, evidently having overslept his alarm, and rushed to put on his clothes and pack his bag so he could rush out the door. He stormed downstairs and into the kitchen, looking just to grab a protein bar and an apple to eat on his way to school. “There you are,” Olivia commented, her head peeking over the couch. “Judging by how hungry I still am, and how rushed you seem, I’m assuming you overslept?”

     “Yeah,” he mumbled, frantically searching a few more cupboards for the box of protein bars before giving up.

     “So does that mean no breakfast this morning?” she teased. “Not even a coffee?”

     “I’ll make you lunch when I get home,” he called out as he ran past her. “Bye,” he added hurriedly, before the door slammed behind him on his way out the front door.

     “I don’t wanna eat lunch at 3:30,” Olivia said to herself, trying to remember exactly when school had ended when she was in high school. Then she remembered that Wednesdays were half days, so he’d probably be home closer to 1. Still a little late, but she could manage as long as she ate a late breakfast, which it looked like she was about to do anyways.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     The two of them sat together at their usual spot on the couch, Reese enjoying his first chance to relax that day, while Olivia munched on the sandwich she had made for herself. “You not hungry?” she asked, casually lifting her socked feet up onto his lap, crossing them as she took another bite.

     The weight of her large feet resting on his smaller body made him struggle to lean forward as he tried grabbing the remote, but luckily he was still barely strong enough to hold them off his lap with one hand under her ankles while his other grabbed the remote from the floor. “We had pizza in Chem today,” he answered, sighing with relief as he turned on Hulu and started an episode of The Office.

     Olivia looked to the TV, and then her feet. “What, so no foot rub today?”

     Reese sighed, but grabbed her feet and uncrossed them. “I didn’t know you wanted one,” he reluctantly answered, and started grinding his thumbs against the balls of her feet.

     “I’m always OK with getting a foot massage,” she giggled. “There’s literally never a time when one wouldn’t feel good.”

     “Guess that’s probably true,” he absentmindedly replied, trying just to ignore her and watch the show. As if he would know what one felt like anyways. 

     Tracy came downstairs, and passed by the two siblings on the couch. “Well look at you two,” she commented with a smile, hands on her hips in admiration. “A foot rub? Gee Reese, I wouldn’t mind one of those either,” their mother smirked, glad to see her children getting along better than one might normally hope. Reese noticed her smile, and inwardly felt like he had scored a hundred points. This was just what he wanted, to have his family look at him in an overly positive light again. His grades had been slightly improving lately, but it still wasn’t a sure bet that he’d be graduating in a few weeks’ time. But he also just realized his mom had borderline asked if he could rub her feet too, and, knowing he didn’t want to say no, his heart almost skipped a beat at the thought of having to service both of the prominent women in his life.

     “They’re just for me,” Olivia jokingly replied, her eyes squeezing shut as she dawned a comically big grin. “Because he loves me a ton and I’m his favorite sister.”

     “Well I would hope I’m his favorite mother,” she retorted back, secretly jealous of the treatment her daughter was receiving.

     “Mmm, not the same,” Olivia said with a smile. “He’s just doing this as a favor for me anyways, it’s not something he volunteered.”

     “Alright, alright,” Tracy said, rolling her eyes and heading to the kitchen to grab a cup of water. 

     Olivia waited until their mom was back upstairs, then pounced at the opportunity. “You know, you should be thankful I just got you out of rubbing mom’s feet too. That’d probably be a bit embarrassing.”

     “What, but it’s totally normal for me to give them all the time to my sister?” he bit back, a playful tone in his voice but somewhat serious about the hypocrisy she seemed to be touting. 

     “I don’t know, is it? At least mine are a lot softer and nicer looking, if that makes a difference.” She wiggled her toes, appreciating how pretty she thought her feet looked whenever she wasn’t wearing socks. “And you don’t give them to me ‘all the time,’ this is like the third time, ever. But I wouldn’t mind if you wanted to give me one every day. Not like you’re doing anything else while you watch TV.” Reese paused, wary to accept her offer. “You can look at it as a daily thank-you for me getting you out of having to massage mom’s feet too.”

      Reese inhaled, then slowly blew it back out through a small hole his mouth had formed. His way of thinking. She’s kinda right. I didn’t want to have to say no to mom, and she came to my rescue without me even asking for it. And it’s not even really for forever, I’ll be graduated in a couple weeks and then I can stop. So she’s not really asking for every day as much as just like two weeks. It’s the least I could do. “Sure. I guess. That sounds kinda fair.”

     Despite getting what she had asked for, Olivia scoffed. “You’ve been such a yes man ever since I came home. Not just to me, but to everyone.” Reese’s heart rate increased. There she was, picking up on his intentionally overly-kind behavior again. “There has to be a reason behind it. Did you do something wrong? Did mom and dad punish you?” He bit his lip, trying to avoid her eyes, but that just made him seem more suspicious the longer he averted her gaze. “I know something’s up,” she said, softer this time. “You can tell me.” She retracted her feet from his grip and scooted forward, sitting next to her brother. She wrapped her arm around his shoulders and pulled him into her, nestling his head into her neck. He did his best not to glance downwards at her cleavage. Luckily their height difference wasn’t as evident when sitting down, and she didn’t have to press him against her breasts like their hugs when they stood. He felt comforted by her maternal actions, safe in her hold. I can probably trust her. What’s the worst that can happen if I tell her the reason why? She probably won’t tell mom and dad. 

     “I’m failing US History and AP Lit,” he confessed. “And I need to pass them in order to graduate next month. So in addition to all the normal homework and end-of-the-year projects I have to do, I’ve been doing make-up work for those classes. But I still might not finish everything in time.” He shifted uncomfortably in her grasp, but she held him tight and close, reassuring her brother that she was listening. “So I thought there might be a risk that I fail. Which might mean retaking my senior year. And… I don’t know how mom and dad would react… So… I’ve just been trying to act really good around them for the past month or something. Then they might, like, be easier on me. Like I don’t want them to kick me out, you know?” It felt good to get the truth off his chest, to have a confidante in his sister now.

     Olivia paused, taking in what her brother had said. It wasn’t as horrible as she imagined it might have been, but it was still kinda serious. “Well, I don’t think mom and dad would kick you out,” she mused, “but I guess I don’t know for certain.” She released him from her embrace, and rested a hand on his shoulder. “I’d never kick you out though.” She smiled half-heartedly, trying to cheer him up. “But I’m not mom and dad.” She bit her lip, thinking of a solution. “You know, it’s been 4 years since I took those classes. And you might not even have the same teachers I did, but they might still be working from the same curriculum.” Reese was started to see where she was going with this, and he felt like his heart was beginning to shine brightly with the glow of hope. “I… think I might be able to help you out with some of your homework.” Their school district had started a laptop pilot program when she was a junior, but Olivia would often use her own laptop when working at home since it didn’t have all the restrictions and firewalls of the school-given one. Then she’d transfer all her files over using her Google Drive. She was horrible about getting around to deleting old files, so there was a pretty good chance that she’d still have old copies of her homework.

     She explained all this to Reese, whose eyes lit up as he realized that being able to graduate come June 9th seemed like a real possibility now. “OK, so what do you want in return?” he asked. Would she tack on an abundance of new chores to her new daily task of a foot massage? Or a one-time dare to do something humiliating or funny, just for fun? Maybe she’d just want regular old money in compensation.

     “Nothing, silly!” she laughed. “I’m your sister. I love you, I’ll do it for free. You don’t need to give me anything or even keep up your little charade or whatever. Although, I definitely wouldn’t mind if you kept it up,” she made sure to remind him. “The foot rubs and daily breakfast are a nice treat!” She assumed a more serious tone. “You might need to change some wording around, I don’t know how advanced TurnItIn is.” (Reese’s homework submission website; Olivia had used the same one when she was in high school) “So it might flag you as plagiarizing someone else’s work even if it’s years ago.” Reese nodded in understanding. “So you just have a bunch of old homework that you never did that you need to do now? It’s not new assignments, right?”

     “Definitely not, my teachers aren’t gonna be that keen on making new assignments during the last few weeks of school just for me and a few other students. We should be good.” He reclined back into the couch. “This might actually work.”

     “Hell yeah it will,” she grinned, laying back into her own seat.

     “Well just because you said I don’t have to do anything in return doesn’t mean I won’t,” he added, truly appreciative. “Do you, like, want another sandwich or something? Or another back rub like yesterday?” He stumbled across the wording, not used to offering up kindness so freely. But just because his sister offered to help him out for free didn’t mean he didn’t feel like he owed something to her. And he hated that nagging feeling that comes when you owe someone something.

     She shrugged, “Nah, I’m not hungry, and my back feels fine. But I still like taking relaxing baths. If you really want, you can start a bubble bath for me,” she said eagerly. “Like yesterday. But with bubbles!”

     Not too big of an ask. “Sure thing.” He got up, and turned to head upstairs. 

     “But can you stay to test the water this time?” Olivia asked. “I think after you left the bathroom yesterday, it continued to get hotter. It was practically steaming by the time I got in. Just warm feels a little better to me.”

     “No problem,” he replied, and bound up the stairs, a newfound energy in his step. His mind was racing as he started the bath for his sister, pouring in the bubble solution and sitting on the edge while he felt the temperature. He wasn’t even thinking about what he was doing, it was like his body was on autopilot while he thought about his school situation. Olivia’s offer gave him renowned energy and hope. He might actually graduate now. And for less work than he was even doing now. He shut the bath off after several minutes, once it was all ready for her, and headed back downstairs. “It’s all ready,” he proudly told her, and she got up with a smile, giving her brother a quick side hug for her gratitude before heading upstairs. Giving her brother her old homework files would barely be any work, and with how warmly receptive he was being ever since admitting his secret, she felt like she was going to be benefitting from this new development in their relationship just as much as him.

===============

Thursday, May 27

===============

     Reese came home on the edge of his feet. He had just received his grade for his history final: a D. Technically, it helped his grade, since he had an F overall - but it would’ve helped a lot more if he had gotten a B, or even an A somehow. He sighed, slumping off his backpack at the front door and crashing face down on the couch. Olivia was in the kitchen, making a protein shake for herself. “Excited to be done with school?” she joked, remembering back to her last few high school days when she felt his same energy.

     “Yeah, unless it takes me another year to be done with,” he groaned. “I came this close to failing my final for history. I could’ve passed the class with a high enough grade and just had to worry about passing Lit, but not anymore.”

     Olivia grabbed her smoothie in one hand and went to the kitchen table to grab her laptop in the other. She could tell where this conversation would be heading. “Well, good thing we made that deal yesterday,” she replied, chipper as ever. “Move over,” she told him as she got to the couch, sitting on his feet at the end of the sofa before he had a chance to respond. Her butt sank deep into the couch, trapping his feet there and any hope he had at moving. 

     “Aaaghh!” he yelled into the couch cushion in surprise. “Owwww,” he whined, not out of actual pain as much as annoyance at his sister’s antics. 

     “Oh, your feet weren’t a good spot? I can move.” She got up from her spot and side stepped over to the other end. “This spot better?” Face down into the couch, he couldn’t see where she was referring to, and turned his head just in time to see her jean-covered ass fall on top of him. He yelled out in surprise as his head sank into the couch, just like his feet had moments before, under the pressure of his sister’s large behind. She laughed for a few moments at his helplessness as he did his best to hold his breath for fear of breathing anything in, before she stood back up and moved back to sit on his feet.

     “Wait, I’ll move them,” he said, attempting to pull them out from under her, causing her to wobble slightly from the movement beneath her. But his weight was half of what it used to be because of the shrinkage, essentially making his sister seem twice as heavy. And while she definitely was lighter than her six and a half foot male counterparts, not to mention pretty fit considering her career goals in fitness, her 194 pounds felt like at least 350 to the poor boy. He hadn’t even lifted anything beyond a couple hundred pounds when he was normal size, so he couldn’t register just how heavy his sister was at his new height. There was 0 chance of him getting out from under her.

    “Hey, I’ll spill my smoothie!” she protested as she felt his legs try to shift under her. “You should’ve moved them when I gave you the chance. Now,” she started, swinging her feet onto his chest as she turned to rest her back against the armrest, “I got your email while you were at school today with a couple of the assignments that your teacher gave you as makeup work.” Her feet loomed large in front of him, resting on his chest, just above his stomach. He couldn’t even see her face anymore since her soles were taking up such a large portion of his view. He was glad she had socks on, but with how close they were to his face compared to her normal position of having them in his lap, he couldn’t escape the slight smell. It seemed mostly like dirty fabric, but also undoubtedly some amount of sweat. She had probably gone running again today. “Hey,” she said, waking him from his thoughts, parting her feet to either side so they could see each other’s faces, “are you gonna give me a foot rub or not?”

     “Oh, uh…” he mumbled, not even having thought about it.

     “Remember our deal from yesterday?” Oh yeah, he thought, as their conversation came back in his mind. Well, that was when we were just watching movies. And I couldn’t smell them any of the other days. And I wasn’t pinned beneath her. But what am I supposed to do, complain while she’s literally in the middle of practically doing my homework for me? “I went on a jog like two hours ago, and they always feel better afterwards. I mean, they feel fine, it was awhile ago, but like, it couldn’t hurt, right?” No wonder they smell… “And I changed my socks when I got home, so hopefully they don’t stink or anything.” They were still socks she had worn a few days ago, even if they weren’t freshly sweated in. But she didn’t think that Reese needed to know that.

     “Nah, I can’t really smell anything,” he lied, trying to appease her.

     She smiled, glad to hear that there was nothing worth complaining about, as she closed her feet back up. She got a little more comfortable, slouching slightly deeper into the seat, which caused her feet to jut out another inch or so closer to Reese, and he rolled his eyes at his own stupidity as he was reminded of the smell that she didn’t even seem to notice. He reached out in front of him and grabbed her feet, beginning to rub circles into her soles, feeling thankful that they at least felt dry, as Olivia began to type away at her computer, enjoying her smoothie and her foot rub while she worked to do her brother’s homework.

     Twenty minutes later, and Olivia had finished tampering with several of her old assignments; she felt confident that they were now different enough answers that the online anti-plagiarism site wouldn’t catch her brother. Her smoothie was gone too, and her foot rub? Well, she didn’t think massages really have a clear end point, so they Reese could go on forever. But he had been diligent thus far, and she pulled back her feet out of his hands, removing herself from trapping his feet too. “Thanks,” he said dryly, and hauled them over the side to see if he could walk on them. But they were dead asleep from the low blood circulation. 

     “My task went well, what about yours?” she asked, shutting her laptop and heading to the kitchen to put her cup in the dishwasher. 

     “It was fine,” he sighed.

     “Just fine?” she smirked, coming back around to the living room.

     He sighed again, almost scared to tell her the truth. “Well, yeah, I mean… when I said they didn’t really smell earlier, I was kinda lying, cuz I could kinda smell something…” he paused, looking up at her, standing over him. She wasn’t frowning or smiling, just listening, and he couldn’t tell what she was thinking, so he continued. “But it wasn’t bad. Like it didn’t smell bad. Or like, it didn’t smell good, but like it wasn’t too much, you know?” He scratched his head nervously, wondering if his rambling was making any sense. “It’s fine, don’t worry about it.” 

     She laughed at his demeanor, and reached her arm out to put a hand on his shoulder, calming him down. He gulped as he saw in his peripheral vision, her shirt opened up as she bent over, revealing her light blue bra and a valley of cleavage. He did his best to look into her eyes as she spoke to him. “Calm down,” she assured him. “I get what you mean, you could’ve just told me originally and maybe I would’ve saved it until after I have a shower tonight.”

     “Well, it’s not just your feet,” he replied, a little bolder, but still slightly fazed by his sister’s oxymoronic state of being so large and muscular, but soft-spoken and gentle to him. “The soles of your socks were, like, kinda dirty. Like, I don’t know, maybe your socks were dirty too… Like that might’ve been the smell…” he said, judging her reaction to his change of accounts. “Not your feet…”

     She stood bolt upright, crossing her arms happily. “Well that’s good! I think.” She glanced at the clock in the kitchen. “OK, well, I’m gonna go meet Jordan for a bit, glad to know I won’t stink around her” she joked, heading to the foyer. “I’ll make sure to invite her over for tomorrow like I said.” Olivia giggled, wondering if her brother really was into her friend like she had assumed from their high school days. Jordan wasn’t too different from her, and her brother already seemed like he had gotten more nervous around her ever since losing a bit of his height. She grabbed her purse and opened the door, then backtracked a step as she remembered something. “Oh yeah, and you were right, my socks might’ve been dirty, I haven’t done any laundry in a bit. If you wanna get a load started though, then maybe they’ll be cleaner for you tomorrow.” And with that, she was out the door. Reese thought about what she said, and then decided it would be in his best interest for tomorrow if he got her laundry started while she was out with her friend, so he headed upstairs with a basket to gather Olivia’s dirty clothes up for the wash.

=============

Friday, May 28

=============

     The last week or so of Reese making Olivia’s breakfast and morning coffee had gone relatively the same, but on Thursday night Olivia asked Reese if he could make double her typical serving in the morning. After her sporadic jogs over the last few weeks, she had decided to commit to doing them daily, and wanted to get some extra carbs in her in the mornings to balance her diet with her increasing fitness. As a result, Reese would have to wake up an extra 5 minutes early so he’d have time to cook the extra food, which by now was routinely consisting of eggs mixed with sausage, toast, and occasionally hashbrowns. But he didn’t mind the change much. It’s only an extra 5 minutes, hardly noticeable, he reasoned to himself.

     The physical result of Olivia’s longer runs came around 4pm on Friday afternoon. Reese had been home for around half an hour, and was eating a snack in the kitchen when he heard the closing of the front door announce Olivia’s return. She was breathing heavier than usual, although not quite panting, as she came in and collapsed in the kitchen table chair closest to Reese. “Whew,” she sighed, leaning back as she faintly smiled at her brother, “that felt good!” 

     Reese returned a small smile back out of politeness. “Big run?”

     “Wasn’t really a run,” she explained, stretching her arms to either side, “or that big. Just a couple miles. Can you get me some water actually?” Reese nodded and got up to fetch his sister a glass. When he returned, she had her shoes up on the table, just a few inches from his plate of quesadilla. He knew that if he mentioned anything, she’d just insist that she wasn’t actually touching the plate, so there wasn’t a problem, and that her legs needed to stretch. So he ignored it and handed her the water. “I went along that forest path near Clearview Park, since it was in the shade. It’s not really hot out, I don’t even think it’s 70, but I figured it would still help cool me off,” she explained, then scooted her chair a few inches closer to Reese and moved her shoes from the table to his lap. Pressing the tip of her left shoe against the heel of her right, she pried it off, then did the same for her other foot. She sighed at the feeling of the cool air, as Reese noticed that through his jeans he could feel the heat from her heels resting on his legs. Olivia wrinkled her toes, erupting several cracks from her joints, and Reese sighed himself. He knew what was coming. He knew what she wanted, and she obviously didn’t even need to say it. He licked his lips nervously, wondering just how bad they would be, as he reached out to touch her feet. Her socks weren’t exactly damp, but he could tell they weren’t completely dry either. He guessed that a little bit of sweat had soaked into the fabric, but judging by how fit his sister was, in addition to how relatively sweat-less she seemed to be now sitting across from him, there likely wasn’t much perspiration on her part. Well that’s a positive at least, he thought to himself. Maybe she even jogged on the shadier trails because she knew I was gonna rub her feet later, and didn’t want them to be too bad for me. He felt a little better at this idea, until his cynical side reminded him that she didn’t have to put him in this predicament in the first place, rubbing her sweaty feet while she just sat back in her chair relaxing. She didn’t have to go for a jog right around when I come home from school, she also didn’t have to come to me first before heading to the shower, and neither of those would’ve been much of a problem if she hadn’t guilt tripped me into massaging her feet every day in the first place. But he had turned in the homework she fixed up for him last night, and so far, no problems. So even though it might be a little gross, he wasn’t about to speak up just yet. Maybe after school ended in a few weeks. For now, he could handle a little bit of his sister’s sweat and boring, if not demeaning chores. Even still, he thought, as he kneading his fingers into her big, warm feet, inwardly cringing at just how dirty her socks seemed to get from a single run.

     “You think I’ll need a shower before Jordan comes over later?” she asked after around ten minutes had passed. 

     “Yes, definitely,” he replied almost immediately. Olivia chuckled at his reaction.

     “So they’re that bad, huh? I figured they wouldn’t be too hot since I wasn’t out in the sun.”

     He rolled his eyes, unable to believe he even had to explain it to her. “I don’t care about if your feet feel hot. It’s the sweat that makes it gross. Or the smell.” He instinctively sniffed his nose. There was a slightly musty aroma, but it wasn’t bad enough that it took up his attention. But none would’ve been better than some. Olivia shifted in her seat, and Reese was quick to rectify his statements. “I mean, they’re not like super smelly or anything. And I guess you didn’t sweat that much. I’m just saying, like, in general. Those are worse than just the temperature of your soles, or whatever…” There was a pause for a few seconds. “I’m really thankful that you’ve been helping me pass, Olivia. I just turned in that stuff today and so far so good. So like, even if your feet were a little worse to put up with, I’d still do it, because it’s still better than stressing for the next couple weeks and spending hours every day trying to finish up homework.” He added a faint but reassuring smile at the end, and Olivia smiled back at him.

     “It’s fine, I got what you meant. But it’s good to know that I still have some wiggle room in terms of stuff I can make you do.” Pause. Wait, is she becoming aware of the power she has over me? Because I just admitted to not really being in a position to say no… “I’m kidding! It’s like I said yesterday, I’d help you out with all your homework just out of the goodness of my heart, because I’m a better sister than anyone you know. All this other stuff,” she said, motioning to her feet as she finally removed them from his lap, “it’s all just a nice way of saying thank you. But it’s not necessary.” She stood up, hands on her hips, and looked down at her little brother. “Sooooooo, if you think I need to clean up, and you wanna continue thanking me,” she said, placing sarcastic emphasis on those last two words, “then you can start another bath for me.” 

     “Uh, OK, sure,” Reese answered. He slowly got up, but Olivia grabbed his shoulder before he could head up to do her bidding. She pulled him into a hug, the side of his face smushed up against her breasts. She was definitely wearing a sports bra, but that only did so much to lessen the size of her boobs. “OK, now I definitely smell something,” he said, wrinkling his face in annoyance at the smell of her sweat, pushing his way out of her grip while she just laughed.

     A few minutes later, she entered the bathroom while the sound of the faucet was still roaring. Reese was perched on the edge of the tub, his hand dipped in the water, as he saw his sister come in. “It’s like halfway ready,” he told her, and she nodded with wide eyes, feigning surprise.

     “Yeah, I can see that,” Olivia replied, crossing her arms and sighing as she waited for the water to finish.

     “I can’t make it go faster,” he said, trying to be funny but just coming off sounding as foolish as his first statement. 

     “Yeah, I know.” She couldn’t tell he was trying to be funny. He sat there awkwardly as Olivia slowly walked forward, taking her time as she waited with her brother, and peeled her socks off, discarding them to the side of the bathroom. Just a few minutes had passed since they last spoke, but already Olivia sounded like her mood had totally shifted. It wasn’t uncommon behavior for her to do that though. Another few awkward seconds passed, and Olivia sighed again. “I don’t know when Jordan’s gonna get here but she’s supposed to come before dinner, and I wanna still have enough time to myself before she’s here, so you can just…” she trailed off, then motioned with her hands to the door, in a kind of shooing motion, “get out… of here. It’s fine, that’s enough water.”

     “Why didn’t you just take a shower if a bath was gonna take too long and you knew she was coming?” Reese’s old, rebellious attitude came bubbling to the surface, and Olivia sighed again, shaking her head.

     “I don’t know Reese, I like baths more than most people, OK? They’re relaxing. I still probably have an hour anyways. Now out,” she repeated, motioning to the door again, “and close the door.” Just one final command for Reese, something absolutely tiny that she obviously could have effortlessly done herself, but now had passed off to Reese for no reason other than he could do it too. He accepted her response and scooted by her, out the door. He turned around and reached to close the door just in time to see her from the back taking her shirt off through the door’s closing crack, quickly shutting it all the way before he saw anything more of his sister.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Jordan had been Olivia’s friend since the 6th grade, after her family had moved to Portland from Arizona. Even after living up north for almost a decade at this point, her complexion was still fairly dark, and she had long, straight black hair that reached all the way to her lower back. Several large tattoos covered her arms, and she had a nose piercing that she got when she was 17. The most surprising thing to Reese after he grew up and looked back on his childhood was that Jordan had never really had a goth phase like the internet had led him to believe every girl had, especially ones with piercings and tatoos. Even his sister had had a goth phase at one point. Even now, he wondered if she ever had an “alt-girl” phase in college, but she still dressed normally enough that he couldn’t be sure. Reese remembered that he’d always secretly get excited when Jordan came over when he and his sister were kids, although he hadn’t realized it at the time. As the girls entered high school and Reese eventually entered puberty, he began to develop a bit of a crush on her. She wouldn’t really give him any more attention than any of Olivia’s other friends, but she didn’t ignore him just because he was a boy. Tracy and Stuart loved having Jordan over, or at least were more subconsciously interested in the girl since she was the most different of Olivia’s other friends, who typically were similar to Olivia’s sporty self. Maybe that was why she was one of Olivia’s best friends growing up - opposites tend to attract. But besides that, Jordan couldn’t be easily typecasted. She was never a modest, quiet girl who was into drawing and reading, although her tattoos were indicative of her artistic appreciation. She wasn’t a nerd who had a vested interested in video games, even though she had a PS4, or someone into premiere fashion even if she liked posting her outfits on Instagram. And like mentioned, she was never the charismatic, sporty girl that Olivia had been, other than matching Olivia’s talkability. Perhaps, above all, it was her resistance to being an easy stereotype that was her most attractive quality to Reese growing up. He wondered if years later, with the better understanding of himself that he now had at the ripe old age of 18, he might have lost his attraction to Jordan. Or if there was still that something unique that would spark interest in his eyes and keep him coming back for more.

     “Yes! I’m so glad you came,” Olivia yelled out, giving her friend a big hug that was matched with a warm smile. 

     “Jordan!” Stuart called out enthusiastically, setting down his iPad to greet his daughter’s old friend.

     “Hey, Jordan! Olivia didn’t tell us you were coming over,” their mom said, entering the foyer with a surprised grin on her face at the familiar face that she hadn’t seen in person in almost 4 years. 

     “Oh, I hope that’s OK,” Jordan said, not really worried given Tracy’s joyful demeanor. “Olivia invited me over for dinner, and I hadn’t seen her in a while.” Jordan looked around the room. “Or any of you guys!” she added, half jokingly.

     “I thought you said you helped her move out the other day,” Reese said, confronting his sister in confusion.

     “Well hello to you too, Reese,” Jordan said, and he blushed. “It’s been a while.”

     “She meant besides that, dingus,” Olivia retorted, thwapping her brother on the top of his head. “We haven’t seen each other since summer break last year.

     “You don’t need to keep in touch with us, Jordan,” Tracy replied kindly, moving the conversation along. “It’s just nice to see you again.”

     “Hey, I have a ham that’s been in the smoker out back for a bit, should be ready in about ten minutes,” their dad chimed in.

     “Sounds good to me,” Jordan said, clasping her hands together eagerly. 

     “And I’m making a salad,” Tracy said. “Come into the kitchen, we have to hear all about your time at college.” She turned to head back to her work, ushering her husband along with her.

     “OK!” Jordan called back, rolling her eyes as she glanced back at Olivia, who chuckled with her at her mom’s usual motherly antics. Jordan turned her attention to Reese, who was still standing off to the side. “I don’t think I’ve seen you since you were in middle school.” She tossed her purse onto the stairs and walked up to Reese. She didn’t share his sister’s uncommonly tall height, but at 5’9, she was still a few inches taller than average. Not that it made much of a difference to Reese, of course. He was still going to be a bit shorter than almost everyone he met, save for the occasional girl who was 4’10 or 4’11. As Jordan approached him, he realized that his eye line was about level with her collar bone. Seeing her shirt expose the tops of her breasts in his peripheral vision almost made him wish he was just a few inches shorter. He hated when Olivia hugged him at this size, but he definitely wouldn’t mind if Jordan gave him one. As if she’d hug me anyways, why would she? We’re not like, actual friends or anything. Heels would probably do the trick though. Tall ones, but they’d work. 

     “And it looks like you haven’t grown since middle school, either,” she joked. “Maybe even lost an inch,” she added with a smirk.

     Olivia rushed to his defense. “He got diagnosed with DSD last year. I thought I told you.”

     Jordan grimaced, “Oh, maybe you did. Well, sorry Reese, that sucks.” Even with her apology, her joke still stung a bit. As much as he might’ve enjoyed motor-boating her, he obviously would rather be back to his normal height. Jordan sighed, then drummed her hands against her stomach, trying to move along from the awkward energy, “OK, I’m gonna head into the kitchen I guess before your mom starts worrying about me.” 

     “Yeaahhh, good idea,” Olivia said slowly, aware of how tense the situation had been. Then the two of them turned on their heels, and headed into the kitchen. Reese sighed; despite Jordan’s jab at him, he seemingly still couldn’t shake her allure, and followed in after the two girls so the whole family could catch up with Olivia’s old friend.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     After dinner was over, the family had all gathered outside to finish telling stories and reminiscing over the past 4 years. Stuart, Tracy, and Reese were sitting at the patio table, the parents each with a Margarita, while the two girls relaxed on the lounge chairs a few feet over, by the pool. But around 7:30, Tracy announced that she had “had her fun,” and was heading in to watch her nightly news program. Stuart, upon deciding whether to continue hanging out with the kids or join his wife, quickly made the decision to head in with his spouse.

     “You know, Reese has been giving me back massages,” Olivia told her friend, being kind enough to wait until their parents had gone inside, lest news of Reese’s favors for Olivia lead way to leaking his predicament at school. He noticed this, but was still upset that she had told anything, even though he knew it was unrealistic to expect good friends like them not to share stuff like that.

     “Not back massages, plural. Just one,” he corrected her. “And it was because she tore her shoulder or something helping you.”

     Jordan looked from Reese to Olivia. “Oh yeah, sorry about that.” Olivia shrugged; it really wasn’t a big deal. Reese hoped she wouldn’t mention the foot massages too though.

     “Yeah, just one back massage so far,” Olivia admitted. “But you really thought I wouldn’t want another one? Especially after I taught you all those tricks and techniques?” Great, there’s literally only one place this conversation could be going nowadays…

     “Fine, fine,” he sighed, getting up to walk over to the two girls. 

     Jordan looked confused. “Wait, is that... you’re giving her another one? Without her even asking you?”

     Reese nodded, "Well she was going to anyways."

     Olivia shrugged. "He's right, I was."

     Jordan turned to Olivia. “Are they good?”

     “I mean, yeah, they’re not bad,” Olivia laughed. “It’s a free massage.” 

     “Fuck, I wish I had a brother to give me free massages.” She whipped her head between the two. “You guys have a good relationship compared to some of the other brothers and sisters I know.” As if servitude means a good sibling relationship, Reese thought dryly. But Jordan was right, even with that element removed, he and Olivia still got along pretty great.

     “Well you might not have a brother to rub your back, but I have a brother to rub my back.” Olivia turned around so she was laying on her stomach, getting comfortable, and paused for a moment in thought. “And you have me who has my brother to rub your back.” She winked at her friend regarding that last part, and it took Jordan a moment to get past Olivia’s alliteration to realize what she had proposed. 

     “Oh fuck, really?” Jordan joined Olivia in turning onto her back, not even bothering to ask Reese if he was fine with it. “How do you get him to do it? Do you pay him? Did you blackmail him?” she asked with a smirk.

     “No,” Reese interjected, not wanting to risk Olivia telling Jordan. “I just owe her a few favors from when she was in college.” I mean, the first half’s true, he thought, kneeling beside Olivia’s chair. He was glad their chairs were still on the wood of the patio, so the concrete around the pool area wouldn’t scrape against his knees.

     “Aw, and we can watch the sunset while he rubs our back,” Olivia said, smiling as Jordan turned her head to check out the view too. Even from the family’s backyard, the view was pretty decent, at least to see the sun go down at night. It was a bit trickier for Reese to work from the side compared to just having Olivia’s back standing right in front of him like the other night. But I guess this is the same angle that all masseuses work from. And I don’t really wanna ask her if I can... mount her back. So his fingers went to work, sculpting and molding, pressing and folding against the muscles and tissues and fat on Olivia’s back. After spending a little while on his sister's back, he switched over to Jordan’s, and give his childhood crush an equally memorable rub as the three of them watched the orange sky fade away into the oncoming night.

==============

Saturday, May 29

==============

     Saturday felt to Reese like it might’ve been his most relaxing day in weeks. His parents didn’t expect anything of him, and he didn’t have any school of course, but also there wasn’t any homework to worry about because of his agreement with Olivia. He felt like he had a load taken off, when in reality, he had just become so accustomed to Olivia’s “chores” for him, along with her cheerful attitude that always accompanied them, that he didn’t notice that he was spending several hours a day doing various tasks for her. Far from what the average person would consider a real day off.

     Olivia went for a jog in the morning this time, since it was supposed to rain later in the day. Luckily for Reese, this ended up working in accordance with his plans for the rest of the day: hanging out with some of his friends later that afternoon, before heading to an end-of-school party later that night. He was watching Netflix on the couch when she came home, crashing into her usual spot across from him on the sofa, and lifted her feet onto his lap. He needed no further instructions, slipping her shoes off and tossing them one by one across the house to be near the front door. Just like yesterday, her socks weren’t quite damp, but were still noticeably worn-in, although Reese quickly forgot about this detail as he got to work. At least he had a show to watch, whereas he didn’t yesterday, and luckily Olivia liked the show too, so they could watch together without having to bicker over who got to pick what to watch.

     After an episode had finished, Olivia told Reese that it had been a week since she last had her nails painted, and she wanted a fresh coat. She ran upstairs to get her nail kit, and brought it down, selecting a bright yellow color for today. She patted one of the couch cushions next to where she had been sitting, indicating to her brother to scoot over so he could more easily reach her hand. He expected her to sit normally now, maybe using the coffee table if she wanted to put her feet up, or even the long-forgotten ottoman that she seemed to be allergic to. But as he sat in his new seat and took the bottles of remover and polish from her, she sat back down with her side to the TV, laying her feet out on the other end like before, therefore trapping Reese under her legs this time. At least she’s not completely laying on me like she did last week. Her long, almost peach-colored legs rested on him, and she set her left hand on top of her kneecap, just above his lap. With a smile from his sister for encouragement, he unscrewed the cap off the polish remover, and got to work on giving his sister a nice, fresh manicure.

==============

Sunday, May 30

==============

     Sunday was Olivia’s off-day for her jogging, which worked out well considering how late Reese had stayed up on Saturday night; he needed the time to sleep in. But Olivia was still expecting a nice, warm breakfast from him when he woke up that morning, even if it operated more as a brunch.

     Later that afternoon, Reese was alone in his room when Olivia knocked, and he told her to come in. “Hey, even though Sundays are an off day for me and I didn’t go on a jog, I’d still appreciate a foot rub,” she told him, smiling dreamily and batting her eyelashes as if her brother wouldn’t have said yes anyways. “And I brought my laptop too, so we can both get some ‘work’ done together,” she said, holding up her MacBook.

     “OK, sure,” Reese said, pocketing his phone as Olivia cheerfully came over and pounced on his bed next to him. He felt small next to her, as he got squished against the wall by her overbearing size. 

     She leaned against his headboard and his pillow up behind her back. “You might wanna scoot down, silly,” she said, nudging him and pointed her head toward the foot of the bed. I don’t know, it’s my bed, I would’ve thought I could be the one to use my own back rest, he grumbled inwardly, but did as he was told and got down to the other end, sitting criss cross as he lifted her feet into his lap. Unlike the last few days, her socks seemed clean and relatively fresh today. Which was good, it made for a more pleasant experience, one that Reese didn’t feel like he had to keep from thinking about compared to his normal routine of having to work around Olivia’s grimy socks. He worked his fingers along the creases under her toes, the fabric of the socks stretching to accommodate Reese. After a few minutes of him pressing deeply in circles around the ball of her foot, she cocked her head to the side and spoke up. “Do they smell?” 

     He looked at her, confused as to why she’d ask, but continued to rub his hands along her soles. “Um… I…” Does she want me to say no and be polite, or say yes because they’re feet and they always smell weird? “I don’t really know…” he stuttered, hesitant about delivering a concrete answer.

     Olivia rolled her eyes and lifted her foot a few inches off the ground, but still closer to his lap. “It’s not a hard question, I just need to know how bad they smell.” Gulping nervously, he loudly sniffed his nose, making evident of the fact that he was trying to do what she said. He grimaced and shrugged his shoulders, but she spoke up before he could deliver another unappealing answer. “Okay, cool, good to know you can’t smell anything from a foot away, but I’m hanging out with a guy later that always has like a really good sense of smell for things I can’t even notice. I don’t wanna gross him out but I also don’t wanna shower twice in one evening.” Why would she shower twice? He was momentarily confused, before guessing she might be interested in him and expect their encounter to escalate beyond a typical ‘hangout.’ He definitely didn’t wanna pry for more details though. 

     She brought her foot up even higher now, bringing it only a few inches from his nose now. “Actually smell it. If you can’t notice anything from that close then I’m probably good. It doesn’t need to be an overly dramatic one like what you just did, just tell me what you smell.” 

     He shifted his focus from her face to her foot, directly in front of him, and her toes bowed up and down in response. He breathed in… What the fuck do you expect me to say Olivia, it’s a foot. You’re asking me to smell your foot for Christ’s sake. “I don’t know, it’s kinda musty I guess. Like it doesn’t smell like…” What do clean socks smell like? “…laundry, and fresh… skin, or lotion, or whatever. I don’t know, it doesn’t smell like you showered today.” Probably because she hasn’t showered most days. Just baths that she makes me start for her. “That’s what you want me to say, right?” He was almost angry as he said that last line, frustrated by the sheer audacity that Olivia would even suggest him to smell her feet so casually.

     “Well I don’t want you to say it,” she giggled, ignoring his attitude. “But I get what you mean.” Then she retracted her feet into her own lap. “You don’t need to start a bath for me today, I just wanna have a normal shower.” Olivia bounced up, her energetic spirit already having grown tired of Reese’s duties to her, she was now focused on cleaning herself up before meeting with her friend. “Thanks for the massage again!” And with that, she headed out of his room and into the bathroom to wash off before night came.

*    *    *    *    *    *

“Hey Reese,” Olivia yelled, “can you come in?” She was still in the bathroom, having finished with her shower a few minutes ago. 

     He walked across the hall but stopped in front of the door before entering. “Do you have your clothes on?”

     Reese could hear her sigh with exasperation from inside before answering. “Yeah, of course, I just told you to come in so obviously you can come in.” He scratched his head, feeling foolish for even asking, before entering. The wave of steam hit him, along the the distinct, sharp smell of pomegranate conditioner and lavender body wash. Olivia was sitting on the counter next to the sink with her robe on, while she was typing away to someone on her phone. Probably the boy she’s seeing later. She greeted her brother by smiling faintly at him as he came in. “Close the door.”

     He looked at her for a second, confused. “Why?”

     “You’re letting the cold air in, just close it!” He seemed to be questioning her a lot more these past couple days, which was starting to get frustrating. He still hadn’t said no to anything she’d ask, but he’d ask why she wanted something several times. She wondered why he wouldn’t just deny her something if it really mattered that much, it was almost more annoying to have him question her motives instead of just turning her down. But she regained her cool as he closed the door and looked to her expectantly to see what she wanted. She put her phone down and hiked the bottom of her robe up, making sure to still keep it covering her lower region, then reached next to her and lifted up a razor. “Can you help me shave my legs?” Help you? It sounds like you mean do the whole thing for you… “Look, I haven’t shaved in several days, they’re prickly.” She grabbed ahold of his wrist with her other hand and pressed it against her thigh, then rubbed it up and down on her skin. Her skin was soft, but there were still some definite hairs beginning to stick out. Olivia didn’t have a lot of hair, and it was a sort of golden color so it didn’t standout against her skin, but she still wanted to be completely smooth before… meeting up with her friend. She let go of Reese’s hand. “I know you don’t have a ton of experience with shaving,” she said, then grabbed her brother’s chin between her fingers, drawing attention to his lack of facial hair, and he blushed. He had wished for years that he could just grow a respectable amount of stubble at the least so he could feel older, but the sentiment was even stronger after shrinking several feet to the size of a child. “But I do, so I can work you through it.”

     “I know how to shave!” Reese responded indignantly. He was so caught up in his sister making him feel infantile, he hadn’t even considered whether or not he wanted to shave his sister’s legs, and had subconsciously agreed to help without needing to say anything. 

     Olivia held her hands up at her brother’s reaction, realizing she might’ve gone too far. “Sorry, sorry. Just make sure to be really delicate with it, like you just need to barely be touching the skin and that should be enough pressure. Leg hair isn’t as strong as beard hair. And there’s a lot less of it, obviously.” She handed him the razor in her hand and a bottle of shaving cream, then turned on the sink faucet next to her. “It usually only takes me like 5 or 10 minutes to do both legs. And I’ll give you five bucks if you can do it without nicking my skin,” she added with a smile. Initially he felt like rolling his eyes at the offer of only five bucks, until he realized that it was only a few minutes of work like she said. Technically that’d be like making twice minimum wage even if I took a few minutes longer than she does, he pondered. She’d really pay me five bucks just for ten minutes of work? Jeez… “But remember, only if you don’t nick my skin,” she reminded him, interrupting her thoughts. “No scratches or cuts.” 

     Well that’s why, if I mess up then she won’t pay me anything. “Deal.” I just have to focus and I’d be good. Five bucks if five bucks. He lathered the shaving cream onto his fingers then applied it to her right leg, making sure to spread it evenly all around, from her ankle to just below her waist. Olivia had made sure after hiking up her robe that a bundle of the fabric was collected between her legs to make sure her brother couldn’t accidentally see anything. This allowed her to lift the sides of her robe high enough that he could reach her upper thigh without risking exposure to any bits of his sister that neither of them wanted him to see while he worked. Delicately, Reese set the razor down at the top of her leg, slowly sliding it down along her leg, collecting copious amounts of cream along with several hairs here and there. Olivia picked her phone back up while her brother worked, confident in his ability to work diligently. If only she had offered to pay me for the other stuff I do for her, he wondered as he glided the razor down additional columns along her thigh, rinsing the razor off after each stroke. What if my job was just working for my sister. Like doing whatever she wanted for 8 hours a day. Wonder how much I’d wanna be paid if I actually did that… He finished her upper thigh, then placed his hand back on it like before and rubbed it around. She looked up quickly, not used to the feeling of someone’s hand gripping her upper thigh. “Feels good,” he said reassuringly, then blushed as he realized the phrasing might sound weird in the context of shaving his sister. She faintly smiled, then went back to texting. Eager to move on, Reese kneeled down so her knee was in front of his face, and shaved carefully, not wanting to nick the bonier area. After her kneecap was clear, he stood back up and grabbed her ankle, lifting her leg up so it was perpendicular to his body, her foot against his chest while he finished her lower leg. He was just as careful shaving Olivia’s left leg, and before long enough, he was all finished up, washing her razor and setting it down on the counter. He wiped down all the excess cream off her legs with the towel she had dried off with, then hung it back up to admire his work while she set her phone down.

     “Looks like you did a good job,” she admired, running her fingers along her leg, glad for them to be clean and barren again. She slid off the counter and let her robe fall back down to her knees, spreading open her arms for a hug. Reese felt good about himself from her positive feedback, and stepped forward to hug her back. The top of her robe was just open enough that he could see her cleavage grow bigger as his face approached her body, before she wrapped her arms around his head and held him snugly with his head pressed up against her breasts, nearly in between them due to the shape of the robe. The smell of her body wash was stronger now, and other than the awkwardness for him of being positioned between his sister’s boobs, he felt comfortable in her embrace. “Thanks,” she added, and let go of him as she beamed down at her good little brother. Olivia picked her phone back up, and walked past him, opening the door while he followed behind her to her room. “Hope you take cash,” she said as she entered her room. Reese instinctively followed suit, but was stopped short as he saw her turn at the door with her hand on the inside handle. “Wait for me to change first,” she said, then closed the door while Reese stood outside patiently.

     She opened it back up a minute later, dressed in high-waisted black jean shorts and a white, lace-up back tee that was cut off just above her bellybutton. In case it wasn’t evident she was meeting a boy later, her cute outfit for a Sunday night made it obvious now. “Here, try to help me clean up a little bit,” she said, turning back around as she picked up clothes off her floor. “I know there’s cash somewhere around here. It might be in one of my pockets.” She kicked aside some of her clothes, absentmindedly looking through them while Reese helped her look. “God, my legs feel so good,” she squealed, clearly excited for that night. Reese felt glad he could help get Olivia into a good mood as he lifted up one of her amazon-sized pairs of sweatpants that came up to his armpits, checking the pockets for her money. He heard a buzz from her desk and she rushed over to it, smiling at the notification before grabbing the phone and running downstairs. Wait… I thought she was heading out somewhere. Is the guy coming here? “Hiiiiii,” he heard her say downstairs as she opened the door, before a guy’s voice greeted her back. “How are you?” she asked, with more enthusiasm than he had ever heard her ask to Reese. He almost felt jealous. 

     The two continued chatting as they headed into the kitchen while Reese stood and listened. He wasn’t sure if he should continue looking for her money or leave. Is she gonna stay down there with him? I don’t really wanna interrupt them. She probably doesn’t need me up here still. Although I do wanna get my money… Their voices started to grow in volume and soon he heard them making their way up the stairs. “Oh yeah, my parents are both at the store, I think they’re grocery shopping, but my brother’s still home,” he heard her say, before the two of them turned the corner into Olivia’s room. Her head was turned behind her as she was talking to the guy, and she nearly ran into Reese as she entered. “Oh, I forgot you were still in here,” she said. You just said I was still home, how did you forget? Olivia turned back to the guy, “Parker, this is my brother Reese. Reese, this is someone I went to high school with,” she said, her hands motioning between the two of them. 

     “What’s going on, man?” Parker said, reaching his hand out to shake Reese’s hand. He looked about as tall as Olivia, with black, slicked-back hair and a growing beard, dressed in a Nike t-shirt and basketball shorts. He seemed polite enough, for some reason Reese had expected him to come off as a douche, even though he had no reason to think his sister’s standards were that low. 

     “Reese has DSD,” Olivia explained after they shook hands. 

     “Ohhhh, gotcha,” Parker said, seeming to feel sympathetic for Reese. “That sucks man. I saw someone at college who was like, two feet tall once. Coulda had it worse,” he shrugged. He was right, technically, but it didn’t make Reese feel any better in the presence of this clearly more muscular and well-groomed man.

     “Oh, what college did you go to?” Olivia asked. Clearly they hadn’t kept in touch very well over the last four years.

     “Pacific,” he replied, slowly nodding. “Business major.”

     “Oh, nice,” she replied. What a stimulating conversation, Reese thought, and the three of them just stood there for several seconds. “Anyway,” she started again, turning her attention to Reese, “we’re gonna hang out in here for a little bit.” She stepped to the side, the path to the door as clear as her wishes.

     “Alright,” Reese said, sighing since he hadn’t found his five bucks yet. “See ya,” he said, and held up a hand to the two of them in farewell as he exited her room. Olivia closed the door behind him, and Reese heard their small talk pick back up. He certainly didn’t wanna risk hearing anything from his room across the hall since it was obvious where their night was gonna go, and he was sure they’d want their privacy anyways, so he headed downstairs to watch Netflix while he waited for his parents to come home.

==============

Monday, May 31

==============

     Parker left after a few hours on Sunday night. Olivia had come downstairs a couple times throughout, first to get water and then some snacks eventually. Their parents had come home at some point, but by the time Reese headed back upstairs, the door to Olivia’s room was open and she was laying alone on her bed, no Parker in sight. He figured Parker must’ve escaped through the window, like he and Olivia were still high school lovers afraid of getting caught by her and Reese’s parents.

     Monday morning was business as usual, although Olivia definitely seemed to be in an even more chipper mood than usual as she chatted with Reese while he cooked breakfast for the two of them. He didn’t even have to wonder why. He was there last night; it was obvious what Olivia and Parker were up to after Reese headed downstairs.

     Olivia didn’t ask for a foot rub from Reese later that afternoon as was her usual schedule. She still went on her jog in the afternoon, but apparently didn’t feel like cashing in her daily foot massage until later that evening. The family was finishing up dinner when Tracy’s sister Sarah called. They chatted on the phone for a minute at the dinner table, before Olivia asked if they could talk upstairs. “I hate hearing only one end of a conversation, it’s so annoying,” she reasoned. Sarah also wanted to hear about Stuart’s new project he was developing at work, so their dad joined Tracy as the two of them headed up to Stuart and Tracy’s room to talk with Sarah for a little while.

     “If you don’t want Mom to walk in on you giving me a foot massage again,” Olivia said, turning to Reese, “then I think we should get started now.” Reese agreed, and the two of them put their dishes in the sink. 

     Olivia poured herself a glass of wine as Reese headed over to their usual spot, and Olivia soon joined her, glass in hand and ready for a relaxing evening. Reese rolled his eyes as he saw Olivia’s drink as she settled her feet onto his lap. “OK, wow, somehow that just makes it worse,” he said as he gripped Olivia’s soles and began his task. The two of them picked out a TV show to watch that they’d both like, and eventually Olivia turned on her side while Reese continued kneading away at her feet. 

     After a little while, Reese heard someone coming down the stairs, and he whipped his head around to see who it was just as Olivia was picking her glass up off the couch-side table. In doing so, he accidentally slammed his elbow into her foot, startling her while the delicate glass was being carried up, and the wine glass lurched out of her hand as Olivia’s body was subtly jerked by her brother’s sudden action. It thumped on the ground on its side, spilling her drink onto the carpet. “Reese!” Olivia exclaimed, quickly picking the glass back up. There hadn’t been a lot left, but it had already all been spilled regardless. 

     “Are you two fighting again?” their mom asked as she came into the kitchen. 

     Olivia stood up quickly, remote in hand, and stood over the spot on the carpet. She exited the show they were watching and started flipping through the Netflix categories. “No,” Olivia said, turning to address their mom, “he just made a dirty joke. It’s fine.” Tracy sighed but accepted Olivia’s excuse, and unplugged her charger from the outlet, heading back upstairs to rejoin her husband now that she could charge her phone. 

     Wide-eyed, Olivia turned to Reese, who was still sitting on the couch, mouth agape. “You’re welcome, dude!” Olivia said, irritation in her voice. She was acting like she had just saved Reese’s ass, which she did, but she also was saving her own. Her parents didn’t have a problem with her drinking in the living room, but even if Reese bumped her, it was still her drink that had been spilled and she didn’t want to risk finding out how her mom or dad would react. “You better fucking clean it up before it stains the carpet,” she ordered, taking a step back and collapsing onto the couch again. Reese swallowed nervously, embarrassed at having caused the accident due to his fidgety behavior. After all the progress he felt like he had been making with his family, it felt like his parents hadn’t gotten mad at him in at least a week, and he didn’t want to reset that timer. He stood in front of the spot, staring at it for several seconds as he tried to think of the best way to clean it up. “Don’t just stand there, get some rags!” Olivia berated him; clearly he didn’t know what he was doing. “And then get mom’s stain remover from under the sink.” Reese didn’t even bother saying anything, and just rushed off to the kitchen to grab what was asked of him. Olivia turned, expecting Reese to slip up. “Not her kitchen towels,” she whispered harshly, “you’re gonna stain those too. I said to get some rags, like from the garage.” Reese’s cheeks turned red as he shut the towel drawer and changed his course of action. He was trying to keep his mom from finding out, and as a result was getting chewed out by his sister for his ineptitude instead.

     He came back from the garage with several old rags in hand, glancing at Olivia on the couch as he went back to the kitchen to get the cleaning spray. Her ankle was resting on her thigh so she could look at the underside of her foot. “Some of it soaked into my socks when I stood on it to hide it for you.” 

     Well I know what her clean socks smell like and her sweaty socks smell like, wonder if she’s gonna let me know what her socks smell like with wine soaked into them, he thought sarcastically. Fruity and musty at the same time, great. “Do you want me to get you another pair from your bedroom?” he asked as he returned to the living room.

     “No, it’s fine, just take these off and you can wash them with the rags when you’re done.” She lifted her legs up expectantly, and he got on his knees, pulling her socks off. “Do my feet smell like Cabernet?” she asked with a giggle. At least she doesn’t seem as angry anymore, he thought, lowering his head to sniff at her feet. 

     He gave a quick whiff at her left sole, aware of the fact that she still hadn’t showered since her afternoon jog yet. “Yeah, kinda,” he answered. He didn’t what Cabernet was, but wasn’t sure if it actually smelled different from other wines. But there was definitely some kind of fermented, sweet aroma present, mixed with an obvious lingering tinge of sour sweat underneath. Olivia giggled again at having gotten her brother to smell at her feet, and got up to refill her drink. Reese laid the rags out flat across the spot on the carpet, and pressed his palms firmly against the floor. He could feel the liquid slowly start to get absorbed by the cloths, and folded them over to repeat until he was satisfied that most of the immediately available residue had been soaked up. 

     Tossing the dirtied rags aside with Olivia’s socks, he sprayed the spot several times with his mom’s solution and got onto all fours. Olivia returned with her second glass of wine and sat back down as Reese started scrubbing away at the mess. Olivia saw him on his hands and knees and got an idea, biting her lip at the devious behavior that was emerging because of her tipsiness. Out of the corner of his eye, Reese saw Olivia lift her long, lightly tanned legs up, before feeling a sudden weight on his back, that suddenly doubled itself. His sister was using him as a footstool. He didn’t know what to say. “Uhhh…” was all he managed to get out, unsure of how to even ask Olivia what she was doing.

     “Yeah?” she replied innocently, taking another sip of her wine as she gazed at her small brother hunched over beneath her feet. Seeing she was playing dumb, he crawled out from under her and let her feet fall the the floor, then sat back up on his knees and looked at her with a confused expression on his face. She’s probably just playing around, he mused. What else could it be? It’s still annoying though. “Did you finish cleaning the carpet?” Olivia asked him. She looked towards the floor, “Doesn’t look like it.”

     “Well, yeah, cuz I didn’t like having your feet on my back. They’re heavy.” He felt ridiculous explaining it to Olivia as if it wasn’t obvious to the two of them already.

     “Are you calling me fat?” Olivia teased, and Reese rolled his eyes.

     “No, but you don’t have to be fat to weigh more than a lot of people at six and a half feet tall. Even besides that though, your feet feel heavier on my back since I’m… smaller,” he said timidly.

     “Well you don’t have to clean the carpet,” Olivia explained simply. “If you aren’t down there, then I won’t be able to use you as a footrest,” she shrugged. 

     But then Mom will get mad that I made you spill your drink. Or maybe she’ll get mad at you for drinking wine in here in the first place. But I don’t know if I want to make that risk. He thought of another solution. “OK, you know how you said all these…” he looked around, searching for the right word, “favors, or whatever you wanna call them. How you said the other day that they’re all optional? Like, you’d help me out with my homework regardless of if I rub your feet or do your nails or whatever.”

     Olivia nodded, “Mhm.”

     “And that I could, like… deny you whenever I wanted to? Like say I didn’t wanna do something for you?”

     Another nod. “Yep.”

     “OK, good, well… this is one of those times. It’s annoying, and… weird, and it makes it harder to scrub at the ground when you’re resting your feet on me. Just use the other end of the couch, like when I give you massages.”

     “But what if mom and dad come back down before you’re finished cleaning up the stain? Mom’s gonna wanna sit there,” she said, motioning to the other end of the sofa, “and she’s not gonna be as fine as you are with my feet in her lap.”

     “Well what do you do when she or dad normally sits there and you have nowhere to put your feet?” It was an obvious answer, and he was beginning to feel like everything he asked was redundant.

     “I have to just keep them on the ground.” Reese motioned his hands forward, as if saying Right, exactly, so then do that! “But I don’t like keeping them on the ground, it’s more comfortable to spread them out and rest them somewhere.” For fuck’s sake… I wonder if she’d still be this stubborn if she wasn’t several glasses deep right now.

     “Fine,” he sighed, tired of arguing with her, “then if they come back and wanna use the couch while I’m still down here, then you can use me as a fucking foot stool again."

     Olivia smiled, “OK, sounds fair to me!” I don’t know if I’d necessarily call it ‘fair,’ Reese though miserably, as he got back down onto his hands and knees and crawled back over to the stain while Olivia swung her legs up onto the couch. But it’s not like mom and dad are gonna— 

     As if on cue to Reese’s thoughts, the sounds of two pairs of footsteps came walking downstairs, as Stuart and Tracy finished up their call to Reese and Olivia’s Aunt Sarah. “My turn!” Tracy called out, and Olivia smirked at the timing as she hauled her feet off of where she had just laid them. She crossed her arms and lifted her feet several inches above Reese’s back, dramatically dropping one after the other as if to say ‘I told you so.’ Reese gritted his teeth together angrily, but knew that he had agreed to Olivia’s deal - hell, he was the one who proposed it. He wasn’t sure whether to feel more frustrated with his sister or his mother as he continued scrubbing away at the carpet while his sister’s feet weighed upon his back. And he hadn’t even finished cleaning up the stain; he just hoped his mom wouldn’t notice, or get too angry with him. 

     Tracy chuckled as she saw Olivia lay her feet down on her brother’s back. “Gee, what’d he do?” she asked as she looked at her son and took a seat where Olivia’s feet had just been. Stuart glanced at his kids through bottoms of his glasses, before taking a seat in his armchair, not giving whatever antics they were up to a second thought.

     Olivia handed the remote over to her mom. “I’m just punishing him for spilling some food on the ground,” she explained with a snicker. “Don’t worry, it’s coming out.” Although nobody could see it, Reese blushed at Olivia’s deliberately embarrassing choice of wording. My sister’s punishing me? Ugh… I suppose I’d rather her than my mom though. At least Olivia’s just joking. And Mom probably won’t be as mad since Olivia’s doing the explaining. 

     His assumption was right, his mom hardly even cared. “Oh OK. As long as it comes out, I don’t mind.” Good. Now I just need to actually finish the job and make sure there isn’t any sign of a stain. He switched arms, his left one scrubbing intensively into the carpet while his right one propped up his body (and with it, his sister’s large, heavy feet).

     Eventually, he was finally convinced that the carpet looked as good as new, and he heaved himself up from the ground. “Looks good,” his mom said, and he smiled faintly back. He saw that she had her feet resting on the couch in the middle cushion. It frustrated Olivia that while her mom could recline without invading Olivia’s personal space, Olivia was unable to do the same because of how significantly taller she was. One of the reasons Olivia didn’t often watch movies or TV with the rest of her family, unless she was able to user her dad’s chair and ottoman. But even if he was shorter too, he still liked having a footrest of his own, so it wasn’t common for them to swap.

     Reese came back from starting a load of laundry with the damp and dirtied rags and socks, and his mom patted the middle cushion where her feet were. “Come join your momma!” she told him endearingly. “I only have a few months left with you before you’re off to college, or wherever you decide to go.” Reese didn’t really want to join his mom, but he felt guilted into it. He wasn’t sure if she would be right, and he’d be leaving them in a few months thanks to Olivia helping him pass his classes. But there was still a chance he’d fail and have to ask to live with them for another year. And his decision to be on his utmost best behavior wasn’t just something for Olivia, it went for his mom too. So he propped up a mostly fake smile and went over to join her, squishing himself in between his mom and his sister as his mom lifted her feet to let him in. Since Tracy had just seen him bear his sister’s feet on his back (and had seen him the week before rubbing Olivia’s feet too), Tracy was sure that her son wouldn’t mind her own wrinkled, calloused feet in his lap. He did, obviously, but his pacifist behavior meant he wasn’t about to say anything. 

     Olivia leaned over slightly, her head perched above Reese’s as her hair fell onto his face and tickled his head. “Guess I know where I got it from,” she whispered with a smirk, just barely quietly enough so that only her brother could hear, and then lay her head on top of his, leaning the rest of her giant body against his small frame, while the family enjoyed their time together for the rest of the evening.

*    *    *    *    *    *

Shoutout to yoyo51010 for making an animation of this scene! Here's their commissions page: https://www.deviantart.com/yoyo51010/art/Commission-839600564

==============

Tuesday, June 1

==============

     The first day of June brought a warm breeze through the upper Oregon suburbs, as the weathermen announced it hit 80 degrees for the first time that year. Because of this, Olivia decided she’d go on her run in the morning, to beat the afternoon heat, and headed out shortly after Reese left for school. She returned to see an empty driveway, and after poking her head into various rooms throughout the house, she realized she was the only one home. As she headed up to her room, Olivia realized that despite the nice, familiar feeling of being alone at home again like her days in college, she was a bit put off by the realization that her brother wouldn’t be home for another couple hours. She didn’t want to wait that long for her daily foot rub. But she didn’t have a choice.

     When Reese made his return later that afternoon, he heard Bon Iver’s voice serenading him as he walked through the door, from what sounded like was coming from upstairs. Guess Mom isn’t home yet, he thought. Their dad was of course still at work; he never was home from 5:30. He trudged his way up the stairs and gave a nod to Olivia as he passed by her room on his way to his own. “Good, you’re finally home. Come in here,” she said. He sighed and slumped off his backpack inside his room before returning to his sister’s. There was something important that he had to talk with her about, but he couldn’t tell what kind of mood she was in, so he thought it would be best to wait until later that night. She had no reason to be mad at him; she had just waited several hours for her foot rub. As he clambered onto her bed and sat against the wall, she lifted her feet onto his lap and closed her eyes as she felt his little fingers through her socks as they got to work. Even though her run was hours ago and she felt completely back to normal by now, the feeling of her brother’s hands working away diligently at her soles, between her toes, along her heel - it never ceased to feel good to her. After a little while, she began to daydream, and her mind drifted back to her run from that morning and her realization that she’d probably need to start running earlier in the day now as the summer heat approached. “Wonder if I should’ve showered as soon as I got home…” she thought out loud, temporarily forgetting she was in the presence of her brother. 

     Reese heard her musings and took it as an opportunity to answer her question for her. Hunching his neck down, he leaned towards her toes, stopping just a few inches shy of the socked surface, and inhaled her scent to see how badly she stank. She heard him and popped her eyes back open, seeing her brother sniffing at her feet with a crinkled nose but otherwise honest expression on his face, before returning back to his former position and continuing her massage. “They don’t smell super great, assuming you just put them on this morning,” he said, while Olivia’s face was one of shock.

     “Why were you just smelling them?” she asked, attempting to ease her tension and unease towards Reese.

     He hadn’t thought he was doing anything wrong; he figured she would’ve asked him to give them a smell anyways, like the day before. “You… were just saying that you thought you should’ve showered,” he stuttered, utterly embarrassed now. “So I tried to… take initiative… cuz I figured you’d make me test them anyways like you’ve done the past few days.” His fingers were frozen now, scared to continue at her feet. He had had no malicious or perverted intentions by sniffing at her dirty, sweaty socks, but he felt self conscious now as Olivia peered down at him from across her bed. 

     Luckily, her face lightened up as she heard the explanation. She hadn’t even assumed anything weird was going on, she had just been confused was all. “Oh. OK.” She paused for a few moments, pursing her lips as she wondered what to do next to break the awkward air. “Well, you can start another bath then,” she managed, and he nodded, glad to do her bidding if it meant escaping their embarrassing interaction. Never assume anything again, he scolded himself. I looked fucking stupid. I should just leave it at doing what she explicitly asks.

     As she sat in bed waiting for her bath to fill, she wondered for a moment if it was bad that she had easily conditioned him into doing something strange like that. But then she realized that it was unlikely he had really been conditioned in just two days, and judging by his embarrassment he had just made an assumption about her. She wasn’t planning on asking him, but he was right: it wouldn’t have been out of character for her if she had based on the past couple days. Then she started to think about the bigger picture, and all the things she had been having Reese do for her ever since she came home from college. Was she taking advantage of his situation at school and conditioning him because of it? The thought startled her at first, until she realized that she wasn’t conditioning him to do anything. If she had an ulterior motive in mind, something dastardly planned as a result of his increasing servitude, then it would be conditioning, and probably immoral. But she just liked having things done for her, there weren’t any secret evil plans. And he was fully capable of standing up to her if he wanted, like he did the day before.

     Satisfied that she had quelled her internal moral dilemma, she stood up and grabbed her robe, heading for the bathroom to see if her bath was ready. Reese turned to see her enter, her robe in her arm. “Why do you always come in early?" he whined, and she raised an eyebrow at his attitude.

     “Always?” She remembered coming in early some other day, the day Jordan came over if she was remembering right. But that was only one.

     Reese sighed as he realized the same thing she did: it wasn’t a very common occurrence. “No, not always I guess. Just… why don’t you just wait until I come get you?”

     Olivia ignored his reasonable question. “Cranky today, jeez.” She set down her robe on the counter and slipped her dirty socks off with her fingers. “I can come in whenever I want, it’s my bath.” She definitely has some kind of attitude today… “Now, I’m gonna get naked now, so I’d appreciate it if you left, please.” He blushed as the thought of his nude sister inadvertently flashed in his mind, and he quickly got up from his seat on the edge of the tub. “Here, fetch,” Olivia joked, tossing her balled up dirty socks out into the hallway, laughing as Reese blushed even more since he had no choice but to head into the hall anyways. As soon as he was in the clear, he heard the door shut firmly behind him, and the rustle of Olivia’s clothes as she began to undress. He sighed, picking up Olivia’s big, greying socks, and tossed them back into her room, while he retired to his own for his first chance at relaxation that day.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Later that night, Reese knocked on Olivia’s open door, and she told him to come in. She was laying on her bed in sweats and a t-shirt, with cute yellow ankle socks, while she worked on her laptop. Her hair was still damp from her shower. Reese was nervous to speak with her about an issue regarding his homework, and was hoping her mood had improved in the last couple hours. “Hey, uh, you know how you’ve been sending me copies of some of your old homework files to help me pass and stuff?” She looked up from her computer and nodded. “Well, the last one you sent me got an D… and, like…”

    She cut him off, since he was fumbling over his words anyways. “Wait, was it caught by TurnItIn?”

     “Like, for plagiarism?” She nodded. “No,” he answered, “it said it was fine. I just mean like, after I turned it in, and Mr. Cartwright graded it, he gave it a D. Which, like, I mean, it’s better than an F, but it doesn’t help my grade as much.” She just looked at him, making him feel awkward about bringing it up. “Like I’m grateful for your help, so thanks. I mean really, but like… are you not able to see the grades you got on your previous stuff?”

     “No, Reese, because I graduated high school four years ago and didn’t bother keeping a record of my grades,” she replied with a dry tone. Her confident demeanor contrasted his bumbling one, and he felt like a fool for even broaching the subject. Of course she wouldn’t know her old grades, fucking idiot, he thought, scolding himself. “You’re lucky I’m even helping you at all,” she reminded him. “You don’t even have to turn in the stuff I give you, but it’s better than doing everything from scratch like you were doing.” She scoffed at him, feeling like her brother was coming off as a choosy beggar. Getting something for free and then complaining that it wasn’t good enough.

     “You’re right, yeah. Sorry,” he said. She sighed, wondering if she had maybe been a bit too harsh. 

     “Look, I can transfer another couple assignments for you tonight, but only if you go to the store tonight and get me some sugar-free coconut cookies. And some more coffee creamer.”

     Reese felt hesitant; it was 9:40, and even though he didn’t go to bed until 11, he still wasn’t in be mood to rush to Whole Foods (his sister’s favorite grocery store) before they closed. “What if I go tomorrow on my way to school? Or on my way home?”

     Olivia shook her head, “But I don’t want them tomorrow, I want them now. Cookies are a dessert food, not a breakfast food.” Reese breathed in and sighed, resigning to the fact that she was right, and it looked like he’d have to get his shoes and keys and leave tonight. Olivia didn’t take kindly to his resistant behavior after already complaining to him about his free homework help. “And you have to give me another foot rub when I get back.” Reese almost opened his mouth to argue, since he had already given her her daily massage, but thought it might be best to keep from arguing with her. She’s right, she’s been a big help. I feel bad for even fighting her on it. And heading to the store and coming back to rub her feet some more is still probably less work than if I had to do all my old homework assignments.

     “Alright, fine.” He turned and left her room, going to his own to grab his keys. “I’m heading to the store to get something real quick,” he called out to his parents, wherever they were in the house, and left out the front door to do Olivia’s bidding before they could question him on the movies behind his late night food delivery.

=================

Wednesday, June 2

=================

     After Reese gave his sister her second foot massage of the day on Tuesday, Olivia told him to wake about 15 minutes early on Wednesday. She was going to be going on her runs in the morning from now on, so instead of his usual afternoon schedule, she wanted him to pamper him in the mornings from now on. Or at least, just for the next week, since Reese was set to graduate in only 6 days. The last day of school for seniors was this coming Friday, but the ceremony was the following Tuesday night, which meant technically that was the last day that seniors were able to turn in assignments if they still needed to. He had luckily been able to intercept the school’s attempts to contact his parents about his increasingly close possibility that he didn’t pass, and was hopeful that luck could just hold out for him for another few days.

     Despite being obviously energized from having ran several miles, Olivia still wanted coffee when she returned on Wednesday morning shortly after Reese woke up. She had also had a breakfast of her own, but just enough to fuel her workout; she still expected a big, filling meal from her brother as well. Luckily, she let him eat his breakfast with her, so he didn’t have to rub her feet until after his meal was already finished. Her socks still weren’t quite damp still, but they were still rough and warm. He didn’t want to have to eat anything with his hands for awhile after rubbing his fingers all over her gross, dirty soles.

     Reese’s proposal from the night before to pick up Olivia’s cookies on his way home from school gave her an idea, so after he got out of class on Wednesday, he headed across town to make a stop by Sephora. There was one closer to his school, but he was worried that he might run into someone from school there, and even though he only had a week of high school left, he wasn’t confident enough in his sexuality to shop for what he deemed to be feminine products in front of girls from class. Realistically, nobody would’ve actually cared, but at his reduced size, he was a bit more paranoid about certain things. Olivia had texted him a picture of the specific set she was looking for, and he was glad he was able to find it without much trouble. She had given him thirty dollars in cash that morning, $24 plus tax with which to buy the nail polish, and the rest was his to keep from what she owed him for shaving her legs the other night.

     When he got home, Olivia gave Reese an hour to relax and get some food before she wanted him to start on his chores (although technically, they were really her chores). The first thing she had him do was fold her clean laundry. She sat in bed on her laptop, while he sat against the side of the bed, occasionally getting reminders and instructions about how to fold certain items. They listened to Olivia’s favorite podcast, Call Her Daddy, and at one point while the guest was talking about dominating the men in her life, Olivia smirked and crossed her legs on top of her brother’s head. She laughed when he got annoyed and quickly shrugged them off, giving her a glare. Luckily for him, Olivia didn’t push him any further since she was just wanted to tease him, and knew he obviously didn’t like being used as a leg rest.

     After folding and putting away his sister’s laundry, Reese moved on to painting her nails. They agreed that their father’s armchair downstairs would probably be the best positioning for both of them since Olivia had to sit up a bit. But Tracy was downstairs cooking dinner, so Olivia saved Reese the humiliation of doing her mani in front of their mom and decided they should stay in her room. Like the week before when Reese painted her nails on the couch, Reese sat in her bed again, perpendicular to the middle of the mattress with his back against the wall, scooching his way under her long legs. He still felt trapped, but Olivia was insistent that her bed would be the most comfortable spot for her, and Reese figured sitting under her legs would be better than sitting on the floor without a backrest. So after they got situated, he held her hands once more and started delicately painting her nails while Olivia browsed Instagram. He was nervous that their mom might come into her room without knocking and wonder why Olivia was nearly sitting on her brother while he gave her a manicure, but luckily he made it through without the two of them being discovered.

     The last chore of the day was shaving Olivia’s legs again. She opted for a real shower instead of another bubble bath again, but she still wanted him to come in after she had dried off a bit and have him get her legs all nice and smooth again. All in all, he was able to finish with her tasks for him before they ate dinner that evening, and he got several more old homework assignments in return, so he felt like he had been productive and adequately compensated. Olivia, in return, felt the exact same way, and was glad to have someone serve her in so many ways, when all she had to do was fetch a few old files she had forgotten about and spend a few minutes tweaking them. Later that night, they both headed to bed with a smile on their face, each truly grateful for their sibling.

===============

Thursday, June 3

===============

     Olivia’s new schedule hadn’t totally baked into Reese’s mind yet, and he found himself waking up late on Thursday morning. His sister was actually the one who woke up him, several minutes after when he normally got up, but 20 minutes after when she had asked him to start getting up a few days ago. His eyes creaked open to see her standing over him with her arm on his shoulder, roughly shaking him awake. Her hands returned to her hips as she saw him wake up, and the first thing his mind registered that morning was the look of disappointment on her face. He already woke up later than most high schoolers, so 15 minutes earlier than normal shouldn’t have been a problem, and yet he still managed to let her down, on only the second day. “Did you oversleep, or just not set your alarm?”

     It took him several seconds to realize what she was talking about, until he rolled over and groaned into his pillow. “Sorry,” he sighed, twisting back around to face her. I’m kinda surprised she actually woke me up just because I didn’t wake up early for her. He glanced at his clock - yeah, I only overslept by a few minutes. She didn’t need to come in and wake me like she’s my mom. “Don’t worry, there’s still plenty of time for me to make you breakfast and everything,” he said. Truth be told, there wasn’t plenty of time. He’d probably have to rush this morning if he wanted to finish her breakfast and still make it to school on time. Unlike almost every other day of the school year, it was actually important he made it to first period on time today, since he had one of his last finals of the year starting as soon as school did. He sat up, and his covers fell off his torso, revealing he didn’t have a shirt on. “So can you…” he drifted off, motioning to the door to indicate he wanted to get changed. He didn’t have any pants on either.

     Olivia rolled her eyes and turned to leave. “There better be enough time,” she said as she headed towards his door. “Because I’ve been jogging for the past 45 minutes, and I’m getting a bit hungry.” She slammed the door, enough to punctuate her point but not quite loud enough to guarantee their mother would wake up if she wasn’t already. Reese collapsed back in bed, feeling more tired than he normally did. You shouldn’t have agreed to all these things for her if you couldn’t do them, he told himself. She keeps saying you can say no, but you can’t just back out at a shitty time like this when she’s come to expect something from you. With another groan, he heaved himself out of bed and got dressed before heading downstairs to make Olivia’s breakfast.

     Olivia was sitting somewhat patiently in the living room, stretching her legs. Reese opened the fridge to grab the eggs, and his heart stopped when he realized just how sparse their fridge looked. The carton only had three eggs left, with just two links left in the sausage pack. And they had run out of hash browns on Tuesday. “Uh, there’s only three eggs left, and two sausages,” he said, taking them out of the fridge and holding them up to show his sister in the next room over. “And we used up all the hash browns a few days ago.” Olivia fell backwards onto the floor in frustration. “I can cook these, but like, I mean, can you have, like, cereal? Like just for today?”

     Olivia’s moan of frustration told Reese her answer before she even said anything. “I don’t wanna eat your cereal, it has way too much sugar in it. And mom’ll get pissed if I finish off her Fiber One stuff.” 

     Reese bit his lip, knowing she was right. “OK well, eggs and sausages aren’t bad. I’m sure they’ll be enough,” he said, hoping to reassure her.

     “They won’t be.”

     Reese blushed, but got to work cooking her food anyways, then starting up the coffee machine, which he had nearly forgotten. After a little while, the eggs had been scrambled up, and the sausage was finished too. Olivia was waiting at the table now, and he scooped everything onto a plate and served it to her, hoping he could help ease her mood. “I want toast too,” she told him, and he nodded, hurrying back to the pantry to get several slices for the toaster. He pulled out his phone and checked the time as he hurried back and slipped the bread in. He only had a few minutes until he had to leave. Better head upstairs and make sure I have everything. 

     He rushed upstairs and grabbed his laptop, backpack, and several packets and papers that he needed to have turned in today. Stuffing it all into his backpack, he slipped his bag over his shoulders and rushed back downstairs. Shit, I need breakfast too, he realized, as Olivia got up from the table. She had already finished what Reese had served her. What would’ve been more than enough to fill his 4’9 body was only sort of enough to fill his amazonian sister’s appetite. He checked the pantry and spotted his cereal, but the box felt light as he grabbed it, and after checking inside he noticed it was empty. He had finished them yesterday as a snack and hadn’t even thrown away the empty box. FUCK! No cereal, no eggs, no sausage, no hash browns. Just then, the toaster dinged, and Olivia’s two slices of bread popped up just as she was putting her plate in the sink. But there’s still toast. “Hey, there’s no other food I can have, and I have a final I can’t miss so I have to leave, like, right now,” he said, reaching for the toaster. “Can I just have one of your pieces of toast? I can put another one in for you.” Buttered toast wouldn’t be much, but some food was better than none.

     As his hand was about to grab onto the piece of bread, Olivia’s arm reached out and grabbed a tight hold of his wrist. Her fingers easily wrapped around his wrist, and although he wasn’t necessarily skinny (for his size), he felt boney and weak in comparison. Even if her arm wasn’t flexing as it held Reese in place and stopped him in his tracks, her fingers alone were strong enough to ensure he couldn’t pull his arm away from her. “Don’t just grab other peoples’ food unless they tell you you can,” she said, lecturing down to him through gritted teeth. “No, you can’t have my toast. The eggs and sausage weren’t enough, and I should’ve already been finished eating by now.” 

     Reese tried to don a smile for her, hoping to appeal to her better nature. “But you can make more after I leave, I literally have to go right now and—“

     “Then you should’ve woken up on time like you told me you would. Don’t make promises you can’t keep.” The way she was speaking down to him, both figuratively and physically, made him feel like he was a little kid being hounded by his mom. “It doesn’t feel good to expect something from someone and then have them not be able to deliver like they said they would.”

     Reese was starting to get angry now. Yeah I messed up, but I still need some fucking breakfast. “Olivia, I need some fucking foo—“

     He was cut off as she pulled her hand towards her head and leaned down. His arm was yanked upwards and for a second he thought she was about to lift him off the ground. “I don’t care,” she sneered. “It’s your. Fault.” She let go of him and he stumbled backwards. “Touch my food again and I’ll slap you.”

     Reese stood there for several seconds, glaring up at Olivia, who matched his cold stare back at him. He didn’t have time to argue with her though, or even get their mom and have her sort it out. Even though she would obviously be on his side since Olivia was on some kind of power trip, he was already late. He didn’t have time for this. Saying nothing, he stomped off towards the front door with his backpack still around on his shoulders and slammed the door shut on his way out, muttering to himself as he threw his stuff in his car and headed off to school on an empty stomach.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was in class a couple hours later when he got a text from Olivia. She apologized for her outburst that morning, saying that she gets really cranky in the mornings, and when she’s hungry, and that she didn’t even feel like she had been herself. Reese had mostly cooled off, but was still irritated. He wasn’t upset that he had had to cook breakfast for her; that was normal by now. It was not letting him have any food whens he knew he had to leave that hurt him the most. “Still hungry,” he texted back. “Lunch isn’t for another hour.” He figured that would do the trick, and slid his phone back in his pocket. After a minute of thinking, he pulled it back out. Olivia had one slip up, after three weeks of being back home and being a great sister. I shouldn’t be so hard on her just because of one bad day that she had… “I forgive you though,” he texted, and put his phone away again, satisfied with how he handled it. I’ll be the bigger man. I’m literally sitting in a class that I’m only passing now because of all her help for me with the homework files the last few days. She deserves a second chance at least. 

     He felt his phone buzz, and took a peek at what she sent back: a hugging emoji, and a “thank you.” Then seconds later, an image of her feet, toes curled up as she sat in her bed. “Hoping you’ll still be willing to rub my feet today since you couldn’t this morning.” He rolled his eyes at how quickly she had changed subjects back to her again, but couldn’t help but smirk. He was about to reply when she texted again, “Btw, Jordan’s coming over again later, so you’ll probably wanna get it done as soon as you can.” He held back on standing up for himself considering his childhood crush would be coming over again later. If it meant she’d be doing that more often over the summer, giving her some leeway was the least Reese figured he could do.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese sighed as he got home, glad to see Jordan’s car wasn’t in the driveway, but tired nonetheless from knowing he had a chore he’d have to complete immediately. He shrugged his backpack off at the door and trudged upstairs, entering through Olivia’s open door and closing it behind him. “Hey!” she chimed with a smile, evidently in a lot better mood than she was that morning. She was seated at her old desk, working on her resume on her laptop, with her legs stretched out to the side of the desk. Reese sighed and returned her greeting, and walked right over to her desk to take a seat on the floor next to it. He leaned against the wall, and Olivia lifted her feet and set them in his lap without even looking down at him. Is this just what my life is now? he wondered, slipping off her Birkenstocks and glancing up at her face, focused on her work, as he took her socked feet in his hand. I just come home and immediately get to rubbing my sister’s feet. I mean, who does that? I’m so fucking pathetic. He sighed, ashamed at his own actions, but also somehow convinced that all the things he was doing for Olivia was in his best interest. “Bad day at school?” Olivia asked, frowning down at him.

     “Just a bad day in general,” he lamented, digging his thumb into her heel. The more he dwelled on how his day had gone, the more frustrated he got, causing his rubbing to increase in strength.

     “Ohh, that feels really good, Reese,” she told him, nearly moaning at how passionate his massage seemed to be that day compared to all his ones before it. The fact that his anger caused him to massage her harder, and in return make her feel even better, only served to frustrate Reese even more. It was almost as if his anger translated itself into her pleasure, and he backed off a bit, not wanting her to enjoy their session too much. Olivia sighed as she noticed his change in intensity, and crossed her feet while he continued to work away at her. She thought about mentioning the obvious change to him, but she knew she had already upset him enough this morning and figured she’d give him some space now.

     After Reese had massaged Olivia for awhile, they heard a knock at the door. “Oh, that’s probably Jordan,” she said, perking up. She whisked her big feet right out of Reese’s hands and ran downstairs, throwing open the door to greet her friend. “Come downstairs, Reese,” she yelled up a minute later, “we have a guest!” Reese slumped over sideways, falling onto the floor. Unlike the last time Jordan came over to visit, he didn’t quite feel as giddy as he was expecting. Mostly in part due to a rushed morning, followed by a long final, 6 more hours of school, and then a foot rub the minute he got home. He was tired. And he had a feeling that as soon as he got downstairs, the work wouldn’t be easing up just yet.

     “Hey Jordan,” he said, greeting his sister’s friend as he entered the kitchen. She smiled faintly and waved back to him. “I feel like we, like, caught up pretty well last week,” Reese told his sister, glancing towards Jordan to gauge her reaction. “So did you need me for something, or can I head back to my room?”

     Olivia scoffed and blinked her eyes in mock incredulity. “Jeesh, feels like you don’t wanna be down here.” Because I kinda don’t, he thought, but kept his mouth shut. “What do you have to do up in your room that’s so important?”

     “Homework,” he lied, hoping she’d buy into it. Or at least take the hint and leave him alone.

     She instantly laughed, and gave him a playful shove on his shoulder, sending him back a few steps. “Bullshit, you graduate on Tuesday, unless high schools changed how they work in the last few years, there’s no way you’re getting new assignments this close to a senior graduation.”

     “It’s not new homework, it’s old assignments.” He doubled down on the lie, initially thinking it to be a good idea until he remembered he was talking to the person who was helping him cheat his way through all his old assignments. 

     “Really?” she asked, taking several steps forward, until she was standing directly in front of him. She placed her hands on her hips and looked straight down at him, while he did his best to match her gaze and ignore her bulging cleavage that threatened to bump his chin. “I thought you told me you had that all taken care of?” She spoked quieter now, as if it was a threat. It was obvious what she was getting at - she was the one who had taken care of it. Should I keep lying? Is it worth the risk? She might just expose me and our agreement in front of Jordan if I keep it up.

     He quickly breathed in, then looked down to his feet to avoid both his sister and her friend’s watchful gazes. “Fine, there’s no homework left, I just wanted to hang out by myself for a little bit, I just got home from school and I’m kinda tired.”

     “You’re tired?” Jordan chimed in. She didn’t believe Reese either, even though this time he was telling the truth, he was tired. “You’re in your last couple days of high school. Ever. It should be the easiest week you’ve had since you were in elementary.”

     “I had a final this morning,” he pouted.

     “So you had one test for an hour, and that made you so exhausted that you’re still worn out…” she looked at her phone, “7 hours later?”

     “Yeah, there seems to be something you’re not telling us,” Olivia added with a smirk, knowing that the difference was their altercation that morning and the foot rub he just gave her a few minutes ago. “But we won’t press you more if you just join us. We’re gonna make margaritas and go tan out on the porch.”

     “Yeah, why doesn’t that sound relaxing to you?” Jordan asked. She actually didn’t care if Olivia’s brother joined them, she was just starting to enjoy ganging up on him.

     I guess it doesn’t sound that bad. I’d still rather be upstairs though, but I don’t know how I’d get out of this. “Why do you wanna hang out with me so much?” he asked, genuinely curious now.

     “Because you’re almost done with high school, and then you’ll probably be off to college and I won’t see you that much anymore,” she replied, frowning at the thought. Which was her honest answer too; she really was upset inside that he might be going away soon. Unlike her desire to always be close to home, Reese talked a lot about traveling when he was younger, and she wouldn’t be surprised if he chose a college thousands of miles away. Her arms came up and she wrapped them around his head. She pulled him in so close to her that her arms were able to wrap all the way around his head and touch her body again. He struggled to breathe as his sister forced him into her bosom. Even with her shirt between them, he felt uncomfortable, and she giggled as his head squirmed and tried to pull away from her, jostling her giant boobs against the sides of his face. Jordan laughed at the display of affection Olivia was giving her brother. She almost wished she had a brother as small as Reese that she could push around and tease like Olivia seemed to. If anything, Olivia was too nice; if Jordan’s siblings were two feet shorter than her, she’d make sure they knew it every day. “You know I love you, right?” Olivia asked. “You don’t have to say it back, but if you do I’ll let you go,” she giggled, squeezing his head again.

     “Love you too,” he mumbled into the fabric against the side of her breast, and Olivia smiled as she let him go. “Now go get your shorts on,” she said, shoving him towards the stairs, “unless you wanna get tan lines on your arms and ankles. You can have ten minutes to rest or whatever you need to do, and then come meet us outside.” He sighed, and turned to head upstairs and do as he was told, while Jordan and Olivia giggled to themselves and started pouring some tequila into a blender.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Olivia and Jordan were already outside, laying on their stomachs on the lounge chairs when Reese came downstairs. There was a small table between them, with two small mason jars on each side that were filled to the top with blended cocktail and straws poking out. They were each wearing a two-piece bikini; Jordan’s was red and Olivia’s was blue. They both turned their heads towards the house as they heard the screen door slide open, and Reese came walking out wearing nothing but basketball shorts. He couldn’t notice it from how far away he was, but Jordan’s eyes looked him up and down, getting her first good look at his body since he grew up in the last 4 years. As a recent college grad, she would never go for an 18 year old, not to mention he was one of her best friend’s brothers. But she was still curious. And… he wasn’t too bad looking.

     “There should still be some margarita left in the blender,” Olivia said with a grin. She hadn’t thought he would actually join them, but she was happy that he did. Reese swiveled back around without missing a beat. He didn’t know where his parents were at right now, but he wasn’t gonna pass up an offer for free alcohol. As he walked back inside, Jordan checked him out again. He had a nice back, or at least he would if he wasn’t the size of a kid. When he got back inside, he was disappointed to see how much drink was left in the blender. After pouring it into a kitchen cup, it barely came up halfway. Probably a quarter the amount that Olivia and Jordan each got, he thought reluctantly. But better than nothing. Might still be enough to get me tipsy. Then he remembered how small he was compared to his old size, and how quickly he had gotten drunk at the party he had gone to a few weeks ago. Definitely enough.

     He returned to the patio with his drink in hand, and took the chair next to his sister. “Hey Reeeese,” Jordan called out, “can you put lotion on our backs?” 

     Reese raised his eyebrows, “Why are you guys wearing sunscreen? Doesn’t that like, negate the point of tanning?”

     “Nope,” Jordan said matter-of-factly. 

     “It’s healthier for your skin,” his sister explained. “It takes a little longer to tan, but it helps you from getting burned.” 

     “Oh. Well, can I have some then?” he asked.

     Jordan simply held out her lotion in her hand, looking to him expectantly. “I’ll put some on you first, and then you can do me,” she offered. Reese agreed and he went over to her while she sat up, and he took a seat on the edge of her chair. She took another sip of her drink, then squirted some lotion into her hand and rubbed it around on his back. Even though Jordan wasn’t quite the Amazon his sister was, her hands were still big, and he almost felt intimidated as she rubbed them on his back. “Turn around,” she instructed as she finished up his back. He turned to face her, but his body was still positioned away from hers, so his chest was half twisted away from her. “Just stand up,” she sighed, “you’re not that tall.” He blushed and did as he was told, standing up next to her chair and realizing she was right, she’d still be easily able to reach him. She didn’t need to word it like that though. 

     Squirting more lotion on her hands, she reached out towards his arms and began rubbing the sunscreen into his shoulders and biceps. By the time she reached his forearms, she noticed her thumb and forefinger could fit all the way around his arm because of how small he was compared to her, and she chuckled as he blushed again, feeling emasculated by her. “Wait, why are you even doing my arms, I can do those,” he protested, but didn’t pull back.

     “Well I already started, mind as well finish the job,” she said, moving on to his frontside. He gulped and averted his gaze as he felt her long, slender fingers rub themselves around his stomach, moving up to his chest. As her fingers ran along his pecs, her thumbs rubbed his nipples for just a few seconds, before she smirked and took her hands off him. He quickly inhaled as he felt her rub him there, but it had been so quick that he couldn’t tell if it was intentional or not. “Here, you can do the rest, I don’t wanna touch your hairy legs,” she said, tossing the bottle towards him, and he almost dropped it as he rushed to catch it in time. She took another drink from her margarita, then turned back onto her stomach, kicking her feet up behind her with giddy anticipation. “Me next!” As she laid on her stomach again, he noticed her ass sticking up in his peripheral vision. She’s definitely thicker than Olivia, he noticed, glancing quickly at Jordan’s thighs before scolding himself for comparing his ex-crush to his own sister.

     Reese squirted the lotion into his own hands, and returned the favor to Jordan, spreading the cream across her back. Compared to how big her hands had felt on his body, his own hands felt so small and ineffective on hers, and it took him a bit more time to rub the sunscreen into her soft, already-pretty-tan back. She doesn’t really need a tan, he thought, almost bitterly, with how dark her skin was compared to his and Olivia’s, but he didn’t say anything. She probably doesn’t even need sunscreen. “Looks good,” he said, stepping back to make sure he got everywhere.

     “Yeah I do,” Jordan joked, winking at Reese as she took another sip from her drink. He rolled his eyes and turned to head back to his own chair.

     “Don’t forget about me,” Olivia said, wiggling her back. He backpedaled to where she was laying down, and squeezed out the bottle over her back, rubbing the ointment on his sister. Like Jordan, her skin was soft, but not quite as dark, and he hoped she would suddenly ask him for a back rub again like she had the last time Jordan came over.

     “Have you ever tanned nude before?” Jordan asked while Reese continued to rub the lotion on his sister’s back.

     “No, but I’ve always kinda wanted to,” Olivia said, suppressing a giggle.

     Taking another sip of margarita, Jordan called out to Reese, “Hey, why don’t you untie your sister’s bikini?” she asked, and the two siblings blushed at the notion, although it caused another round of embarrassed laughter out of Olivia as she grabbed her drink too. “What? You said you always wanted to,” Jordan said, feigning ignorance.

     “I’m not taking my bikini off when Reese is around,” Olivia whispered, but they could all clearly hear her.

     Jordan rolled her eyes, “Oh c’mon, he’s 18, right?” Reese’s face was completely red, and he withdrew his hands from Olivia’s back, deciding to be done.

     “He’s my brother,” Olivia sneered, but with a smile, and Reese hurried back to his own lounge chair. With each footstep, his bare feet slapped the pavement, which he felt was a hundred times louder than it really was. He did not want to be a part of their conversation.

     “Fine, fine,” Jordan said, turning her head away from the two of them and giving it a rest. Olivia’s head was facing the same way, but she felt fidgety now, itching her leg with her toes as she tried to rid Jordan’s playful remarks from her memory. With both of the girls’ heads facing away from his chair, Reese took a good look at Olivia’s body: her hair, tied up in a bun, her slender legs and ample butt, her long, muscular legs, fit from years of sports, down to her feet that he rubbed every day. He was glad she wasn’t nude, he didn’t like to think about her like that, but he’d be lying if the image of her naked form hadn’t accidentally popped into his mind before. It couldn’t be helped, thoughts were unconscious. He whisked his head around to make sure his parents weren’t suddenly behind him, watching him watch Olivia, and he bit his lip as he turned back around, settling into the lounge chair. Olivia was right, you just need to relax, he told himself, taking his own sip of the girls’ margarita blend, and tried to lighten up.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     The three of them had decided to watch a movie after spending some time in the sun. Even though Reese normally only watched movies on weekends, “every day was a weekend when you’re out of school,” according to Jordan. So he found himself sandwiched in between his sister and her friend as they watched a new Netflix film that they had all agreed upon after endless bickering. 

     The girls had made another round of margaritas, but Reese didn’t get any this time. “At your size, you’ve had more than enough,” Olivia insisted, causing Jordan to snicker as she turned on the blender. But because Reese wasn’t old enough to drink yet where he lived, he knew better than to argue with Olivia, especially since his parents were still home somewhere. So Olivia and Jordan got progressively more and and more tipsy, and eventually drunk, cheering and jeering at the TV while Reese huddled in between the two of them, wishing he had alcohol in his system to be in as good of a mood as they seemed to be. Even for people who weren’t in school anymore, having as much to drink on a Thursday night as they did was still fairly irresponsible in Reese’s opinion, but who was he to stop them? They were older, bigger, and probably smarter than he was anyways. So he just continued to let them drink throughout the next few hours as the movie went on.

     Eventually their movie finished up, and with a big sigh, Jordan announced that she should probably be heading home, and got up to put their mason jars in the sink. “Hoookaayy,” Olivia said, her speech a bit slurred. Still seated, she reached out towards Jordan as if she was going to give her friend a hug goodbye, but simply fell over on the couch, trapping Reese under her body, and causing Jordan to erupt in a fit of laughter. Olivia quietly laughed into the couch cushion in response, although she didn’t know what was so funny. 

     “I’m gonna go pee and call an Uber,” Jordan whispered, so as not to stir Olivia, and tiptoed off to the bathroom. Olivia readjusted herself, pulling her legs up behind her so she was in more of a sleeping position. Meanwhile, Reese was still sitting down, being pushed into the couch as he was trapped beneath his giant sister’s weight. Just like a few weeks before, he was trapped squarely under her middle section, with her butt (now wearing some white jean shorts) facing upwards in his lap. But unlike the other night where she had been tired and just gotten back from a run, Olivia was drunk now, and probably pretty sleepy too. He tried pushing her off of himself, but the couch behind him prevented his arms from moving far enough back to get the proper leverage. 

     “Hey, can you… move?” he asked her, shaking her body somewhat. Her slowed breathing patterns didn’t seem to be a good sign, and he shook her more aggressively. “Hey! Olivia!” She still didn’t say anything, and he feared that she had already fallen asleep. Just then, Jordan returned from the bathroom, and Reese turned around as far as he could from his disadvantaged position. “Hey, I think she fell asleep on top of me,” he explained. “Can you help me move her off?”

     Jordan broke out into another fit of giggles as she saw him stuck beneath her. “Wwoooww, you reaally are ssmall,” she cooed, tussling his hair like a kid. He hated when people did that, but now wasn’t the time. “I can’t liftyer ssisder,” Jordan slurred. Fuck, she’s really drunk, he realized. “She’s like… twwenty feet tawwll. ’N probly like a thousand pounds.”

     “But I’m stuck,” he whispered hoarsely and desperately.

     Jordan slowly walked over to him from behind the couch, and stopped just above him, standing silently above him, almost menacingly. Her smile was contorted, but her eyes scanned all around his and his sister’s body. “Yeah you are,” she said, before her hand whipped up behind Reese’s head, and grabbed it, slamming it into Olivia’s butt. Jordan’s large hand easily covered the back of Reese’s head and kept him pinned down as his face was smashed against his sister’s ass, and he squirmed violently about, trying to get his head out. But Olivia was fast asleep, a drunken sleep, and Jordan’s strong grip kept Reese from escape. She laughed as Reese’s hands tried to move hers, but she held fast, and his yells were muffled by the denim wrapped tight around his sister’s big cheeks. Just as he was wondering if he’d run out of breath pressed so firmly up against her butt, Jordan let go. “Oh, my ride’s here,” she said, and scurried off to the front door. “See ya, shrimp,” she said, and hurried towards the black Camry parked in the driveway, while Reese sat there gasping, unable to believe what had just happened to him.

=============

Friday, June 4

=============

     Reese made sure to go to the store on Thursday evening and pick up some groceries for morning breakfasts using his mom’s credit card. So by Friday, he was sure to wake up extra early. Not just when Olivia had asked, 15 minutes before his usual wake up time, but another ten minutes before that. He figured he only had a few days left of school anyways, so it wasn’t like the new schedule would have any time to wear him out or anything, and he had plenty of time to cook up his sister a delicious morning meal, complete with roasted potatoes and eggs, avocado on toast, and some peeled oranges. And of course, he made sure there was plenty for him too, and even some leftovers for his parents, because why not? It was his last Friday of high school. He deserved to celebrate!

     Obviously Olivia was surprised when she came home to find out the feast that Reese prepared for everyone. Giddy with delight, she wrapped her brother up in a big bear hug from behind, and he was so glad to see her in such a good mood that he didn’t even mind how sweaty her collarbone and the tops of her boobs were as his hair got rubbed against them. Although he was aware enough to notice she came back sweating more than she usually did.

     Breathing heavily, but not quite panting, Olivia beckoned Reese over to the couch. He looked at her quizzically, but put down his spatula as he turned off the stove. “Don’t you wanna eat first before your foot massage?”

     She shook her head and kicked off her shoes, falling onto the couch. “No, I increased the length of my route, so I ran a lot more today than normally. I know we had a whole fight about it yesterday, but I’d much rather wait a little longer to eat if it means I can feel your flexible little fingers on my feet.” She smirked, “I’m just kidding. But for real, yeah I’d rather have get the foot rub now, and eat later.” Olivia paused, then her eyes lit up. “Actually, I just realized I can do both at the same time! Go get me a plate of food.” He chuckled a little; she seriously just thought of that? She could’ve done that weeks ago. Reese returned with a filled up plate in one hand, and her usual morning coffee in the other. He carefully served them to her, and she sat up a little so she could eat easier, then lifted her feet eagerly off the couch. He slid in underneath her legs, and she settled her feet back on his lap, before he started working away at rubbing her soles while she happily ate her breakfast as she watched him work.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Some of Reese’s friends were hosting a party that night, and judging by his conversations at school, it wasn’t just gonna be him hanging out with some friends. They were gonna be throwing a huge, proper end-of-school-year party. So there was no way in hell he’d be missing on what would likely be his last great party with all his friends before they headed off for college or various other avenues of life.

     When he got home and told his parents about the party, they were fine with him going, seemingly even excited for him, but Olivia pulled him aside after Stuart and Tracy had left the room. “Hey, Parker’s coming over again tomorrow, so I need you to help me clean my room before you go,” she told him. He sighed, and was about to protest, before she reached her finger up and held it over his mouth. He looked down at him confused. Did she really just shush me? “I know what you’re gonna say, but don’t worry, it’s not gonna take that long, especially if we work together. Like maybe 10 or 15 minutes tops.”

     Reese hesitated, but didn’t deny her quite yet. “You gonna make me shave your legs too?”

     “I mean, yeah,” she said, as if it was an obvious given that her little brother would be helping her shave her own legs again. “But not tonight cuz he’s not coming over til tomorrow.” Reese breathed in, trying to decide how frustrated he should feel. I feel like she ruined my hype for the party by butting in and reminding me of whatever chores I need to do like she’s my mom. “Do you wanna help me shave them today instead?”

     “No, it’s fine, tomorrow’s fine,” he replied. “I just feel like you killed my excitement, know what I mean?”

     “Well then let’s get started right away,” she said with a smile, nudging his shoulder. “You could even pregame here before you leave.” She immediately backtracked, realizing how lame that sounded. “Wait, no, that’s a fucking stupid idea, don’t listen to me. Wait til you’re with your friends first.” They both laughed it off, and she threw her arm around his shoulder, squeezing him close as they headed up to her room to clean up her mess together.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “Alright, looks good,” he said after they had finished, standing back to admire their work. “Am I good to go now?” He didn’t even realize how strange it was to be asking his sister for permission to go to a party, but Olivia noticed.

     “Sure sweetie, just make sure to be home by midnight.” She giggled at herself, laughing harder as Reese rolled his eyes at her pretend motherly-ness. “I’m just kidding Reese,” she said, standing up and walking over to him. She gripped him by the shoulders, tight, and gazed down into his eyes. “Make sure to get absolutely fucking smashed instead.” He grinned now, and she smiled back at him, letting him go.

     “I will.”

==============

Saturday, June 5

==============

     Reese didn’t come home until Saturday morning. So for the first time in almost three weeks, he wasn’t there to brew his sister a cup of coffee, cook her breakfast, or rub her feet. But luckily she understood; she had been to her fair share of high school and college parties. After he came home still exhausted the morning after, she kindly let him know that it was fine, and she didn’t expect anything from him. He had slept over at his friend’s house after the party, but after coming home that day he still decided it’d be best to rest for another couple hours.

     Reese woke up again around 2 in the afternoon, drowsy but finally feeling well rested. He hadn’t been hungover, just exhausted. Groggily sitting up in his bed, he heard music and voices coming from Olivia’s room, one obviously being his sister, and another that he didn’t immediately recognize but seemed familiar. He tiptoed towards her room to see who it was. There wasn’t really any need to be sneaky, but he had developed the habit back when Olivia was in high school. He peeked around the corner to see what they were talking about, but neither of them noticed his little head pop up in Olivia’s door frame. She was lying on the ground, parallel to her bed, rolling her head from side to side to the beat of a Lana del Rey song. Sitting beside her but still facing Olivia was a blonde girl, with her legs outstretched while her hands behind her propped her up. Reese recognized her as Elle, one of Olivia’s friends from her high school days of doing track.

     “God, your feet are so big,” Elle was saying as Reese popped his head around the corner. They both had their socks on, and Elle was the shoe off her other foot as Olivia wiggled her own feet in acknowledgement of her friend’s remark. “Mine feel so small in comparison. Even not in comparison. They just feel small.” She cocked her head to the side, looking at her plain white ankle socks somewhat disapprovingly. What the fuck kind of conversation did I just walk into? Reese wondered. Is this really what girls talk about when guys aren’t around? It wasn’t, of course, but Reese hardly knew any better.

     “Yeah, they’re kind of a hassle,” Olivia replied. “I mean being big in general feels like it can be kind of a hassle.”

     Elle rolled her eyes and laughed at her friend, “You’re not big, Olivia, you’re making it sound like you’re fat.”

     Olivia grumbled, “You know what I mean.” The two paused for a few moments before Olivia continued with her point. “It’s way harder to get guys, I think. Most of them only seem to be into girls who are shorter than them, or at least the same height. Which is like, way less than me.”

     Elle scoffed at her friend’s complaints, “Are you kidding me, how do you seriously have boy problems? Your skin is so clear and you’re so fit. And I’d kill to have your tits. Like, literally. They’re so big, I almost don’t believe you, how can you not get guys?” They weren’t even talking to him, but Reese blushed. Over the last few weeks, he had definitely gotten a lot more familiar with his sister’s boobs than he would’ve ever imagined. Squeezing his little face between her giant breasts seemed to be Olivia’s favorite pastime considering how much she hugged him, and worst of all, she didn’t even seem to be aware of her own sexuality around him.

     “I should’ve rephrased that,” Olivia said with a smirk. “Sex isn’t a problem, I’ve had Parker Levinson over a few times even. But finding guys who want to stick around, that’s what I’m talking about. I haven’t been in a relationship since sophomore year. I think they feel like their masculinity is threatened by me since I’m so much bigger than them,” she said with a giggle, and Elle snorted with laughter. “But they’ve never told me to their face that my being six and a half feet was why. It’s just an assumption I’m making. I could also just be having a streak of bad luck.” Elle shrugged, understanding what Olivia meant now. She still thought her friend was way too hot for it to just be her size, but she kept her mouth shut and didn’t dwell on the topic any further.

     “So why are your feet a hassle then?” Elle asked, changing back the subject. “You mentioned them specifically before you talked about like, your height in general.” 

     “Oh yeah,” his sister replied, yawning now. “I guess they’re not that bad, but I feel like I sweat more than when I was a kid. I just like figured that was because of my size too. But I started jogging in the mornings ever since I came home which seems to have helped a bit since it’s colder then. I still change my socks like twice a day though out of habit.” When Olivia was in high school, she’d put a fresh pair on each morning before she went to school, but then changed them to a new pair when she got home. But that was also when she was playing various sports and had a part time job, and was generally a lot more active. Reese couldn’t believe the two girls still hadn’t seen him yet. I wonder if this is the kind of conversation they’d be mad about me listening in on. But the door’s open, so probably not. He inched out further now, standing fully in the doorway, but their heads didn’t turn yet. Wonder how long it’ll take them to see me.

     “You still do that, really?” Elle asked, arching her eyebrow. “They’re probably fine.” She leaned over Olivia’s feet and hunched down, bringing her face a few inches above Olivia’s toes. Then sniffed them a few times, a straight expression on her face. “I don’t think they smell that bad, just smells like socks.” What are they actually fucking doing right now? Reese almost couldn’t believe what he just saw, it just seemed to weirdly casual. “We need an impartial third party though,” Elle added, and the two of them laughed. “What do you think, Reese?” Elle turned to look at him, and his heart skipped a beat, he was caught. Did they know I was here this whole time? Are they mad? She doesn’t seem mad, actually.

     From her spot on the floor, Olivia rolled her head to the side, “Oh, Reese! I didn’t see you there. Yeah we need a tiebreaker vote, come over here.” Reese was surprised to see how nonchalant they were treating the whole ordeal. It seemed like such a weird thing to be doing, sniffing each others’ feet. Some people are just really comfortable with their own bodies. Maybe too comfortable though. If we’re all just friends though, then maybe there really shouldn’t be anything too weird about it. He did as Olivia said, entering her room while she stayed laid out on the floor, her hands beneath her head. She seems oddly relaxed, he noticed. He got down on his hands and knees in front of Olivia’s feet, and bent his arms, lowering his head towards them, slowly breathing in their smell like he was asked to.

     “Yeah, I’m with Elle, they smell kinda fine. Like not pleasant or something obviously, but they dont like, stink or anything,” he said nervously. “By the way, hi again,” he said, sitting up and giving a faint smile to Elle. “Long time no see.”

     “Hey Reese, nice to see you again.” She leaned over and gave him a hug, one that was more level than he was used to nowadays since Elle was closer to his height than his sister’s.

     Olivia sighed, her brother and friend had outmatched her own insecurities about her body odor. “OK fine, maybe it’s not as bad as I thought it was. If other people don’t notice it, then it’s probably not as bad as I thought it was.” She lifted her foot up, and shook it towards the door a few times. “You can go now,” she said to her kneeling brother, as if he was her butler or servant, and Reese stood up, glad to oblige. “We’re gonna talk about girl stuff now.” She turned her head towards Elle, “I wanna talk about Parker again.” Reese did as he was told, heading to leave her room, and turned to close the door on his way out.

     “Byeeeee,” Elle called as the door shut closed, and Olivia giggled. He’d still be able to hear them talking, but he didn’t want to hear what they’d be talking about, so he headed back to his room to give them some privacy.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “Hey, remember how you told me yesterday you’d shave my legs again for me today?” Olivia asked, popping her head into Reese’s room. She was wearing her robe, and her hair was bundled up under a towel that was wrapped around her head.

     “Alright, fine,” Reese said, getting up from his bed. She was right, he had agreed to do it for her again today. He followed behind her obediently as they headed back into the bathroom. She stopped suddenly, and he bumped into her back, “Oh, sorry—“ he started to say, as she turned back around. Without looking down at him, or with any expression on her face, she leaned forward, opening up her robe somewhat as she grabbed at the edge of the door to close it. Olivia obviously was aware she was reaching over her brother, but didn’t even remember that he was eye-level with her breasts as her robe opened up a bit more, curtaining his face as his head entered at the base of the V formed by either side of the white, fluffy fabric. It all happened so fast, and he barely even had time to realize that she wouldn’t be wearing a bra right after her shower, as his head entered her robe, and his nose and cheeks barely brushed up against her soft, bare breasts, still damp with shower water. Her boobs cut off his ability to look down, not that he wanted to, as the door was shut, and she suddenly stood back up straight and turned back around as if nothing ever happened. 

     Reese wasn’t a stranger to being squished between his sister’s tits, but he had never felt them bare before, or been pressed against them unawarely. Olivia turned on the facuet and hopped onto the counter, holding out her razor to Reese. He was frozen, still processing what just happened, as she spoke up. “What’s the matter?” she asked innocently, and lifted her leg up, setting her giant, bare foot down on his shoulder as she raised the other one, pressing it against his chest. Mouth agape, he didn’t say anything, but took the razor from her, slowly breathing in and out as he tried to forget how close he came to motor boating his big sister. She rolled her eyes and pulled out her phone, drumming her big clean against his chest as she waited patiently for him to begin. Sitting on his shoulder, her foot was so tall that the top of his head only came up to the base of her toes, and she tapped his head a few times with the side of her foot. “I have to be somewhere tonight, can you hurry up?” 

     Reese gulped, then shook his head to clear his mind, “Sorry.” She said nothing, continuing to browse Instagram as he got to work lathering up his sister’s legs while she waited for him to shave her.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese sat brooding in his car, quiet but frustrated, as he drove down the highway towards Parker’s house. It was almost an hour later, and Olivia was in the passenger seat, also looking upset, but texting away on her phone while Reese drove. He was taking her to Parker’s house. His parents weren’t home, whereas Reese and Olivia’s were, so she and her friend with benefits were meeting at his place. But Reese was driving them. 

     He had accidentally nicked her leg while he was shaving it, but it was kind of a big nick. It actually kinda hurt, and it was big enough that she had to put a bandaid on it. Which, in her mind, ruined the ‘perfection’ of her legs, since she thought the band-aid would look ugly. Olivia was angry at first, but remembered that she had persuaded Reese to even shave her legs in the first place. She cooled down, but said he could make it up to her if he gave her a ride. He hadn’t realized that his sister had essentially asked if he could drive her across town for her little fuck appointment.

     He pulled up to the curb next to Parker’s house, and Olivia got out of the car, checking her makeup in the side view mirror. “Oh, shit,” she said, a look of worry on her face. “I didn’t think about what you’d do while me and Parker hang out. I’d invite you in, but like, he might think that’s a little weird.” She scratched her head as Reese let his head down and sighed, feeling bad now for making him drive out on a Saturday night to someone’s house, but she was also itching to just go inside already. “You can head back home if you want, but I’ll need a ride home later, an Uber would be way too expensive around this time.” She scrunched up her face and looked back to his house, scared that he was watching and might somehow hear what she said next. “Plus I don’t really wanna sleep over at his place.” She turned back to face Reese, “So yeah, you could head home but you might just need to turn around to get me as soon as you get back, I don’t know how long I’ll be. Won’t be hours though. Anyways, you can make up your mind if you wait here or go somewhere, I’ll text you when I’m ready.” She shut the door and turned, heading towards the front door and leaving Reese behind to make his decision. They were parked on the side of the house, so Parker couldn’t see Reese as he opened the door to let Olivia in. Reese sighed; not the ideal way to spend his Saturday night. I can’t believe she made me drive her out here. I should’ve just said no. She convinced me to do it just because I cut her leg, I’m so fucking stupid… He rolled down the windows to let a breeze in and looked through his Spotify to find some music to play, deciding to just wait it out. It’s fastest way to guarantee he’d be home as soon as possible. Reese looked at the house bitterly, thinking about his sister and her friend inside. He’s not gonna fuck your leg, so why does it matter that I nicked it? What guy would honestly turn you away just because of your band-aid. Oh, I’m sorry your body isn’t so pristine and perfect anymore like Elle thinks it is, now that you have a one inch, shallow cut on your calf because of an accident. He gritted his teeth. Glooming like this probably isn’t good though. He turned the music down a little bit so it was at a volume primed for relaxation, and reclined his seat.

     Around fifteen minutes had passed, with Reese just relaxing in the car and thinking about his life. The party from the night before, his relationship with his sister, and what he’d do after graduation. He was beginning to nod off when he thought he heard a noise that sounded strange. He paused the music. It sounded like it was coming from Parker’s house. Reese was perfectly still, but glanced towards the place; the blinds were closed, but he could tell the windows were open. It was faint, but then… Holy shit, Reese thought as he realized what it was, almost gasping. It was Olivia. 

     He could hear his sister moaning, quietly, but loud enough that he noticed. Reese couldn’t believe it, he could hear his sister having sex. Fucking gross, why the fuck didn’t they close the windows, holy shit. His first instinct was to turn the car back on and drive away, but he feared that the two inside would hear his car start up and suddenly drive away, right after they had started being loud, and Olivia would easily piece together that he could hear her. Should she know though? Maybe she should feel ashamed. He brushed the idea aside; it didn’t seem like the best decision to make. If she was in his shoes and he was in hers, he didn’t think Olivia would make the decision to just drive away and deal with the confrontation later on, not to mention the embarrassment from the person inside. Which meant the only other option was to just sit there, and play dumb when she returned. Unpausing his music, he rolled the windows back up and nearly shriveled into his seat as he heard her let out a scream, but far from the kind that sounded like she was in any danger. He squeezed his eyes shut and turned the music up even louder. Don’t think about it. Don’t think about it. Just move on. So Reese sat and waited, unable to move, while his big sister got fucked over and over just thirty feet away from him.

==============

Sunday, June 6

==============

     Olivia was extra chipper and cheery on Sunday morning, and it was obvious to Reese exactly why. He was lucky that Olivia couldn’t pick up on his awkward attitude the night before, after he had overheard her moans and screams from getting fucked by Parker. But ‘lucky’ was such a twisted word to use in the first place considering how unlucky he had been to be in the situation in the first place. When he went to sleep that night, he tried desperately to simply clear his mind and forget what he had heard. But while Olivia fell fast asleep in her own bed just across the hall, he spent at least half an hour tossing and turning uncomfortably. I’ve never heard her scream like that before, he thought. He hated growing up. He didn’t think she should be denied those kinds of things in life, he just obviously wished he had never had to be a part of it. She made me take her there, he remembered. I willingly drove Olivia across town to her boyfriend or whatever, heard them having sex, and then took her home like nothing happened. What the fuck am I doing? What happened to me?

     The fact that Olivia was completely innocent was perhaps the worst part. He couldn’t confront her about it, and if he did, that would only serve to make him look more guilty. There was nothing wrong with what she did, she was just living her adult life. But him? Would she think he was gross, that he listened in on purpose and was a pervert? No, definitely not. She’s way too understanding for that, and she’s smart enough to know I’m not like that. But it’s still not something I can ever let her know. And if I start acting differently, she might know something’s up. I’ve been so kind and… involved, with her and her lifestyle lately. If I suddenly avoided her and acted cold, she’d know something was up, and might figure it out for herself.

     All these thoughts raced through his mind as he stared at his sister as she ate the breakfast he had cooked for her. Despite his confusing feelings, he had still made sure that he was awake on Sunday morning in order to make and serve her her breakfast. I can’t change how I treat her, he repeated to himself, or she’ll suspect something. “Hey,” she called out, noticing him gazing at her, clearly lost in thought. “Whatcha thinkin’ about?”

     He blinked several times as she drew him out of his thoughtful trance, and slowly breathed in to refresh himself. “Nothing,” he lied, looking down in hopes she couldn’t see the lies in his eyes. She had really turned him into a paranoid little guy. “I’m just waiting for you to be done so I can rub your feet.”

     Olivia didn’t even hesitate to think about what her brother had told her. “Awww,” she cooed, getting up and ruffling his hair, heading to put her dishes in the sink. “You’re so diligent now. I feel like I’ve had such a positive impact on you over the past few weeks.” 

     Ignoring her compliment, Reese made his way to the couch. “Can we just get this over with?” he asked, sighing as he sat down. “I’m in a bad mood today.” His sister came around to her usual spot, looking concerned. “And I don’t know why,” he added, just in case she thought to question him about it. She sat down on the couch facing him, but tucked her legs under her butt, her feet dangling off the edge of the couch as she propped her arm up against the couch cushions and rested her head in her hand.

     “You know, you don’t have to do all these things for me. I’ve said it before but it’s probably worth repeating, they’re only suggestions from my helping you with your homework. Like, a wishlist. It’s nice to have, but not required.”

     “I know that,” he replied. “I’m not mad at you or anything.”

     “Maybe you’re just sad to be graduating, and having to say goodbye to all your friends as you all grow up and go your own ways,” she suggested. Well, that wasn’t really on my mind, he thought bitterly, but it is now.

     “Yeah, maybe,” he sighed, eager to move past it. 

     He reached out and grabbed a hold of one of Olivia’s feet, dragging it back with him onto his lap. “Oh!” she yelped out, taken by surprise, as her legs were pulled out from under her. Besides, I won’t be doing these things for you much longer, he told himself as his fingers worked their way skillfully into Olivia’s rough, textured socks, slightly damp from her sweat. My life will be able to return to normal soon, I just have to get through tomorrow. My last day before graduation.

Chapter Notes:

this chapter’s dedicated to Underman, who said in a review that he wished the chapters were more detailed whenever they reached the climactic events like painting nails, massages, etc. so i made sure to make these last three chapters plenty detailed :) thanks for the review!

==============

Monday, June 7

==============

     Olivia left Reese alone for the most part on Sunday. There were a few things she still wanted him to do, like take care of her laundry and help her clean her room, but she figured she’d have a better chance at getting him to do them if she waited until Monday. And also went easy on him for part of Monday too. On Sunday night she let him know he could sleep in the next day; no worrying about waking up to make her breakfast or brew her coffee anymore. She didn’t know why he had been in a sour mood over the weekend, but after talking with him after she returned from her run, he seemed improved. Maybe not cheery, but at least back to his regular self. 

     “I’m gonna go take a shower since it seems like you just woke up,” she told him as he sat at the kitchen table, eating cereal. “Then when I’m done you can meet me in my room for my foot rub.” She waltzed over to her brother, and reached her arm out. “My laaaast one,” she cooed, bopping him on the nose with her finger, and giggled as she turned to head upstairs.

     “Sounds good,” he said calmly, and went back to browsing Instagram while he ate his food. 

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “I’m ready now,” Olivia said, peeking her head into Reese’s room, like a doctor announcing they’re ready for a patient. Except the patient would be the one doing all the work in this scenario. Olivia was wearing sweat pants and an oversized hoodie that was still somehow loose on her giant, amazon frame, as Reese followed her across the upstairs hallway into her room. “Now that I’m thinking about it, I don’t know if you’ve ever given me a real foot rub,” she said, sitting down on her bed and beckoning her brother to do the same.

     Reese looked confused, “What do you mean?” he asked, sitting criss cross in front of her.

     “Well, I just normally like to wear socks everywhere, my feet get cold easily,” she said, stretching out her feet before him. Her nails were plain and clear, but well taken care of, and she wiggled her toes as she looked at them in admiration. “And I also never wanted to make you directly touch my sweaty feet since you normally massage them after my morning workout. But this was your morning off. So it’s the first time I went on my run and had time to shower before you rubbed them.” She scooted forward, laying her head back onto the bundle of pillows laid against her headboard. “So now they should be nice and clean for you.” She smiled and laid them in his lap, and he picked them up, realizing she was right.

     “I guess that’s true,” he said, beginning his task, kneading his fingers into her soles. She’d been barefoot when she used him as a footrest the week before, but he didn’t actually rub them that time. And he’d gotten close on the couple of occasions when he’d shaved her legs and placed them on his chest and shoulder, but this was the first time he’d actually touched them, clean and bare, at their most natural.

     “So whatcha think?” she asked, as if reading his mind.

     “Huh?”

     “How do they feel? Are they smooth, or like, do they feel like feet?” 

     Reese ran his thumb under her toes, and she gripped him reflexively. His pointer and middle fingers rested on the tops of her toes, and he squeezed them, rubbing his thumbs in circles into the nooks beneath her joints. “Uh, both, I guess. I think most feet are pretty smooth.” He was being honest. The years of preferring to wear socks, especially in the moderate climate where they lived, had shielded her feet from becoming rough or calloused, despite how active she was. Olivia’s skin was soft, almost comfortably so, just like her legs from whenever Reese would shave them; she obviously put lotion on them often. 

     “Oh really? You know how a lot of feet feel, do you have experience with giving foot rubs to other girls?” she teased, and Reese blushed, averting her eyes by looking down to the feet in his lap out of embarrassment. Her big toe wiggled back at him; he couldn’t escape.

     “No, obviously not,” he bit back. “I just mean based on how they look.”

     “Ahhh,” she said, nodding slowly as if she didn’t believe him but was pretending to. She was just teasing him though, she could tell from the first couple times he rubbed her soles that he had never done it before. Reese worked his way down to her heels, firmly pressing the tips of his thumbs into the skin. Her heels were tougher than the rest of her feet, but still incredibly smooth. “It’s not necessarily obvious that you haven’t given out other foot rubs,” Olivia said, turning her head to her side as she watched her obedient little brother rubbing away at her feet. “One of my boyfriends from college used to give me them. It doesn’t even need to be romantic, it can just be a nice gesture. I mean, it’s obviously not romantic in our case, but you’re still just doing it out of love for me, right? I’ve given some to Elle once or twice after getting home from games in high school where she injured herself. I’m sure there’s other people in your life who you love, even in a platonic way.” She interrupted his handiwork momentarily to cross her ankles.

     “I mean… like besides family?” he stuttered, caught off guard with the notion of ‘love’ for people he wasn’t attracted to. “Like, I mean… yeahhh, I guess.”

     Olivia rolled her eyes, “Oh my GOD, you have some fragile masculinity issues,” she laughed. “It’s OK to say you love your friends. It’s 2020, get with it dude,” she said, and extended her foot to nudge his shoulder back playfully.

     Reese scratched his neck, returning his hands to her feet as he worked his way back up to the balls of her feet. He knew she was right, he just wasn’t comfortable saying it out loud. Typical boy. And typical of his sister to tease him about it. I guess I’d say I love a few of my best friends, like Steve and Lee. I’m not gonna fucking offer to rub Steve’s feet though, he thought, his face cringing in disgust. There were a few girls he could think of that he’d be more likely to massage though. Wait, if I wouldn’t rub any of my male friends’ feet, but I would for some of the girls I know… Reese’s small-brained world came crashing down as he started worrying if him agreeing to rub his sister’s feet was in any way indicative of unconscious sexual feelings towards her. I’m not even grossed out by them anymore. Hell, I even told her I thought they felt nice. His mind flashed back to Jordan drunkenly smushing his face into Olivia’s ass, or any number of times when his sister would hug him and he wouldn’t immediately recoil after being squished between her giant tits. “You wanna check how well I showered?” Olivia asked, snatching Reese away from spiraling into a panicky flurry of Freudian self judgements.

     A past version of Reese would’ve probably been grossed out by her asking something like that. Or at least confused. But by now, Reese had already smelled Olivia’s feet several times, and it wasn’t even the strangest thing he’d done for her lately. She might not have explicitly asked him, but he knew what she wanted. She wanted him to smell her feet.

     Without even bothering to ask why, or make any kind of judgmental comment, he lifted her left foot higher, close to his nose. He leaned his head in, stopping just an inch shy of his nose making contact with her soft, doughy skin. And then he breathed in. He inhaled a big whiff, but not too strong, inviting the scents and smells that donned his sister’s feet to make their way into his nose. She must’ve done a good job washing up in the shower, because her soles didn’t smell plain; there was a pleasant lavender aroma wafting off her skin. He would’ve even thought it smelled good if it weren’t for where it was coming from. “Seems like you did a pretty good job,” he told her. “Smells clean.”

     Olivia’s bottom lip jutted out, and her face took on a big, wide-eyed pouty expression. “You barely smelled it,” she said, lifting her foot back up for him. “I want to know how well I did cleaning everywhere, not just the surface.” Reese looked confused, and felt the slightest bit scared with how humiliating some of these ‘chores’ of hers were. But he couldn’t say no. Not after all she’d done for him. They were brother and sister after all, and even if she didn’t strictly require it of him, he had told himself he’d do whatever she asked as payment for helping make sure he would graduate. Even if was a bit weird. 

     “I want you to spread my toes apart,” she instructed, “like open up the gap right between my big toe and second toe, and smell there.” Gulping nervously, he did as he was told, parting her toes to create a nice, little valley above the webbing of her feet. A wedge that was just wide enough to fit a nose in. His nose. Reese gingerly leaned down closer to it, his fingers prying her toes apart as both his hands held her big, peachy foot. Right as he stopped and was about to breathe in, Olivia sighed and jammed her foot upwards, catching her brother’s tiny nose between her toes. He gasped in surprise, and grabbed her ankles reflexively, but she spoke up before he could pull her foot off from its grip around his prized smeller. “I told you to get in there and give it a good smell. It’s not that hard. It’s not even that gross.” She uncurled her toes, splaying them for him as her grip over her brother was loosened, and he gasped in a breath of fresh air in surprise, grateful for her letting go of him. “Now do it again, and do it right. Tell me how good I washed myself, I can’t be smelling bad after a shower, even in the furthest to reach nooks and crannies.” Nodding silently as if her reasoning made total sense, he went back in, willfully placing his nose snugly in the crevice of her toes, her silky skin rubbing thankfully on his cheekbones as she looked across at him, satisfied on finally doing exactly as she had asked. Then he took a deep breath, and whatever odors had been lying dormant in the microscopic wrinkles of her webbing came hurling up into his nostrils as Olivia couldn’t keep from giggling at him as she watched. And much to his surprise, it was equally pleasant. Her body wash was truly coated thoroughly across her body, and the pleasing fragrance of springtime flowers was all that came to mind as he took in Olivia’s scent. No tangy dirt or leftover sweat; it was honestly a good smell, meaning she had done as good of a job as she had hoped.

     “Yeah, it smells just as good in between your toes,” he told his sister, retreating from her plush, athletic feet. He took a deep breath in of the regular air of her bedroom, glad that that was over with.

     “Great!” she exclaimed. “I hate when you scrub yourself in the shower and then realize after getting out that you still smell a little bit. And see, that wasn’t so hard, was it?” He smiled faintly and shook his head, and she grinned, glad that her brother was in agreement with her. “OK, you can go back to rubbing now,” she told him, and took out her phone to watch some TikToks while Reese dutifully kept his rubbing at her smooth, now beautifully smelling feet.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     A while had passed, and Olivia decided she wanted something new. Her feet felt great, thanks to Reese, but there was still some massaging that could be done by her brother to make her feel better. “Hey, you know how you’ve given me a couple back rubs lately?” she asked. “Well, since this is probably the last day I’ll get to use your services while our agreement is still intact…” she continued, rolling over onto her stomach. She kicked her bare feet up behind her, right in front of his face, waving them forward and back like a giddy school girl, as she stuffed her arms under her pillow and lay her head on her side. “…then I’d love it if you could give me oneee mooore back rub.”

     “Uh, sure,” Reese replied, and slid onto the ground to approach her back. She looked up at him, smiling reassuringly, as he reached his arms out towards her back.

     “Wait!” she exclaimed, catching Reese off guard, and he took a step back to examine what the problem was. “This hoodie is way too thick,” she exclaiming, getting up herself and standing tall in front of Reese as she looked down at her little brother. “I don’t know if I’ll be able to feel it through the fabric, let me change shirts real quick.” She walked past Reese, and he instinctively turned to watch her as she headed towards her dresser. He realized he should head into the hallway real quick while she changed, but she reached her hands towards the bottom of her hoodie and started lifting it upwards before he could go anywhere. Realizing Olivia was about to be topless, he quickly spun around as he heard the fabric faintly rustle against her skin and hair as she pulled the large sweatshirt off her. She didn’t seem to mind being topless with only her brother’s turned back to shield him from seeing her change. What if I saw her reflection in the window, he thought anxiously, not even daring to glance in that general direction. Does she not even fucking care? Even though he wanted to, he couldn’t just walk out of the room backwards since he’d bump into her standing in the way. 

     “Do you normally change without closing your door?” he asked, a hint of irritation in his voice for putting him in what he deemed an unnecessarily awkward position. Olivia clearly didn’t mind though.

     “Sometimes,” she said, shrugging at the question as she browsed through her dresser, her bare breasts on display for anyone who passed by in the hallway to see. “Why, have you never seen me topless before?”

     “Of course not,” he retorted, his face wrinkling in disgust. “I’m your brother.” Despite being grossed out by the idea of seeing Olivia’s boobs, he couldn’t help his mind as it automatically pictured what she would look like if he turned around. His face being right on eye level with her giant tits. Olivia kept talking before his mind could wander any further.

     “Well I’ve seen you topless. Multiple times.”

     “Yeah but I’m a guy, it’s not weird to see guys topless.”

     “Free the nipple, Reese!” Olivia proclaimed. “It shouldn’t be weird,” she said, picking out a yellow crop top. She decided against it, and threw it back into the bunch.

     “But boobs are sexualized, regular male chests aren’t. That’s why it’s weird.”

     Olivia scoffed at his explanation attempt. “Coming from someone who’s actually into guys, unlike you, guys’ chests are definitely sexualized. The right pair of abs can do it all. But we don’t expect you guys to cover up, because it’s not explicit, like genitals or something.” Reese didn’t know how to respond to that. Even if he had a good retort, he doubted he’d be able to change his sister’s opinion on the matter.

     “Why do you wear bikinis then?” he asked, genuinely curious. “Whenever you go swimming in the pool, you’re always wearing one.”

     “I’m just a thoughtful person,” she answered cheerfully. “I know mom and dad would freak, and I’d rather be polite for their sake. You’re more progressive than they are though, but if you aren’t comfortable with it, then that’s OK. Jordan doesn’t even agree with me, I don’t think.” Reese thought back to when they all got drunk, and his sister’s best friend jammed his head into his sister’s ass. Jordan’s probably a lot more comfortable with things that you wouldn’t expect, he thought, frustrated. That girl still hadn’t apologized to him.

     “Oh,” he said, eager to move on now, lest he start accidentally picturing his sister topless again. Olivia was still ruffling through clothes behind him, and he was nervous with the fact that all he had to do was simply turn around and he’d be face to face with his sister’s giant tits, totally on display for him, nipples and all. “Can I turn around now?”

     “Not unless you wanna see my boobies now,” she answered cheekily, giggling to herself as Reese’s face turned red. “I’m just kidding.” He heard the swishing of fabric against skin, and she walked past him again, falling onto the couch. She was still in her sweats, but her top was a much tighter t-shirt now. Definitely thin enough for him to work through, unlike her old hoodie.

     Reasserting himself and flexing his fingers, he approached his sister and began to firmly press into her, working his fingers up and down her backside. As he leaned over to reach at her shoulder, his short knees straining against the side of the bed, he lost his balance, falling onto Olivia. She grunted in surprise as he quickly pushed himself off of her, and she looked back at him, realizing what had happened. “I don’t think you’re tall enough compared to a normal masseuse,” she explained simply, and Reese felt embarrassed, knowing she was right. While 4’9 was pretty short compared to 6’6, it wasn’t often that he encountered situations where he was too small to do things properly. It wasn’t a great feeling.

     Olivia saw the disappointment on his face from being unable to adequately service her needs, and she reached out, caressing his face, trying to comfort him. “It’s OK Reese, you can just get on the bed so you have a better angle.”

     “I— what? What do you mean?”

     “Just like, mount me,” she explained. He remembered trying to rub her and Jordan’s back the first time Jordan came over, and thinking how it would’ve been easier if he was able to work from atop them. But he hadn’t wanted to actually ask that. It just seemed… weird, like willfully smelling his sister’s feet was weird. But now she was being the one to ask him. “You can just like, sit on my lower back. Or my butt, actually, that’s probably more comfy,” she giggled. “Like if you just straddled me, you’d probably have the best vantage point to work from. Cuz then you can grip my sides and lean forward without falling over again.” Reese was totally taken aback with how nonchalantly she was suggesting all of it. Mount her? ‘Mount?!’ That’s like, the worst word she could’ve used. Other than fucking ‘straddle.’ He couldn’t help but flash back to several nights ago, when he had overheard Olivia having sex. ‘Mount’ and ‘straddle’ only mean like, one thing when talking about people. I don’t wanna mount my sister. 

     “Helloooo?” she called out, waving her hand in front of her face. “What are you zoning out about? Are you gonna hop on or what?” she asked, and shook her butt back and forth a few times, indicating right where she wanted him to sit.

     “Well, yeah… I just,” he stuttered, unsure of how to reply her.

     “Why are you so hesitate-y today?” she asked, grabbing ahold of his wrist. Her fingers easily wrapped all the way around, and she pulled his arm towards her, signaling his body to follow. “Just get on my back already.” Not wanting to frustrate Olivia any further, he did as he was told, and clambered onto the bed, doing his best to board his sister. His hands seemed to be magnetically repulsed by her body, as he felt unsure of where to appropriately touch her as he tried to situate himself and get comfortable. Do I grab her waist? Her hips? I don’t think I should be handling her ass so easily, but honestly between her ‘free the nipple’ rant and ordering me to ‘straddle her,’ I wouldn’t be surprised if she didn’t react to me grabbing the sides of her butt to try and balance myself. Resting on his knees that were on either side of her, he squeezed them inwards, gripping her hips, and he settled onto her butt, looking on at the canvas before him that was her back, still waiting to be massaged. Olivia’s ass was more supple than he initially expected, but after getting a faceful of it a while ago, he shouldn’t have been surprised. She kicked her legs up behind her again, twirling her feet back and forth, and started bucking her hips upwards all of a sudden. “Yeehawww!” she shouted, laughing at her own juvenile behavior, as Reese bounced up and down on his sister’s butt while she pretended he was a cowboy. “Now hurry up,” she commanded, stopping all of a sudden, and Reese got right to work. Squeezing her hips again to balance himself, he leaned over her back and dug his thumbs into her, feeling the strong, muscular curvature of her athletic body. He had to admit, this was definitely an easier angle to be working from, as his hands could work in symmetry as they pummeled her back, relaxing her various fibers and tendons. “There you gooo,” she sighed, glad that Reese had finally gotten to work, and she practically felt like melting into her bed under the guidance of her brother’s moderately eager hands. Her breathing slowed, and a gleeful smile grew on her lips once more. Reese felt the area beneath him rumble for a split second before he heard an unmistakable toot quickly escape Olivia’s ass, briefly vibrating the big cheeks beneath him. She stifled a giggle. “Sorry about that,” she apologized, while Reese held his breath in the hopes he wouldn’t need to inhale the stench of his sister for the second time that morning. 

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese’s phone vibrated while he was still giving the massage, and he pulled it out of his pocket to see that it was an email from his school district. “Shit,” he muttered, and Olivia’s eyes fluttered open, turning back to see what was wrong. An email from my school, the day before graduation? Can’t be good news. He opened it, and saw that it was an email from his teacher. Apparently he only had a 56.8%, still a few points shy from the 60% that he’d need to escape an F. The final he had taken the week before had actually lowered his grade, but because his high school diploma was at stake, his teacher was extending her homework deadline. He had until school started tomorrow to fix his grade and bump it up just a few more points, at which point the teacher said they’d have to go to their superior and let them know whether or not he’d be failing or officially getting his degree with the rest of his class that evening.

     He relayed the information to Olivia, who bit her lip nervously out of shared anxiety with her brother. He unmounted her and started pacing around the room, while she got up and sat on the edge of her bed. “Any chance… you still have some leftover assignments?” he asked, hopeful she could help her out. 

     Olivia sighed, “You really risked your classes with aaaaall the other stuff I let you have to turn in. Now with less than a day left, you really wanna use my old work, and not just spend the day doing a few assignments yourself?”

     Reese hung his head in shame. “Well… if the assignments get a bad grade themselves, then—“

     “I guarantee none of your teachers are that mean, if you actually put in the effort to turn in the work, even if it’s not quite perfect, they’d find a way to help you graduate. Teachers are nice like that, most of them care about their students and want to see them succeed.”

     “But you’re just so much smarter than me,” he said quietly. “And I know your old work would be good enough. I could turn in more than enough. And then I don’t have to spend the entire day working and stressing out.” He raised his head, and looked into her eyes, silently pleading for her to take his side. They had already come this far together, was it really that much more effort for her to give him this last, final push?

     Olivia returned his gaze for several seconds, then broke into a smile, as if he had cracked her. “Alright, fine. If that’s what you wanna do, we can do it your way.” He heaved a sigh of relief; an enormous, last-minute burden was just lifted off his shoulders. “But,” she started back up, not quite finished, “if I’m gonna save you at the last minute, you have to do something for me.” She sat and pondered what to have him do for a few moments, before an idea popped into her head that felt like last-minute fun, while still being relatively fair in her eyes. “You can drive us to our beach house!”

     Reese thought about her idea. Honestly, that doesn’t even seem that bad. I guess I don’t really know what I was expecting. “Cmon, it’ll be fun!” she insisted, and the warm smile on her face infected his own.

     “Alright, fine,” he agreed, breathing a sigh of relief. Like the rest of the various chores and tasks he had done for Olivia per their deal, driving her to their family’s vacation pad was a lot less work than if he had had to cram all the homework before tomorrow.

     “I hope this doesn’t mean our first agreement is cancelled. And that I can still get a few more favors out of you today before you graduate,” she said cheekily, biting her lip.

     He rolled his eyes, “Of course not. Yeah, it’s just one more day, I guess I don’t mind.”

     “Great!” she exclaimed. “Then I mind as well have you clean my room one last time,” she said, falling back onto her bed and picking her phone back up. Reese sighed, chuckling to himself at her audacity, I guess I can’t blame her though. He began with tidying up the top of her dresser, something he could barely reach. In just the three weeks that Olivia had lived with them again, she’d already gotten it cluttered with various items: cups, chargers, change, gum wrappers, makeup, an unused tampon. He threw away what he could, but a lot of stuff he just wasn’t sure where to put, so he tried to at least order them in such a way that they looked organized. Pursing his lips at what looked like a half-assed job atop her dresser, he turned around, his eyes scouring her floor. He realized that the bulk of her mess (which honestly, wasn’t even that much) was just getting things off the ground. So while Olivia sat on her bed, texting Parker again as she decided whether or not to invite her little boy toy with them to the beach, Reese went about her room picking up shirts and shorts and jeans and jackets, tossing most of them in her hamper and putting away the clothes he could tell (and hoped) were clean. Whenever he came across a pair of panties, something of his sister’s he didn’t really want to touch with her hand, he’d just scoop it up with his foot and kick it in into the basket. But her other undergarments seemed just as big. The cups on Olivia’s bras were so deep and wide, he wondered if he’d actually be able to wear one as a hat on his shrunken little head. Not that I want to, of course, he thought, dropping a few into the basket. But I could. Her socks obviously weren’t big enough to fit over his head, but he could use them as gloves. A few of her knee-socks seemed to be so long, he could fit his whole arm into them and wear them as a sleeve. But that wasn’t something a concept he was gonna play about with, considering she was sitting just a few feet away. 

     The last sock and the last piece of clothing too, he dropped a pair of black, striped socks into her hamper, and turned to announce he was done right as Olivia whisked past him, softly bumping into him as she picked up her hamper. “Thanks! I know you did my laundry for me a few days ago, but since I saw I have some delicates in here, I’m assuming you don’t know how to wash a girl’s underwear or bra. So I’ll take care of that.” She turned back around, her giant, heaving basket of laundry practically overflowing from her arms, her muscles slightly flexed in front of him as she held a large, heavy load that he doubted he’d be able to handle just as easily. “Thanks for all your help so far this morning,” she said, and bent over to give him a peck on his forehead, before waltzing past him on her way downstairs. “I’ll text mom and dad about our plans,” she called back up. So what am I gonna do now? 

     Reese wandered his way back into his room, as if he were both physically and mentally lost after spending over an hour on doing things for his sister. He sat on his bed, wondering if Olivia would give him new tasks when she came back upstairs, or if she’d let him have a break for a few hours. Weren’t we gonna go to Cannon Beach today though? Or did she mean I’d take her after graduation? His question was answered as the doorbell rang out, and he got up, heading downstairs to see who it was. Too short to use the peephole, he swung open the front door to see one of the last people he was hoping would come with them, but the first person he expected Olivia to invite.

     “Hiiii!” Jordan announced, stepping forward into their house while Reese took a surprised step back. He knew she was pretty wasted when they had last seen each other, and was normally pretty nice, but he still saw a mischievous side to her that he didn’t want to bring back out again. “Olivia told me about your guys’ little trip,” she said, looking around for her friend. She was dressed in black shorts and flip flops, with an olive green patterned gypsy top that showed off just a peek of her midriff. Jordan sighed as she realized Olivia wasn’t coming at the moment, and turned to face Reese. “Look, I barely remembered what happened the morning after last time I came over here,” she said, taking on a serious tone now. “But I’m pretty sure I… did some shitty stuff while I was drunk.” She didn’t want to outright say what she did, especially with Olivia possibly right around a corner, but she could tell from looking in Reese’s nervous eyes that her memories were accurate. “That doesn’t excuse it though, just cuz I was drunk. So I wanted to apologize.” He looked up at her, and she seemed to be genuine. He certainly couldn’t think of any ulterior motive that Jordan could be having right now; Olivia had already invited her to come with them on their trip, so she didn’t have to apologize, yet she did anyway. “Cool?” she asked, hoping for forgiveness from the small boy.

     Reese averted her gaze, but accepted her show of regret. “Yeah, it’s fine. I guess it could’ve been worse." I just hope we don't get drunk again tonight, he thought. "And I know you’re normally not like that when you’re sober.” Jordan nodded, agreeing with his assessment, and they stood in awkward silence for a few seconds. 

     Just as Jordan was about to say something else, the garage door opened, and Olivia came walking back in, her empty laundry basket in one hand. “Heyyy!” she said, her face lighting up as she saw her friend had already arrived. “Since we have to leave early tomorrow morning, we mind as well leave now. Lemme just go get my things. You brought your stuff, right?”

     “Yep, my bag’s in my car,” Jordan replied.

     “Perfect,” Olivia smiled, disappearing up the staircase as she went to pack. That was sooner than I expected, Reese thought, turning to follow after his sister while Jordan went to wait on the couch. The two siblings each headed into their rooms and began stuffing their backpacks with overnight clothes, swimming attire, and other items for their last-minute excursion to the Oregon coast.

====================

Monday, June 7 (cont.)

====================

     The three of them had all agreed on having Reese be the one to drive the excited trio to Cannon Beach that day. Or at least, Olivia and Jordan had agreed on the idea, and Reese hadn’t bothered to argue with them when they suggested it. The drive was roughly an hour and half from Reese and Olivia’s home, so they had lunch together first and ate quickly, before setting off a little after noon on their trip out west.

     Olivia sat in the passenger seat, while Jordan sat behind her. Post Malone was playing loud through the car’s speakers, while Olivia held her hand out the window, smiling up at the clear blue sky and enjoying the summer breeze. Jordan was eying Reese as he drove. If she was being honest, she had expected he would need a booster seat at his height. But as she watched him slowly alternate his foot between the pedals, and calmly keep his hand steady on the wheel, it seemed like driving wasn’t much of a problem for him. Tired of the loudness of the wind rushing by at 70mph, Olivia rolled up her window and slumped in her seat, resting her feet up on the dashboard. 

     Reese glanced at her nervously, noticing that he wasn’t able to see his left mirror anymore. “Uhh, I can’t really see the mirror anymore with your legs in the way,” he mentioned. He bit his lip, feeling bad, since he knew that her long legs probably got easily cramped after spending too much time in the car.

     Olivia sighed. She couldn’t really be mad, of course. He was driving her, after all, and he couldn’t control what he could or couldn’t see. But she then realized that it shouldn’t be an issue anyways; there was still a way she could stretch her feet out, and possibly even have more room. “That’s OK,” she told him, and swung them around, over the steering wheel, and parked them in his lap. It seemed like old habits would not die easily. “I still need to let them stretch, or else they’ll get cramped pretty soon. Is that fine with you?” she asked, slowly rubbing her feet together beneath her brother’s gaze that was focused sternly on the highway.

     “Yeah, I guess,” he said, sighing. “That makes sense.” 

     Jordan watched their interaction with curiosity. How easily Olivia persuaded him, or when he rubbed their backs the other day; really, any of his interactions with Olivia. It seemed like a total 180 compared to how he used to act. “You know… you kinda seem like a pushover now, Reese,” she said. He blushed, knowing she was right, and Olivia burst out laughing. Her laughter only encouraged her friend to pry deeper. “I remember when you were a kid, you were always so argumentative, we couldn’t get you to do anything. Now it seems like you’re just a yes-man for your sister.” 

     “Yeah, why is that?” Olivia asked, playfully nudging her feet against his chest. But she didn’t expect him to actually answer truthfully.

     Reese took in a deep breath, then let Jordan in on his and his sister’s secret. “It’s because she’s been helping me with my homework for the past month or so. I was at risk of flunking out, and since it’s my senior year, I got super worried. And the whole…” he scanned his hand across his body, “…shrunken thing was causing a lot of stress on top of that. Actually, it probably was what started it.” The car was quiet as Jordan absorbed this new information. “But Olivia offered to help. She still had all her old homework files somehow, so she’s been quickly changing up some of the information so that it’ll get by the plagiarism detector thing online. And since it was, like, such a huge weight off my shoulders, I’ve just been, like… I dunno, thanking her in return I guess. Like it just doesn’t seem fair to get mad at her for wanting to stretch her legs when she’s singlehandedly saving me from retaking an entire school year.”

     “Well, that was a lot more heartwarming of an answer than I was expecting,” Jordan said, smiling. “Not surprised to hear Olivia is a cheat though,” she added, and Olivia rolled her eyes, reaching around to lightly slap her knee.

     “Oh fuck you,” she said, knowing exactly which high school escapade Jordan was talking about.

     “So is this trip because of that?” Jordan asked, and Reese nodded.

     “Yeah, pretty much. It’s pretty much our last day of our agreement, since I’m turning in the last few assignments tomorrow. Which, by the way, reminds me that we have to leave at like 6:45 tomorrow.” 

     The two girls groaned, Jordan especially. Olivia should’ve expected as much, but Jordan hadn’t been told that that was a catch to their overnight excursion. “God, I do not miss being in high school,” she grumbled, and Reese chuckled lightly as he continued driving the two girls on their way to the ocean.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     They all set their bags down near the door after arriving at the modest house that was only 500 feet away from the rising tide. Jordan slowly walked up to the floor to ceiling window that faced the beach, never having stayed at her friend’s family’s beach house before despite their many years of friendship. “Wow,” she whispered. “I can’t believe you guys can just come and stay here whenever you want.” She tilted her head as she watched the beachgoers frolic along the sand.

      “It’s only about 1:50,” Olivia said, glancing at her phone, “and we have the rest of the day to do whatever we want. What do you guys wanna do?”

      “Well we should start with the beach,” Reese said, peeking between the two of them to get a look at the water, slowly rolling in and out. “I mean, why else did we come here if not to swim in the ocean, or relax in the sand or whatever?”

     The two girls both turned around, looking down at Olivia’s short little brother. “I guess he’s right,” Olivia said. “We can play games or head into town at any time, but it’s only gonna be light out til 7 or 8. And the sooner the warmer.”

     “Sounds good to me!” Jordan said, and turned back to the front door to grab her bag with her swim clothes. “I’m gonna assume the room with the twin beds is yours and Reese’s and change in there,” she said, closing the door behind her as she entered. 

     Wasting no time, Reese and Olivia got their own respective bags, but Olivia reached their parents’ room first. “You can use the bathroom,” she said with a wink, closing the door in his face as he heard the lock turn on the other end. So now she suddenly wants privacy when she changes? Reese wondered, recalling earlier that morning when his sister had taken off her shirt without asking him to leave. Maybe it’s just because of Jordan, he reasoned. But I’d expect her to be comfortable changing in front of another girl who’s just a friend and not her little brother, not the other way around. With a sigh that said he’d never understand how girls worked, he dipped into the bathroom to take off his clothes and put on his swim trunks.

     The three of them emerged about the same time, and headed into the main area, where the girls started commenting on each other’s bikinis, while Reese crossed his arms with an impatient huff that they ignored. Jordan was wearing the same red bikini that she had tanned in with Olivia the week before, but his sister was wearing a new outfit that he’d never seen before. It was a light pink two-piece that was considerably skimpier than the relatively modest blue bikini she wore at home. It wasn’t quite lingerie levels of indecency, but it was still revealing enough that her underboob was easily on display, meaning that her giant tits were obviously spilling out the sides as well.

     “Oh my god Olivia, your parents actually let you wear that?” Jordan asked, scoffing at her friend’s attire, but smiling nonetheless.

     Olivia laughed, Jordan’s comments boosting her confidence even more. “Of course not!” She burst out in laughter with her friend while Reese just shuffled awkwardly nearby. “But I’m not a kid anymore, I can wear whatever I want. And they’re not around anymore, so who cares?”

     “Well, yeah,” Jordan answered, “but your brother’s here?”

     Olivia shrugged, “So what? He’s not them, he’s probably not as conservative as they are.” She swiveled on her heels, turning to face him for the first time since stepping out in her swimsuit. As she turned, her boobs swung weightlessly beneath her, hitting the side of her chest as she stopped and bouncing right back to the middle. “You don’t care what I wear, right?” she asked, as they finally stopped jiggling right in front of him. They were just a few inches from his face as he struggled to maintain eye contact with his sister, gazing down at him as she judged his reaction with Jordan watching a few feet away. Despite not harboring any sexual feelings for his sister, boobs were boobs, and he felt like he had to overcome his body’s automatic response to at least glance at them.

     “No, I’m wearing what I want, you should do the same,” he replied, hoping he was coming off as cool and collected as he was trying to be.

     “There you go,” she said, grinning wide as she tussled his hair, proud of his response, and turned to Jordan. “Perfect answer.”

     “Well aren’t you two a cute pair of siblings,” Jordan mocked, and Olivia wrapped her arm around Reese’s shoulder and squeezed him to her side, her eyes squeezing shut as she grinned back to her friend, matching her cheeky attitude. “Wow, that’s how you hug your sister?” Jordan asking, evidently egging him on. She would tease him occasionally when they were younger, but now it was clear to him just how much she liked to toy with him.

     “Yeah, that’s how you hug your sister?” Olivia asked, arching her eyebrow as she released him from her sidehug and placed a hand on her hip, looking down at him inquisitively. He couldn’t tell whether or not she was picking up on what Jordan was doing. 

     “No…” he muttered softly, but hesitated to advance.

     “Well I seem to always be the one who hugs you, but you rarely ever hug me.”

     “Yeah, what’s up with that?” Jordan chimed in. As if she knew how much they hugged anyways. But Reese didn’t want to say out loud that it was because his head was level with his sister’s chest. Well you see Olivia, Reese thought, pretending to explain it to her, it’s because your tits are fucking massive, maybe the biggest I’ve ever fucking seen, but you’re my sister, so I don’t wanna squish my head between them like a fucking Oreo. Is that a good enough reason for you? Of course, he could never say that though. But Jordan seemed to read his mind.

     “Look Reese, I know your sister’s tits are fucking amazing looking,” she started, and Olivia blushed. Typical of her friend to wanna make things awkward. “But you’re not a perv for your sister, right? So what’s the difference?” It was like that night when the three of them had gotten drunk and Jordan had pressed his face into Olivia’s ass, except now she was trying to get him to submit willingly to Olivia. Yet the worst part is… I don’t even know if she’s doing it on purpose. Like I’m pretty fucking sure she is… but there’s a part of me that’s doubtful. She always kinda teased me growing up, just never like this. Clearly Olivia doesn’t think anything’s wrong. So maybe… I shouldn’t either?

     “I kinda noticed he’s gotten a little more shy after he shrunk,” Olivia explained. “But you don’t need to be shy of me, Reese.” He looked up into her big, beautiful eyes that gazed back down at him, displaying a genuine care and love for the boy that transcended sex or romance. She would always be his sister, and he would always be her brother. Nothing could change that.

     He took a deep breath and looked ahead at his sister’s massive, imposing tits, knowing there was only one way this interaction could go. He held up his arms, stepping forward while Olivia and Jordan watched him press himself against his sister’s huge, fleshy globes. The string between the two pads of her bikini was already stretched tight, but now fought back against his head as he pressed himself into her soft, tanned body, before the string forced itself past his lips and into his barely open mouth like some kind of gag. Finishing the display, his arms wrapped around her warm figure, but the difference between their bodies’ sizes was so great that his arms couldn’t even reach all the way around. The bottoms of her breasts rested on his comparatively skinny upper arms, and he was without a doubt now that each of them was easily bigger than the entirety of his head. Jordan watched with a smirk that he was unable to see as her best friend’s little brother willingly and uncomfortably nestled his tiny little head inside of his sister’s gargantuan cleavage, while she simply stared down at him lovingly, not even hugging him back like normal and letting him do all the work.

     “There you go,” she cooed, her long, slender hands rubbing circles on his bare back, as she proudly watched his loving embrace and encouraged him to feel more comfortable around her. She lightly patted his back a few times, and each time she did it would cause his entire body to vibrate, barely jostling her boobs that he was burrowed so lovingly between.

     He finally let go, and Jordan giggled quietly to herself as she noticed his face had gone a little red. “Can we just head to the beach now?” Reese asked, eager to head to the waters and relax already.

     “Great idea!” Olivia cheerily replied, and turned to grab her beach bag, complete with sunscreen, lip balm, a hat, and some snacks and water bottles. “Here, we can all put our phones in here,” she instructed, dropping her own in as she passed it to Jordan and Reese and let them do the same. “Can you carry this, Jordan? I’m gonna grab our skim board, and Reese’ll carry the towels.”

     “Sure,” she replied, grabbing the tote from her friend and putting on her sunglasses. Reese heaved their three folded towels into his arms, surprised by their collective weight. Beach towels are a bit bigger than regular ones, since they’re meant to be laid down on, but he wondered if Olivia’s was even bigger than that, since her body was so much larger than most. They weren’t too heavy to carry though, and he readjusted them in his arms as he watched his sister slip on some flip flops and stick one of their family’s skim boards under her arm. The waves off the coast of Oregon often weren’t tall enough to surf on, but they were still waves, and Olivia had to get some kind of sporting in. 

     “Let’s go!” Olivia yelled excitedly, and Jordan laughed, running up to join her friend as Olivia slid open the sliding glass door and they made their way out onto the path near their house. Reese trailed behind them, closing the door, and jogged a bit to keep up with him. The two girls went back to ignoring him as he shuffled quietly behind them, dutifully carrying their towels and listening to their sandals slap against their feet while they continued talking about each other’s bodies. He looked up to their heads as their hair started to dance behind them as the wind picked up speed. Even Jordan, who was noticeably a bit shorter than the six and a half foot amazon beside her, still towered over him, and he wondered if he’d ever get used to his size.

     “Like, even when I was skinnier, I didn’t have abs like you do,” Jordan was saying as the trail ended and they reached the sand.

     “Well,” Olivia started, using a playful, high-pitched voice, “that’s what you get when you have a career in fitness.” Reese quickly scanned his sister’s body, glad that they weren’t looking behind at him. Even from the back, it was evident how fit Olivia was, from her strong, muscular shoulder muscles to her long, taut calves. In Olivia’s head, it was a part of her responsibility to maintain an impressive athletic figure, not just for her own health, but as a walking advertisement of her role as a personal trainer. “But quit acting like you’re not fucking hot on your own,” she continued. “Your ass is bigger than mine, and that’s all that guys seem to care about nowadays.” Reese was taken aback by how candidly they were speaking to each other. To their credit, they normally only talked like this when they were by themselves, but with how small and quiet Reese was, it was so easy to forget he was even around. Olivia then bit her lip as she reached her free arm behind her friend and gave her a light slap on her butt. Knowing they weren’t watching him, Reese couldn’t keep his eyes away as he watched his sister’s hand bounce off her friend’s hefty ass cheek, sending ripples all the way down her thick thighs and causing the girl to squeal out of surprise.

     “Ugh, it’s barely bigger than yours though,” she replied, slapping her friend right back, even harder. Reese made sure not to look this time, but watched as Olivia giggled and hop-skipped a couple steps as a response to Jordan's devious attitude.

     Slowly lifting her arm higher, she brought it down hard on Jordan’s ass, causing a giant, thunderous CLAP that carried all the way back to the house. Reese watched as Jordan’s butt reverberated back and forth, continuously wiggling like a big, round, serving of jello. This time, Olivia turned to peek behind her, and spotted Reese as he watched what she had done. She burst out laughing at her little brother, causing Jordan to turn as well and realize that she had forgotten the little hormone-filled brother of her friend was behind them this entire time. She blushed but giggled as she felt embarrassed at having been objectified so easily by Reese, but her shame was outmatched by the humiliation that Reese felt at having been caught by Olivia. “See, I told you that’s all they care about now,” she yelled, and Jordan rolled her eyes while Reese hung his head in shame. Why the fuck did I agree to come? I should’ve expected something like this. 

     The three of them settled down as they arrived at the midpoint between the water and the edge of the tall grass that surrounded the beachfront properties. It wasn’t crowded, but Reese was still surprised by how many people seemed to be out at the beach on a Monday, but he remembered it was summer. Lots of college-aged kids, fresh on summer vacation, who had taken a trip during the week, thinking it wouldn’t be as crowded, along with a few families of kids who had finished school earlier than Reese’s school district, their parents holding the same mentality of trying to beat the crowd. But the sky was mostly clear, letting the warm sun shine down on the beach patrons, as Olivia threw down her skim board. 

     “OK, I’ll do you first,” Olivia told Reese, grabbing the sunscreen out of the beach bag as Jordan set it down and took a seat in the sand. Olivia got on her knees, the sunscreen in one hand, and patted her knee a couple times with the other like she was beckoning a dog. “C’mere!” Even with her on her knees, his sister was still taller than him standing on his feet, and he was embarrassed and frustrated to still have to look up at her.

     “I can put sunscreen on myself,” he whined indignantly, truly not seeing why his sister felt the need to treat him like a child.

     “Hmph,” she said as she quickly leaned forward, grabbing ahold of his arm and yanking him closer while Jordan tried her best not to laugh at the childish display Reese was putting on. “Just get over here and turn around.” Not wanting to be manhandled any further, Reese did as he was told and spun around, flinching slightly as Olivia squirted out a wad of SPF onto her hand. “You might be able to do your arms and legs,” she explained, slapping her hands lightly against his back and forcefully rubbing the lotion around his skin, her impatience evident by her slight forcefulness. “But you can’t reach your back. So I mind as well do your whole body.” She grabbed his shoulder and spun him around, and he was taken aback for a second by how large her face loomed before him. “Then you can do mine,” she said with a smile, before slapping her hands back onto his bare chest and dragging them down his torso, coating him in her rich, creamy lotion that was making him smell like dragonfruit. Each of her hands wrapped themselves around his upper arms, and she bit her lip as she lightly squeezed his biceps, surprised by how small they were compared to her own, especially for a guy. As she pulled her hands down his arms as if she was stroking them, her fingers touched on either side, making it evident just how skinny his wrists were by her ability to completely grab ahold of them and cover them with just her fingers. Moving onto his legs now — she had seen wrists before from normal sized guys that were just barely skinny enough to wrap her fingers around, but she had never encountered ankles that were so small she could do the same. Not until Reese’s. She completed the same motion up to his knees with a new squirt of sunblock, then came back up to his face and rubbed the remaining bits into his forehead, cheeks, nose, and neck. “There,” she said with pride, standing up to look down at her work, then dropped the bottle into his hands, and turned around expectantly. 

     With a reluctant sigh, he squeezed some of the lotion out into his hands, and began returning the favor by starting at her back. “OK, turn around,” he instructed. He had been standing so close to her in order to reach her back, that he had to reflexively step back as she spun around and nearly hit him in the face with her boobs. “Don’t worry about them,” she told him, seeing his automatic reaction, “I’ll do those when you’re done.” So squishing my head between them is totally fine and normal, but applying sun lotion isn’t? At least I know she doesn’t want her brother fondling her tits, because neither do I. He had to use both his hands for a single arm after moving on past her shoulders, and she flexed with a smirk when he reached her biceps, showing off her strong, curvy muscles that had been toned from years of lifting. After finishing up her other arm, he squatted down to get her legs. Trying to ignore his sister’s rosy, bubbly cheeks that was practically eating up her thong, he wrapped both his hands around her ankles and pulled them up across her calves, stopping at the knee like she did and moving on to the other leg. He capped the lid of the bottle, and she turned around as she heard it close. “What about my thighs?” she asked expectantly, wondering why he had stopped at her knees when she still had plenty of barren, sun-exposed skin left to put sunscreen on.

     “You stopped at my thighs,” he said, looking up at her bothered face. He gulped, seeing his giant sister, with her hands on her hips, looking at him in frustration. He was glad that she was usually nice to him, and doubly glad he wasn’t normally as short as he was now, squatted down. He’d hate to imagine what she’d be like if either of those things weren’t true. 

     “That’s because you’re wearing swim trunks, so your thighs are covered. Mine aren’t.” She turned back around, her butt cheeks swaying back into place right before his eyes. “Finish the job,” she commanded, and stood waiting for him to obey. Amazed by how short her temper seemed to be today, but not wanting to anger her any further, he uncapped the bottle again and squeezed out some more lotion, slathering up her silky thighs that were almost like tree trunks. He worked his way up even higher, inches away from reaching the bottom part of her bikini, and hesitated before moving any higher. “Here, you don’t need to worry about my butt, that might be kinda weird,” she said, held her hand out to take the sunscreen back from him. He got back on his feet and gave the bottle back. He went back to the stack of towels he had set down, and unfolded the top one, laying it out on the sand while Olivia put some more lotion in her hands and tossed the bottle over to Jordan. “I’ll get your back,” she told her friend, before reaching behind her and clapping her hands against her buns and spreading them in circles to make sure they were properly lotioned up. Fortunately out of view from Reese’s perspective, she then pulled her bikini top down below her bust, exposing her breasts in their entirety, so she could adequately cover their surface with the rest of her lotion, before stuffing them back in her swimsuit, and going over to where Jordan was to help her lotion up.

     The three of them then made their way to the water, where they were finally able to let loose and have fun. Even Reese was enjoying himself, swimming up and down beneath the waves. On land, he was no doubt a dwarf-sized person, but at least in the water, only everyone’s heads were visible, and he felt more equal to the two girls. Splashing each other or kicking each other playfully beneath the water’s surface, they lost track of time, and just enjoyed themselves, feeling like kids again. Eventually Olivia decided she wanted to ride around on her skim board, so they all headed back to their spot and Olivia grabbed her board to head back out while Jordan and Reese stayed behind.

     Reese was had his guard up when it came to Jordan, but at the end of the day, he rationalized that she wasn’t truly dangerous. For one, she hadn’t done anything truly mean or evil. She was drunk the week before when she squished his head into Olivia’s ass, and she hadn’t actually forced him to do anything earlier that afternoon when he willingly submitted himself to his sister’s tits. It was completely within his power to say he felt uncomfortable, but he chose not to. And Olivia had been egging him on too, albeit for different reasons. And even between those two things… they made him uncomfortable, sure - but were they truly mean? Maybe Jordan just liked to play around and had an edgy kind of humor he had never really known about. She DID apologize to me earlier today when she came over. Olivia wasn’t around, she didn’t have to say she was sorry. So she can’t be that bad of a person. Deciding she was a bit of a wild card, but nothing legitimately dangerous, he laid his arm across his eyes and closed them as he relaxed on his beach towel next to Jordan, soaking up the sun’s rays.

     Reese had begun to doze off when all of a sudden he heard a low voice call out from above him. “Hey, is this dude your boyfriend?” He pulled his arm away and struggled to open his eyes, the sudden influx of sunlight nearly blinding him and causing him to squint.

     “That’s a pretty upfront question to ask a woman,” Jordan started, opening her eyes as well to look up at who was talking. She had caught on earlier than Reese that the stranger was speaking about her and Reese since they seemed to be alone, laying side by side. But as her eyes adjusted to the light, she began to take in who was speaking to her. He was a stranger, as she had suspected, but he was tall, dark, and handsome. A clearly defined six pack led up to a stunning, glistening pair of abs, and even higher than that was a chiseled jawline that outlined the best looking guy Jordan had seen in weeks. She took a second look at him, up and down, and unconsciously breathed in slightly, just out of sheer surprise and amazement. The man could see the effect he had on Jordan just based on her reaction, but his assumption was doubly confirmed after she started flirting with him. “What if I said he was?” she asked with a frisky tone. She hoped he was a bad boy. Not good boyfriend material maybe, but good for plenty of other things.

     “Then I’d apologize to him for his recent breakup,” the man replied with a smirk.

     Appalled at the scene playing out before him, Reese scoffed at the man’s sheer audacity. He felt offended, and he wasn’t even Jordan’s boyfriend. “What the…” he began to say, starting to get up, but the man reached out his foot and stepped on Reese’s chest, pinning him back down to the ground.

     “Stay down, little man,” he laughed. “Time for the big kids to play.” Reese rolled his eyes at how cliche the guy sounded, then tried to push the guy’s leg off of him, but he simply couldn’t gain enough leverage to push the asshole off of him. The guy shifted more weight to his strong, bare feet, and Reese began to gasp for breath beneath him. The mysterious jock then leaned forward, grabbing ahold of Jordan’s arm and whisking her up to her feet. What are the fucking odds that this is happening right now, this is like something out of a cheesy TV show, he thought, while the man leaned close to Jordan. “May I?” he asked, and Jordan answered him by pressing her lips into his, kissing him as forcefully as he seemed to act. Reese tried to tell the man that he wasn’t even her boyfriend, but the man curled his toes victoriously, digging his rough heel deeper into Reese’s stomach and cutting off his oxygen. 

     Reese was so busy gasping for breath, he was barely able to manage out “She… nawmy… girl… fren…” just as Olivia came running up from the shore, spotting the commotion and seeing her brother trapped underneath the burly man’s feet.

     “Hey, hey! Get your fucking feet off him!” she yelled, dropping her board and yanking the man away from both Jordan’s lips and Reese’s chest, just as he turned to see her running up. “That’s my little brother, he’s got DSD, were you choking him?”

     The man threw his hands up to his head, stroking his hair backwards as he realized he fucked up. “Oh shit, really? Oh fuck, I’m so sorry man, one of my friend’s cousin has that too I think, I should’ve known.” Reese began to get up, angrily wiping the guy’s foot sand off his chest. “I wasn’t choking him, or at least I wasn’t trying to. I thought I was just messing around. Fuck, sorry dude.” Olivia was even taller than the mystery man, and her size, coupled with her evident strength and defensiveness over her brother had sent him into a stuttering mess.

     “There was no need to step on him at,” Olivia continued. “It’s good you didn’t hurt him, now just fucking leave us alone.” The man didn’t argue back, but glanced at Jordan who was biting her lip and stifling a giggle. Sighing and shifting his shoulders uncomfortably, he glanced back to Olivia, who was still glaring at him. 

     “OK. Sorry,” he said, intimidated by Reese’s sister, and turned to head back to his crew a few hundred feet away who were all laughing at him, one of which was even on the ground in tears. 

     “It was fun while it lasted,” Jordan murmured with a cheeky smile, and Olivia slapped her friend on the arm, for once upset at her for going too far.

     “You should’ve known better,” she scolded her, and Jordan looked down awkwardly, knowing she was right. Olivia bent down and picked up her phone from the bag, checking the time and seeing that a few hours had passed since they’d arrived. “Let’s just head back for the day, I’ve kinda soured my mood for the afternoon. We can come back out later if we really want.” Jordan knew better than to protest with her friend, and Reese shared Olivia’s feelings. He was grateful to his sister for standing up for him though; if she hadn’t been there, he didn’t know how long he would’ve been stuck underneath that asshole’s dirty, calloused foot. So the three of them grabbed their belongings, and headed back to the beach house for the rest of the day.

Chapter Notes:

and this chapter’s dedicated to AdamX, thanks for all the reviews!

====================

Monday, June 7 (cont.)

====================

     Olivia, Jordan, and Reese arrived back at the house, where Jordan collapsed on the couch on her stomach after setting the beach bag down. “Sorry about what happened down there,” she said, her arm hanging off the side of the couch while she traced her finger around divots in the old flooring. “I didn’t actually know he couldn’t breathe,” she continued, turning onto her back to look at Olivia. “I mean obviously I knew the guy was trapping Reese, which is kind of a jerk move, but I’m kind of a jerk sometimes. And then he pulled me up to his face and I just… got lost in the moment I guess,” she said, looking away in shame. She wasn’t faking her sorrow, she did feel remorse. She really didn’t hate Reese, she just liked to tease him (or in this case, let him get teased). But evidently things went a little too far.

     Olivia sighed and went to her friend’s side, sitting on the armrest next to her. “It’s fine, I know you’re not a bad person. We should just move on.” She looked to Reese to gauge his reaction, who just nodded back to her and put down the towels. He had already gotten past it.

     “I mean, I wasn’t like, completely suffocated. It was just a little hard to breathe. I’m already over it.” Olivia bounced up and smiled as she made her way to her brother.

     “That’s good,” she cheered, squeezing him into her side in a quick hug. She released him, but kept a hand on his shoulder as she arched her brows, eying his hair. She spun him around, dragging her fingers through his rough, brown hair. “Your hair looks kinda good like this,” she said, quickly turning to the mirror on the wall and eying her own. She pulled it over her shoulders and ran her fingers through it, running into knot after knot. It was far more tangled than her brothers, after hours of being coated by saltwater and with bits of sand stuck in it. She glanced to Jordan’s hair and noticed the same problem. “We need to wash our hair,” she told her friend, who got up from the couch and joined her by the mirror to inspect her shiny black locks. 

     “Pfft, I don’t,” Reese scoffed, shaking his short hair all about. It wasn’t long enough to look that bad to him, but he agreed that both of the girls could use a wash. As if reading his mind, Olivia spoke up.

     “You know, there’s less than a day left of our agreement, and you haven’t done anything for us since coming here.” She turned to Jordan, “I’d say we make him wash all the grit out of our hair,” she said, giggling as she turned and saw Reese’s upset reaction. Why the fuck did I even say anything… “Come on,” she said, clamping her hand around his wrist and practically dragging him back onto the patio outside, with Jordan following behind them. Next to the covered hot tub was a hose, and Olivia began unwinding it. “Go get my comb,” she instructed Reese, who turned to jog back inside. “And my shampoo!”

     Reese came running back with Olivia’s hair products and handed the shampoo bottle to his sister. She had already turned the hose on and was holding it over her head to get it wet again, before passing it off to Jordan to do the same. Then she squirted some shampoo out onto the top of her hair and worked it down, throughout her strands. Without needing to be told what to do, Reese joined her, splaying apart his fingers like they were combs and running them through his sister’s long, blonde hair. She smiled approvingly, glad that he didn’t need to be told what to do. “Come on, me next,” Jordan reminded him, as she and Olivia switched the hose and shampoo bottle. He then worked to soak the cleansing agent through Jordan’s luscious, wavy locks as well, seeing bits of the soapy liquid splash to the ground with little bits of sand throughout. They finished off by letting the water wash away their shampoo, and Reese used his sister’s comb to further detangle any knots that his hands didn’t get to, straightening out her and Jordan’s hair until they were both adequately satisfied, and Reese felt subtly proud of himself for a job well done.

     After drying off their hair, the two met back up with Reese inside, who was getting himself a snack from the kitchen. “So… what should we have him do for us next?” Olivia asked, wrapping her hair with the towel around her hair and squeezing the water out, section by section. “Got any ideas, dude?” she asked, looking to her brother.

     Before he could say anything, Jordan butted in with an idea of her own. “He can paint our nails!” she answered with giddy enthusiasm. “I brought some polish because I was gonna paint my own tonight, but if he’s our little butler for the day then mind as well have him do it!”

     “I like it! Lemme change first though,” Olivia replied, and Jordan went to fetch her polish while Olivia headed into their parent’s bedroom. I guess it’s not the worst thing they could make me do next, he thought, as Jordan tossed him the nail polish containers and headed into the other room. None of Olivia’s chores are really that bad, to be honest. He set the bottles down on the kitchen counter and went to the bathroom to put his own clothes on, and when he came back out saw that Jordan and Olivia were waiting on the couch already. His sister patted the top of the couch cushions, beckoning Reese to come over, who grabbed the bottles off the counter and headed to the couch. Jordan had the remote to the TV, and was searching for Schitt’s Creek on Netflix as Reese sat between the two girls, who’s feet were kicked up onto the coffee table. Reese’s legs weren’t quite long enough to reach it, until Olivia extended her heels to the table’s edge and pulled the table closer to the three of them. He thanked her, as Jordan started a random episode and set the remote in her lap. “You should paint Jordan’s first, since it’s her polish,” Olivia explained, and Jordan nodded along with the idea and extended her arm out to her side, her hand hovering over Reese’s lap. A little familiar with painting nails now thanks to his prior experience with his sister over the last few weeks, he got to work tracing a shiny black just outside Jordan’s cuticles with the tiny little paintbrush, and laughed along with the two girls as they watched the Rose family embark on another small town adventure on the screen.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     After the girls’ fingernails had been painted, Reese and his tiny little stomach announced that he was hungry, so they decided to head out to a local diner and get some burgers. Afterwards, Olivia had Reese stop by the store (since he was driving, of course) so she could pick up some margarita mix. He didn’t exactly have the fondest memories of the last time his sister and her friend had gotten drunk, but as long as he didn’t get trapped under Olivia again then he would probably be able to stand up to Jordan in case she got too out of hand.

     After they got back, Olivia announced that she wanted to play some video games since they had a Switch that they kept at the beach house for such occasions. When she was in high school, she had come out to the house with several of her friends, and they had stayed up all night playing Mario Kart, so she felt in the mood to do so again. Of course, she didn’t have the same friends, or even nearly as many people, but to her, it was the thought that counts. Reese certainly didn’t mind the idea of playing some video games for a bit, although he did hesitate as he watched Olivia down a whole margarita in one giant gulp. Seeing her giant gullet suck the alcohol down, he knew she could outlast him by quite a bit, but he’d try to keep an eye on her.

     Olivia and Jordan were using regular controllers, while Reese had a half a controller. Olivia’s hands were so big she could hardly even use Reese’s, but they fit perfectly for him. Jordan picked out a regular cup that had four courses, and soon enough they were off. Olivia started off in the lead and stayed there throughout the first lap, but eventually started slipping further and further down the rankings. She huffed angrily at the results, as Reese pulled ahead to 1st and Jordan 2nd, while Olivia was stuck down at 6th. “I kinda thought I was better than this,” she said, and took another swig from her mason jar of margarita. She felt like something was off, but she couldn’t quite figure out what yet. After the second match resulted in a similar fashion, she knew something was wrong. Was it with her controller though? Were the buttons not working? Before round three, she hopped off the couch and onto the ground, scooting forward a couple feet so she was closer to the TV. Sitting criss cross and leaning forward, she mashed the buttons forcefully and gritted her teeth together, yearning for the win she knew she was owed. At last, after several minutes of risky racing and desperate drifting, she flew past the finish line. The ecstatic girl jumped into the air, cheering for herself beyond what seemed reasonable, causing Reese and Jordan to laugh nervously out of surprise. “My controller was broken,” she explained, blushing at her suddenly energetic behavior. “Or it lost connection I think. The buttons worked fine when I sat closer. I wonder if…” she trailed off, stepping back to the couch and going to the home menu to move her joystick back and forth. Sure enough, the screen was lagging a little bit behind when she was pressing the buttons, but when she stepped closer to the TV again it seemed to catch up. “Sorry about that guys,” she said, returning to the game. “That’s kind of annoying though, I have to sit on the ground to get a good connection while you guys can use the couch.”

     “Why don’t you switch controllers with Reese?” Jordan asked. Not surprised to see she won’t gonna offer up her own controller though, Reese noticed. 

     “His is too small,” she sighed. “That’s OK, I just wish I had a backrest or something.”

     Jordan peered at the two of them, and started to form an idea. “Again, I feel like Reese could be the answer to that,” she said, smirking at the young boy. “Didn’t you say you used him as a footrest the other day? This is kinda—“

     “I told you not to fucking mention that to anyone!” Olivia yelled, whipping around. But after several margaritas, she was too intoxicated to stay angry, and she started to giggle as she remembered what had happened. “But yes, I did. But I was kinda tipsy when that happened!” she insisted. 

     “Well you’re pretty tipsy now too,” Jordan reminded her, laughing along with her friend as they clinked glasses, and Jordan took another sip. What the fuck is happening? 

     “How would that even work? I’m smaller than you, Olivia,” he told her. “And I still wanna be able to play the game too. I’d just fall over or something if you were in front of me.”

     The three of them sat is silence for a few seconds. “Yeah. How would that work?” Olivia asked Jordan. “It was your idea.”

     Jordan thought about it for a few seconds. It dawned on her that if she gave it enough good thought, she might actually get to see it in action. “Maybe… he could push against your back?” she wondered.

     “With his hands?”

     “Yeah!” Jordan answered excitedly. “Wait, no… then he couldn’t play. Wiiiiith… his feet?”

      Olivia mulled it over, while Reese himself tried to imagine what that would be like. “So like… c’mere Reese, I wanna try it,” she said, motioning for him to come down off the couch. He wanted so badly to resist or argue. But this was the last day, after all Olivia had done for him. This might even be the last she asked of him. But boy, what a weird thing to request. As he scooted onto the ground, he gingerly lifted his legs up, and realized it would work best if he used the couch as a backrest himself. Then, with his legs lifted up, Olivia would be able to recline against his feet. It was an awkward setup, without a doubt. But it was what Olivia seemed to want. So with a heavy sigh, he braced his legs as his heavier sister fell back on them. And luckily, the TV was mounted high enough on the wall that Reese was still able to view it over Olivia’s head and body that was taking up so much of his view.

     So for the fourth and final race of the cup, the three of them set off: Jordan on the couch, Reese laying against it, with his legs raised in the air, and his sister reclining against him, happily playing now that her controller was working again and her little brother was helping her to stay comfortable. Olivia raced ahead to first again, Reese at 2nd, and Jordan in 3rd. But Olivia had done so badly in the first two games, that in the final rankings, Reese ended up being the winner. Even Jordan averaged better than her friend. “Let’s do a new cup,” Olivia said patiently, intent on winning this time around. Years of playing sports had honed her into being so competitive, that Reese knew she wouldn’t quit until she won. She readjusted herself, and as she lay back against his feet again, her weight pushing against Reese caused the couch to budget back just a bit. Reese slipped down a little further, so that he was now just reclining against his neck and upper back, instead of sitting upright like before. It looked more like a slouch than anything, and now his head had dipped below the level of the couch cushions. 

     Seeing this, and wanting to beat Reese just as much as Olivia, Jordan got an idea for how to subtly mess up his game, or at least distract him, enough that she could gain an edge as well. “Shoot, now I think my controller’s acting finicky,” she pouted, and scooted over to the center area of the couch. Since the middle was where Olivia was resting on Reese, she lifted her right leg over the awkwardly positioned boy and set it down on the other side of him. It wasn’t much, of course; she was only trying to budge a little into his personal space. But for at least the first round, she’d see if her legs encroaching on either side of him might distract him.

     As they started the first round, Reese had been surprised to see Jordan move closer to him, but he expected her to try and cheat her way to a victory. He figured she was up to something, like she always seemed to be, but if all she was gonna do was put her legs on either side of him, maybe her controller really was just lagging like Olivia’s and she needed to get closer. With the first race nabbing Olivia a 2nd place, Reese 3rd, and Jordan 5th, he wasn’t too bothered with Jordan’s antics. But Jordan realized that merely taking up his personal space wasn’t enough; she’d need to use her feminine side to distract him too.

     She leaned forward now, resting her elbows on her legs. Reese saw her hands holding the controller entering into his upper field of view, and instinctively looked up to see what she was doing. He nearly gasped as he realized that her leaning forward was causing her low-cut shirt to hang low, giving more than an ample peek into her cleavage. Gulping as he glanced back to the TV, he was positive now that Jordan was trying to distract him, but he wouldn’t let her win. The second round began, and he did his best to focus solely at the TV and not peek upwards at his sister’s best friend. Jordan’s boobs might not have been as massive as Olivia’s, but they were still plenty large enough to distract a straight dude. But her womanly ways weren’t enough, and Reese pulled through again, even beating Olivia on the second race. His sister wasn’t too upset, since they were now tied halfway through the cup, but Jordan knew she needed to go further.

     “God, this controller is just…” she trailed off, grinning mischievously at her plan. “I need to get even closer.” She brought both of her feet up, and rested them on his stomach, so she was able to close her legs now. A ceiling of thick, dark thighs formed right over Reese’s head, so close that he could feel her skin brush against strands of his hair. But now his view was completely ruined: Jordan’s big thighs were shadowing him from above, leading out to her legs and knees that were perched on his stomach, obstructing his view of anything directly in front of him.

     “OK, now you’re just being completely unfair,” he whined, starting to get fed up with antics. Jordan immediately parted her legs about a foot apart, just as Olivia turned around to see what Reese was complaining about. “Her legs were in my way, I couldn’t see,” he protested, and Olivia looked over the situation.

     “But you can see now, right? Looks like you have a clear view of the TV, you’re just underneath her legs a little bit,” she giggled. “She said she couldn’t see though. Just don’t cover him, alright Jordan?”

     Jordan shrugged her shoulders, “Yeah no problem, I was just trying to readjust myself cuz I still wanted to sit on the couch. Sorry if I got in your way for a little bit Reese.” Rolling her eyes, Olivia took another swig of her drink. Sometimes she felt like she was babysitting a couple of kids with how much the two of them seemed to bicker or get in trouble.

     As the third race progress, Jordan would periodically tap against the boy’s stomach with her feet, her socks rubbing around on his torso as she distracted him. And by the third lap, Jordan was leaning on her knees again, so that her cleavage was peeking through the cracks of her thighs above Reese, giving him an overall narrow view of the TV. And in doing so, her weight was shifted forward a bit to her feet, further causing distractions for the frustrated boy as he tried to beat the two girls despite being pretty much used by both of them. Ultimately, Jordan pulled ahead to beat Reese for that round, causing her to throw her hands up and cheer like Olivia had earlier, since she had finally beaten her friend’s brother.

     “OK well you can sit however you want,” Reese angrily said to Jordan, “but I’m gonna sit how I want too.” Jordan bit her lip as she watched Reese shuffle about below her, clearly agitated by her teasing. He asked Olivia to sit up for a second so he could sit up straight against the couch, tall enough that Jordan’s legs wouldn’t be able to cover him, and he pushed her calves off his chest so they were back to being on either side of him again. “There,” he said, content. Jordan won’t be able to block my field of view at least now. He was still Olivia’s “backrest” though, so he begrudgingly lifted his legs back up and she reclined against them once again as they began the fourth and final race of the cup.

     Even though he was now sitting up, he was still guarded on both sides by Jordan’s shapely bare legs, with his head right in between her kneecaps. But as the game went on, Jordan slowly crawled her body forward on her toes. In doing so, he didn’t even realize as her kneecaps extended further and further away from his head, and he didn’t at first notice her skin on his ears from her thighs. She was inching her body forward again, so with Reese’s head just a bit taller than the couch cushions now, it meant he was also level with her thighs sitting on the couch. As the second lap started, Reese finally realized that her thighs were closing in on him, as his ears were warming up from her warm skin, and beginning to get pressed in to his head. Fuck, she’s trying to distract me again. Well I’ll just ignore her then, that’s the best way to confront a bully, he rationalized. Jordan was catching up behind him, but Reese was still holding ahead, although both of them weren’t even close to Olivia’s lead, who was completely oblivious to what was transpiring behind her. By the third lap, Reese could feel Jordan’s big, smooth thighs start to press against his cheeks, and he thought he could barely make out the sound of her giggling naughtily above him. Further and further she moved closer, but realized that the match would be over in 30 seconds or so, and she had to act fast if she was gonna pull ahead. With one final scoot, she surged her body the rest of the way forward, until her pelvic area, covered only by her jean shorts, bumped into the back of Reese’s head. The poor boy hadn’t realized how much of Jordan’s thighs were still behind him, but it was painfully obvious now as his face became completely squished between her thick, wobbly thighs. His hearing was completely muffled as her fat legs pressed eagerly against his ears. With one final hurrah, Jordan squeezed her thighs together, completely squashing the boy between her body. He was unable to move his head back since her body was pressing against the back of his head, his face was hopelessly trapped on both sides by her legs, and her thighs were so incredibly thick that his head was practically denting the sides of her thighs, meaning the leg fat in front of his head was curving back into place in front of him and obscuring his immediate vision as she squeezed her legs together. Jordan easily pulled ahead now that her opponent’s view was completely obstructed, and she jumped up in victory as Reese exploded with anger.

     “What the fuck was that?” he demanded, standing up quickly to challenge Jordan. As he pulled his legs out from under his sister’s back to stand up, she suddenly fell back, hitting her head on the floor.

     “Ow! Shit, what the hell?” she asked, equally angered by Reese. She stood up too, and the two tall girls looked down at the bitter boy while Olivia wanted to know what happened and Jordan gazed smugly down at him.

     “Jordan just, she fuckin…” he stammered, barely able to string a sentence together. “She squeezed her thighs around my face right at the end of the race and blocked me from being able to see!”

     “And why’d you let me fall like that?” a tipsy and irritated Olivia asked, ignoring his accusation towards her friend. “I hit my head on the ground.”

     He gulped as he looked up into his sister’s eyes, admittedly feeling smaller beneath them. He didn’t like it when she wasn’t in a good mood. “I’m sorry I let you fall, I was just mad at her. She’s been bothering me the whole day, why can’t she just leave me alone?”

     “She just likes to tease people, Reese, that’s just her personality. You’ve known that since you first met her in middle school. You don’t need to cry a fit over it just because she got you for like, a couple seconds at the very end. Besides, if you were as good as me it wouldn’t have mattered anyway, I was so far ahead of 2nd place I could’ve done the last lap with my eyes closed.” Jordan laughed at her friend’s joke, but also at how Olivia was defending her without her needing to even say anything at all. Reese continued to fume underneath the girls’ gaze, but didn’t know what to bite back with. She was right, two wrongs don’t make a right, and just because Jordan bothered him didn’t mean he had to quickly allow his sister to hit her head like that. 

     “Ok, I’m sorry you hit your head,” he huffed, glancing away from his sister’s intense stare.

     “I think I have a solution that’s a win-win. Actually, a win-win-win since there’s three of us. You,” she said, jabbing a finger into Reese’s chest and nearly pushing him backwards, “should take a break for a few minutes and let yourself calm down. Then Jordan won’t have to bother you and you two won’t have to play with each other. And since I don’t want you playing this next cup, you can turn yourself around. Then I’ll use your back as a backrest and you can steady yourself against the couch with your feet, which’ll be much more comfortable than just your stubby little feet. AND Jordan’s legs won’t be able to annoy you or whatever. OK?”

     “You’re using my back as a backrest? But you’re so much taller than—“

     “Hey, I don’t wanna hear you argue with me. You need to cool down, OK? And you’re doing whatever I say tonight, remember?” Reese knew she was right, that was what they had agreed to. He knew better than to try and argue. And it would just be for a couple minutes anyway. “But first, you can go get me the rest of the margarita.”

     “And some for me too!” Jordan added, winking at him as his fist angrily curled into a ball while he went off to get their drinks. He came back having topped off Jordan’s glass, and completely filling Jordan’s large mason jar with the rest. 

     His sister raised the concoction up high, downing half of it in a single breath. “There, that’s what you two are doing to me,” she said, raising it up to them to highlight how much she had drank. Jordan laughed and took another sip of her own glass as well. “Now, get on the floor,” she instructed Reese, who did as he was told, sitting with his back to the TV and propping his feet against the bottom of the couch. Glad to see him not put up a fight, Olivia then got on the ground in front of him and turned to face the TV. Scooting her butt back until it reached where he was seated, she then leaned back against his body and extended out her legs. His head was only tall enough to reach and support her upper torso, and she was leaned back quite a bit since he wasn’t strong enough to fully sit upright and still support her weight, but it was better than before. “Now this feels good,” she said with a smile, raising her drink back up to her lips in celebration. Meanwhile, Reese’s back was stooped forward, but between his knees that were stretched all the way out to the couch to prevent him from sliding forward on the floor, and his outstretched arms that were sturdily pressing against the floor to prevent his back from falling all the way forward, he was managing to keep Olivia upright. “You ready for a new cup Jordan?” she asked.

     “Of alcohol? Always,” her friend replied, and the two of them erupted into laughter while the sober-minded but miserable Reese rolled his eyes as Olivia’s torso trembled against his back from her laughter.

     “But really, ready to go?” his sister asked again.

     Because of the acute angle his back was positioned in, Reese wasn’t able to fully look up at Jordan who was leaning back on the couch once more. But he saw her legs come into view as she stretched them out in front of her, and rested them into Reese’s lap, right in the middle of his downward-facing head’s point of view. “I am now,” she smirked, as she crossed her socked feet and wiggled her toes up into an irate Reese’s face, as if to say ‘Hey up there, whatcha gonna do about me?’ He knew he couldn’t say anything, especially complain again, since Olivia was just get upset again, and possibly punish him some other way, or for even longer. So instead he sat there silently, his arms beginning to tighten from holding up his sister’s weight as her mere backrest, while Jordan’s feet wiggled mockingly in his lap with him unable to move them.

     Several minutes passed, with Reese still dutifully serving as his sister’s backrest, so Jordan started to tease him. Every once in awhile, she’d lift her foot and tickle his face with her socks. Or her toes would push lightly against his cheeks, just to annoy him. Eventually, she lifted them up to his nose, holding them directly under his nostrils, so he was forced to smell them. The tips of her socked toes didn’t even smell bad, but they smelled like socks, and Jordan knew that was humiliating enough for Reese, so she was satisfied. And best of all, she knew he couldn’t swat her feet away, because if he did, his hands wouldn’t be supporting him anymore and he’d fall over, and therefore Olivia with him. So he just sat there, unable to even glare at her, while she played with his face like some toy.

     After the second round ended, Olivia started shifting uncomfortably. “I mean, I thought your back was a better backrest for me to use because it’s bigger, but with how much you’re slouching under my weight maybe I was wrong.” Sighing, she finished off the rest of her drink. Fuck, she’s really downing that, Reese thought. How many drinks can she handle? She has to be good and drunk now, right?

     “Oh, I might be able to help with that,” Jordan replied.

     Olivia was confused how she’d be able to coerce Reese to sit up straighter. “What do you—“ she started to say, but was cut off as Reese suddenly sat up straight, turning into a perfect floor-chair for Olivia. Without questioning how, her drunk self decided to just move along to the next game, and she reached behind her with her hand and groggily patted her brother’s head several times as a thank you. 

     What really happened though was that as soon as Jordan offered to help, she lifted her feet up and placed the tips of her toes on Reese’s forehead. Before he had a chance to ask what she was doing, she finished planting both of her socked feet firmly on Reese’s face, and pushed forward. This in turn immediately brought his head into an upright position, albeit his head ended up becoming completely squished. Behind his head was Olivia’s back, leaning against him, and in the opposite direction was Jordan’s soft, white socks, pushing with equal force back. So Reese’s entire head was essentially squished between the two girls, unable to move. The soft, fuzzy surface of her socks tickled his nose, as he started to breathe in the newly familiar scent of Jordan’s socks. He felt ripe with anger now, feeling completely mistreated by this girl who was now using his face as nothing more than a footrest, and worst of all, it was supporting Olivia’s weight, so he couldn’t just move. With his hands now free from having to support himself, he pulled one of her legs off of his face, and for the first time since they started gaming without him, he was able to see her face, leering down at him victoriously. “She’s pressing her fucking feet against my face to keep you upright!” he yelled, and pried the other foot off his face, making him immediately slump over before catching his weight with his hands. 

     “Whoah!” Olivia called back, feeling herself suddenly fall back a little with Reese. “Hey, I don’t care what she did, let her do it some more. You can handle a couple of minutes of feet. Maybe you deserve it anyways with how much you’ve been bitching today. Do you want me to find a worse punishment for you than being my backrest? Maybe I should put my feet on your face!” Stewing furiously beneath the weight of his sister, Reese was helpless as he watched Jordan happily reach her feet back up to his face and press his head back again, lifting Olivia back up. “Thanks, Jordan,” Olivia sighed, as the third race finally drew to a close despite the commotion.

     “Oh, no problem,” Jordan replied. “Sorry your brother’s in a bad mood,” she sneered, to which Olivia simply sighed and nodded in agreement. “Hey Reese, now that your hands are free, would you mind taking off my socks?” she asked, lifting one of her feet off of his face. “Gettin kinda warm in here.” Almost shaking out of irritation, Reese did as he was asked, slipping the cute, fuzzy sock off of her foot, knowing he couldn’t risk making Olivia any angrier. Placing just her newly bare toes against his forehead in order to keep Olivia stable, she lifted her other foot off his face. “And the other, please,” she asked with a wink. He complied, digging his fingers into her sock and pulling it off her feet, freeing her into the cool, evening air. “Ahhhh, thanks!” she said, then immediately thrust her soles right back onto his face. Reese was absolutely irate, but could do nothing but just sit there as her fleshy peds wiggled mercilessly against his face. Her skin’s complexion was mostly tan, but the bottoms of her feet were a pinkish hue; not that Reese could see them anyway. The balls of her feet had forced his eyelids to shut, so he was in darkness while Jordan’s feet played with his face. “I hope they don’t smell too bad,” she giggled, and even Olivia heard this comment, joining in on her friend’s laughter as they laughed at her poor little brother.

     After a few minutes, the game was finally over, with Olivia coming away as the victor yet again (as if the outcome made any difference to Reese). Jordan withdrew her feet from Reese’s face, and Olivia got up to turn off the Switch. “Fucking finally…” Reese muttered, glad to have Jordan’s feet off of his face. Olivia turned back around, overhearing his under-the-breath talk.

     “Jordan’s really getting on your nerves that bad, huh?” she asked, a smile on the edge of her lips. She couldn’t help but find the whole thing a bit funny now instead of annoying, but she wasn’t sure if that was because of how much she had to drink or just a genuine change of heart. 

     “Yes!” Reese said. “I get that she likes to tease people, but like… that was too much… that just felt—“

     “Hey, hey, hey,” Olivia cooed, coming over to hug Reese, and pulling him into her broad chest. “It’s OK, I understand. How about we all just watch a movie to finish off the night, OK?”

     “I mean… that sounds good…” Reese started, trying to imagine how Jordan might be able to take advantage of him next. “But I don’t want her to mess with me anymore.”

     “Don’t worry, you can sit with me, and I’ll protect you,” she said, playfully grinning with her tongue between her teeth. 

     Just as he was about to give in, Reese suddenly remembered why they had even come there in the first place. “Wait, what about my homework? You still have to finish those, you said you were gonna help and we have to wake up early tomorrow to make it to school cuz if you can’t do it tonight then I need to—“

     “Shhhhhhhh…” She placed her finger over his lips, urging him to be quiet. “I already did them in the car on the way here, on my phone. Transferred the files before we left so I’d have something to work on after I lost a 4G signal. Everything’s done.” She cupped his head between her hands, her thumbs delicately stroking his cheek. “You don’t need to worry about it. Today is just about fun.” Taking her hands away from his face, she began to sit down, with her back against the front of the couch. She grabbed ahold of his hand, urging him to sit with her. “Now let’s just watch a movie, mkay?”

     Reese smiled. So that’s it. I’m good. I’m done. I always knew I could count on her. He lowered himself to the ground, sitting next to her, while Jordan passively got onto the couch and stretched along it, deciding to leave the two siblings be. “Nuh-uh, not next to me,” Olivia said, and scooping her fingers underneath his armpits and lifting him up and over, into her lap. She parted her legs into a V-shape and set him down right in between, with his back to her torso. “I told you I was gonna make sure you were safe,” she whispered, and lightly pushed his forehead back against her. Not for the first time that night, his head slowly became enveloped by her boobs, although luckily for Reese she wasn’t wearing just a skimpy bikini anymore. But she was still wearing an oversized, loose t-shirt, which totally gave way behind him and allowed his head to nestle securely between her giant breasts without any resistance. Picking up the remote off the ground, she selected a new superhero movie that had just arrived on Disney+. As the movie started, she lifted her long legs up, and covered his own legs, effectively trapping him in. “There, now you’re secure. Safe with me,” she softly giggled. With his lap completely covered and his head nestled firmly between her big, round tits, he couldn’t deny it. There was no way Jordan would be able to take him from her now. Her arms crossed her torso, as if she was hugging herself, but she was hugging Reese instead, squeezing him even tighter into her warm, caring clutch. “I love you, little bro,” she whispered softly, so only the two of them could hear, and planted a soft, delicate kiss atop his head, as the two of them snuggled together in each other’s embrace.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     But the night wasn’t over yet, not quite. The alcohol had taken ahold of Olivia, and she had dozed off not even halfway through the movie. He could hear her softly snoring above him, and listened as Jordan got off the couch behind him, walking over in front of them. He suddenly got a nagging feeling in his chest as he realized how closely his current situation resembled the one from several nights ago. Olivia and Jordan drunk and sleepy, with Reese trapped under his sister, and Jordan staring down at him from above. “Awww, isn’t that so sweet, you two look so cute together,” Jordan whispered, smiling fondly at the little boy wrapped in the clutches of his bigger sister.

     “Hey, Olivia, time to wake up,” he said loudly. “We gotta head to bed.” Two hours of being stuck in the same position was starting to make him feel a bit cramped and sore; he was not planning on spending the entire night like this. 

     “She’s not gonna hear you, Reese,” Jordan said, a little louder this time. “Remember? You can’t wake her up with words alone.” 

     “Olivia!” he yelled, more desperately this time. He started to shake his body, but couldn’t do much to move her. “Olivia!” He knew Jordan was right. Biting his lip and looking down shamefully, Reese quietly asked, “Can you please wake her up for me? Like shake her really hard, or throw water on her face?” 

     “Mmmm, I cooould…” Jordan mused, staring off to the ocean waves out the window, lost in thought. She snapped her attention back to Reese. “You know last time, I teased you by squishing your head into her butt. But it looks like this time I don’t need to do anything, your head’s already squished in there pretty good, huh?”

     “Please, Jordan.”

     She ignored him and continued. “Olivia’s got awfully big tits, dontcha think? Your sister’s got big boobies?” They were both silent.

     “Yeah,” he whispered.

     “What was that?”

     “Yes!”

     “Yes what?”

     “Yes, my sister’s got big fucking boobs!” She smirked down to him, glad that she could get him to admit it.

     “And a big butt too, huh?”

     He gulped, glancing down to her wide thighs that were covering him. “Yeah, and a big butt.”

     Jordan nodded along, as if she agreed with what he said (which she did). “Doooo… you like big butts?”

     “What?” he asked incredulously.

     Jordan shrugged, “It’s just a simple question. Do you, as a guy, a straight guy. Do you like big ol’ booties?”

     “No,” Reese said, gulping out of fear from where this was headed.

     It was an obvious lie though, Jordan could see it on his face. “Really? Cuz you seemed to like mine earlier today, when Olivia slapped it nice and hard. I bet it jiggled all about, and I know she caught you looking. So I’ll ask again, Reese. Do you like big butts?”

     “Yeah.” He sighed, “I do.”

     Jordan jutted her chin out and pursed her lips together, as if analyzing new information that wasn’t already obvious. “So Olivia’s got a big butt. And you like big butts. So…” As she trailed off, she slowly looked down at Reese, and smiled. She didn’t even have to say it. He knew what she wanted.

     “I like my sister’s ass, it’s fucking huge and I love every inch of it. There, you happy? Can you wake her up now?” he asked, clearly irate. 

      “Yeah yeah, just one last thing. One last thing I wanna hear you… admit.” Well at least there it was, she said it: she’d wake Olivia up for him. As cruel as her verbal humiliation was, it was good to know she’d still end it soon. After thinking on it for a minute, Jordan finally came up with what she wanted Reese to say, and his eyes grew big.

     “No, fuck no, I’m not saying that.”
     “Oh, too much? No you’re right, it’s almost a paragraph I guess,” she laughed. “Here, I’ll write it down for you so you can remember,” she said, grabbing her phone and opening up the Notes app.

     “No, I’m not saying that because it’s fucking gross for a brother to say, and it’s not fucking true. Fuck you.”

     Jordan rolled his eyes. “They’re just words, Reese. As much as I totally believe it to be true, I don’t actually know it for a fact. So just say it.” Finished typing, she held the phone out in front of her, crouching down on the ground so she’d be able to get a better look at Reese’s final act of humiliation and self-torture. “Just admit it Reese. Admit it, say it, or I’m going to bed and you can spend the night between Olivia’s tits.”

     He really, really wanted to not say it. It hurt him so much inside to say it. It wasn’t true, he knew that deep down, but saying it out loud for Jordan was so, utterly, incredibly humiliating that it almost didn’t matter. He wanted to ask Jordan why, but he already kenw why. She just liked toying with him. The whole trip, and arguably the whole time that he had been shrunken, she treated him as less than. Because that was what she just liked to do. And all he had to do was just say a few simple words for her. Olivia wasn’t awake, so it wasn’t like it would matter anyways. As much as it disgusted him to say it, he wanted to just go to bed and get a good night’s sleep more, so he made his decision.

     Closing his eyes as he mentally prepared himself, he opened them back up and looked into Jordan’s eyes, hatred spewing forth from them, and opened his lips to recite.

     “Olivia’s got huge boobs, and I love when she hugs me. I love when she squeezes my head between her giant melons, it feels so good. And her butt’s big too, her ass is a perfect bubble shape that’s so, so fucking juicy, and I wish she could just sit on me and hide me beneath her glorious ass cheeks. But most of all, Olivia is beautiful. She’s not just hot, or sexy, she’s the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen, from her amazing dimples on her face, to her smooth skin and strong muscles, all the way down to her pretty little toes. She’s little the most perfect human being I’ve ever met, and every day I consider myself lucky to be her brother. I love you, Olivia.”

     Reese hung his head down low, ashamed of what he said, while Jordan stood up, proud that she won. That was it. She didn’t need anything else. Just watching him say those words put a devilish smile on her face that she’d think of every time she hung out with her best friend, and would never forget. She went to go get a cup of water while Reese thought about what he’d said. Possible the worst part is how some of it’s true. Obviously I’m not attracted to her, but she is an amazing person. I… I am lucky to be her brother.

     He was startled from his thoughts as a small wave of cold water splashed onto him, and he shook his head instinctively as he felt Olivia stir above him. “Hey, it’s time to wake up,” Jordan told her, her demeanor calm and regular once more. “You fell asleep with Reese trapped in your hug, we need to head to bed. I’m gonna go to the bathroom, goodnight guys.” Olivia lifted her legs off of Reese and released him from her hug, and he quickly stood up, stretching his sore muscles. He avoided her eyes as she struggled to her feet as well.

     “Me and Jordan can sleep in our old room since there’s two beds and we’re both girls, and you can sleep in mom and dad’s room on their bed” she said. “See you in the morning,” she said, and trudged her way to her room, closing the door quietly behind her. Reese made his way to his parent’s room, taking off his pants and shirt to settle in for a good night’s sleep, finally. But just as he was about to get under the covers, he heard a toilet flush, and the door to the master bathroom opened. Reese had assumed Jordan was in the hall bathroom and would be joining his sister in their room, but evidently she had used his parent’s bathroom instead.

     “What the fuck are you doing in my room?” Jordan asked, stepping out into the open. She was only wearing a t-shirt, with no bra or panties, although luckily the shirt was long enough to cover her genitals. 

     “I thought—“

     “Get out! Get the fuck out of here, I’m not wearing any underwear you creep, you’re sleeping in the other room!”

     For all that Jordan had done to him today, now was definitely not the time to make a stand, and he rushed out of her room, Jordan slamming it shut behind him. With a sigh, he approached the other room that Olivia had gone into. She had said that it was for just her and Jordan, so should he go in? Obviously Jordan wouldn’t be sleeping in there anymore, and he didn’t want to sleep on the couch. So he raised his fist to the door, and lightly knocked on it a few times.

     “Come in,” came a soft voice from inside, and he turned the door handle, slowly peeking in. Olivia was just in the process of pulling up a pair of dark purple lace short pajamas over her shapely rump as he walked in, seeing her standing by the window. She was wearing a gray cami crop top, and as she turned to face him, he was unsurprised to see how much cleavage she was showing off (although they were her pajamas, so it’s not like they were supposed to be modest anyways). Behind her was a window that faced out into the ocean, and the moon reflected off of the water, its light shining softly into the room, silhouetting her figure. He almost gasped as he saw his sister’s figure highlighted by the late night moon, as if a scene out of a romance movie. She slowly walked over to him, a somber, caring expression on her face, as he did his best not to gawk at her skimpy pajamas that showed off a plethora of her naturally clear skin. He was instantly reminded of what he had told Jordan just a few minutes ago back when Olivia was sleeping. As much as it wasn’t true, it pained him how close to reality it was. Olivia was one of the most beautiful girls he had ever seen, even if he wasn’t attracted to her, and he worried that he might always think of the lines that Jordan forced him to recite, every time he looked at his big, older sister. That was the real price he paid, something he hadn’t even thought of before. He might’ve had to sleep stuck in her grasp had he refused Jordan’s instructions, but now he was robbed of his dignity, and he’d never be able to shake the memory of what he said about Olivia.

     She raised her hand up to caress his face. “I heard Jordan kicking you out. I didn’t know she was gonna be sleeping in there, I’m sorry. You can sleep with me tonight, in the other bed.” As her finger traced his chin, he remembered that he wasn’t wearing any clothes, and he instantly felt cold and ashamed. He started to shiver, and Olivia pulled him over to one of the beds, pulling back the covers and nudging him forward. He followed her lead, and climbed into the covers, while she pulled them back up over his body. He smiled, grateful for the warmth of the blankets, and Olivia sat down on the bed, turning to face him and reaching down to stroke his face some more. “Feels nice and warm, right?” she asked, and he nodded appreciatively. 

     A bit more time passed, with the two of them looking at each other in silence, listening to the quiet crash of the ocean just outside the window. “You know, I’m really thankful for all you’ve done for me over the past few months,” she said, fondly remembering back to all that she’d had him do. “I know I helped you out too, but I feel like it was kinda… fun. To have you helping me out.” She stood now, retracting her hand from his face, and peered down at him while he gazed back into her big, shiny eyes. “You were a good little servant, Reese. I feel like I really trained you well. Thank you.” And with that, speechless to her truth, he watched his sister climb into the bed next to him, and quickly drift off to sleep while he lay there thinking about all that he had done.

==============

Tuesday, June 8

==============

     Olivia’s alarm went off at 6:30 the next morning, awaking her and her brother. Reese had had a restless night of sleeping though, and groaned upon hearing the noise, wanting to stay in bed as long as he could. Olivia quickly got changed while she watched her brother’s feeble attempts to fall back to sleep, as if simply keeping his eyes closed could do the trick while she was bustling about the room. “Reese, we have to go,” she finally said, and went over to shake his shoulder. “I’m gonna go make some eggs and check on Jordan, and you’d better be dressed and ready to go by the time I get back,” she instructed. “Unless you don’t wanna turn in your last assignments and graduate tonight,” she reminded him, and slipped out the door to wake up her friend and make everyone some breakfast. His eyes shot open upon hearing her final words, and he heaved himself out of bed. It’s literally the most important school day I’ve ever had to be on time for, he thought as he put on some pants. If I can wake up all the other days, I can handle just one single more morning of sleepiness, no matter how tired I still am.

     The three of them hurriedly ate their eggs and toast that Olivia had graciously prepared, before making sure all their bags were packed. She knew there would be morning traffic, but she hoped it wouldn’t be too bad on the mostly rural highways they’d be taking for the first 80% of their trip. But she still thought it’d be best to give themselves a 2 hour window for what was normally a 90 minute drive. “I know you didn’t sleep that well last night,” Olivia said, turning to Reese as she picked up her bag, about to head out, “so you can sleep in the back of the car on the way home, mkay?” Reese nodded along gratefully with her idea, and with that, the three of them headed out the front door for the long ride home.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Olivia swung by the school on their way home, knowing Reese wouldn’t be long. They still had fifteen minutes to spare from the looks of it, so he headed in to the library to print off his last few assignments. He had had to turn in his laptop on Friday the week before, so but he was still able to use the library’s computers to get what he needed. Then all he had to do was head to his teacher’s classroom a few minutes before her first period, and turn them in. 

     “I was almost worried you wouldn’t graduate, Reese,” she said, smiling up at him from her spot at her desk. “I’ve gotta start class in a few minutes, so I’m just gonna assume you really did the work and give you passing scores for these.”

     “Oh, uh… thanks Mrs. Huang,” he said, a smile forming on his face. Just like that, he was done.

     “I’ll see you at graduation tonight, congratulations!”

     “Yeah, see you then,” he said, turning to leave. “Thanks.” He had never felt such relief before. That was it. All his homework. He’d be graduating tonight.

     A few minutes later he got back in the car, and Olivia turned around with a smile on her face. She could tell from his demeanor that it had been a success, but she asked anyways. “Are you all good?”

     He nearly laughed, “Yeah, yeah. She didn’t even need to finish grading it all. I... I’ll be honest Olivia, I was almost scared you wouldn’t have done them.” Even Jordan was smiling, the joy between the two siblings was just too infectious to ignore. 

     Olivia placed a hand on Reese’s leg, “Of course I did. Would you really think that low of me?” she laughed. “Well congratulations then dude. I guess our little pact is over with then, you’re officially a high school graduate. Welcome to adulthood.” She turned back around, and started the car back up as Reese sat in the back, staring out the window. His journey over the last 3 and a half weeks was complete, and he could return to his old life once again. And it was all thanks to Olivia.

Chapter Notes: I had a Covid-related interaction that I wanted to try writing with the characters, but since the story takes place in a non-quarantine world it wouldn't really work in line with everything else. So this chapter acts as a kind of intermission instead, since I wanted a way to break up the versions of the story.

Olivia’s still 6’6 and Reese is still 4’9 and they both have the same level of dominance/submissiveness as in the story. Everything’s the same except it takes place during the pandemic, which means face masks are mandated everywhere, and they’re out shopping for Christmas so the timeframe’s different. Anyways, with that background now, I hope you enjoy this lil snippet…

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was sitting in the passenger seat playing on his phone as Olivia pulled into the parking garage. Typical slacker that he is, Reese hadn’t bothered to buy his parents’ Christmas gift yet, and it was 7:32pm on December 23rd. Their family was leaving on a road trip early tomorrow morning for their aunt and uncle’s house out in the country, so he wouldn’t be able to shop on Christmas Eve for anything (not that he should’ve anyways, that would still be way too late). So after finding out he was giftless, Olivia had dragged him along to the local mall to pick something out for their mom and dad. And knowing she was right about him being lazy and a borderline bad son, he knew he had to go with her.

     “OK, you got your mask?” Olivia asked, pulling her own out of her driver-side cubby and wrapping it around her face.

     Reese’s eyes bugged out. Fuck. Shit! No I don’t have my mask, why didn’t you remind me? he thought to himself, but he knew it was his fault. “Ummm… I don’t think so,” he said, earnestly searching his pockets before checking his own door’s cubby. He checked the floor of the car, the glove compartment, and the storage compartment between the two seats; empty, empty, empty. Reese looked over to his sister guiltily, and her expression was hard to read beneath her face covering. “Can we go home real quick to grab it?”

     Olivia rolled her eyes and sighed, “No, the mall closes in half an hour, we wouldn’t make it back in time before they close. Check the back seats.” He opened his door and hopped out to run to the back, opening them to peer in. Nothing on the floor either, or the seats, and the pockets on the back of the seats were empty too, save for some spare change. Olivia watched him in the rear view mirror with her arms crossed, silently judging her irresponsible brother, as he slammed the back doors shut and ran around to check the trunk. Again, nothing in the back, not even a plastic bag he might be able to fashion into some kind of usable mask. He closed the trunk, and slowly walked back to the front of the car, opening the door to address his sister. “Uh… so…”

     “So what are you gonna do?” she asked, glaring at him.

     He glanced towards the entrance, seeing an attendant waiting by the entrance. “Maybe they’ll let me in? Since they’re about to close? It could be a Christmas miracle,” he tried to joke, but his sister just rolled his eyes.

     “I’m not wasting my time getting out of the car to check with them, but you can go ahead though and if you’re lucky I’ll follow you in.” Reese nodded and closed the door. 

     He was only wearing a long sleeve t-shirt and jeans, but he pulled his shirt up above his mouth with a weak smile and approached the entrance. The security guard at the door shook his head, “Sorry kid, you need an actual face covering to go in.”

     “But my face IS covered, see? As long as I hold it up, it’s no different.”

     “It needs to be independently attached. Way too easy for your arm to just grow tired after you head in.”

     Reese dropped his hand, and his shirt fell with it. No use holding it up any longer anyways. “Look, but I haven’t bought my Christmas presents for my parents yet, so can you just do me like, the biggest solid and let me in… just this once, for Christmas.”

     The man sighed, “I don’t wanna risk losing my job, dude. I wish I could, really, but I don’t make the rules. Personally I don’t see the problem with you holding your shirt over your mouth, but someone did that yesterday and our boss got mad at him. Just not up to me.” Reese scratched his head, trying to think of another plan, but nothing came to mind. He trudged back to his sister’s car, who had been watching the interaction from her parking spot.

     He got in the car, and she looked down at him. “It’s 7:37. Mall closes in 23 minutes. Now what?”

     Reese looked up to his sister’s mask. “What if I use yours and just go in alone?”

     “I guess that’s fine with me,” she said, and started to take off her mask. “Got your wallet?” Reese’s heart sank. He already knew the answer, but he patted all his pockets again anyways. Olivia’s head rolled back and hit the headrest behind her as she realized just how careless her brother really was. Reese was running out of options. Although technically, he never had any to begin with. “Uh… well, do you—“

     “No, I didn’t take my purse because I thought this was gonna be a quick trip. And my pants don’t have any pockets, I only brought my phone with me.”

     “Don’t you have Apple Pay?” he asked, feeling a spark of hope again.

     Her eyes shot to his, “Yeah, but I’m NOT letting you go in with my phone while I stay here with nothing to do. This is your fuckup, you need to fix it.” Reese sank lower in his seat, and turned to stare out the window. He didn’t even see anyone around that he could ask, the mall was unsurprisingly not too packed for the day before Christmas Eve in the middle of a pandemic. There was nothing in their car, no masks, the security guard didn’t seem to have any spares. “You couldn’t hold your shirt up over your mouth?” she asked, and he shook his head. 

     “Apparently not. I thought about just taking my shirt off and like, trying to wrap that around as a mask or something. But I don’t think you can shop without a shirt on.” Olivia sat up straight, his words giving her an idea. But it wasn’t one he was gonna like. 

     “I have an idea,” she said slowly. “But you won’t like it.”
     “I’ve got no other choice, I’ll fucking take it,” he replied with a pained laugh. “I’ll be fucked if I don’t get mom and dad a gift.” He glanced at his phone again. 7:40. The mall closed at 8:00. He heard his sister lean forward, and turned to see her reach her arm behind her back and under her shirt and fiddle with something. He didn’t realize what she was doing at first until her arm pulled back out and her other one reached into her shirt and pull out her bra. “N-nevermind,” he stammered, “I won’t take it, that’s too far.”

     “Reese, you’ve got no other choice,” she said. He did his best not to glance down to her shirt, which was now blossoming out a lot further from her chest than before. Her skin began reacting to the cool winter air, and her nipples began to harden, poking through the thin fabric of her upper garment. “You literally have no other option, you’ve tried them all, you literally,” she stressed, glaring down at him, “have no other option. Put my fucking bra on, or I’ll tie it on myself. We have less than twenty minutes now, not counting however long it takes to walk to Nordstrom.” 

     Reese continued stuttering, looking at his sister’s bra in shock. It was black, with lace edges, with an extremely noticeable curves thanks to her astronomical cup size. God, her tits must be fucking huge, he thought, trying not to imagine his sister’s boobs filling the cavernous lingerie. “Honestly, I—“

     Before he could finish, she slammed her cup against his face as he let out a childish yelp, and was immediately greeted with a scent that smelled slightly like sweat, with a tinge of what he could only describe as “skin.” Initially, her bra’s right cup covered the entirety of his head, and then some, so she had to slide it down his face, curving it under his chin. Eventually it ran into his neck and she couldn’t move it down any more, but it was just below his eyes at this point, so he was good enough to see, although the bottom of his vision would be obscured by her bra. He didn’t fight back as she worked her hands to continue wrapping it around his head, and the left cup covered the back of his head like a helmet. “Hold it there,” she ordered, and with trembling hands he placed his palms against the outside of the garment, pressing his sister’s massive bra against his face while she worked to tie the straps in a bow-knot on the side of his head. She leaned back now, eying her creation. “OK, there,” she said, and he quickly removed his hands, seeing that her makeshift mask was indeed staying on. “Alright, let’s get going then,” she told him, opening her door as he got out as well. Every time he inhaled, he was greeted with the scent of his sister’s breasts, but he shamefully followed behind her as she briskly walked towards the entrance with her own, normal mask on her face. 

     The security guard chuckled as he saw Reese approaching with Olivia’s bra strapped clumsily to his face. “I guess that’ll work.” Reese was walking slowly behind his sister as he stared straight at the ground, utterly humiliated by what he had to do to gain entry. Frustrated with how slow he was, Olivia angrily grabbed his hand like he was a child, and pulled him along as they walked on by the man, now free to roam inside. “I guess that’s what girlfriends are for,” Reese overheard the guard say, doubling his embarrassment as he was dragged through the the mall, hoping nobody would recognize him with his sister and her massive lingerie stuck to his reddened little face.

I've had people ask about various physical traits or dimensions for characters in the series ever since I started it. And sometimes when I read other writers' stories (which unfortunately isn't that much anymore ahhhh) I get confused between who is who if there are too many characters. So I made this guide for people to use :) The info provided is intended for Version 2 of the story, which starts after this chapter.

Also I had to compress the images a bit so if you're downloading, you can also check out the full resolution on my DeviantArt or this link: https://imgur.com/a/NiBhZ9N

The below version of the guide uses measurements for the Imperial system, and stuff like shoe size and bra size is based on U.S. measurements. The metric/European sizes version is below it (That's right I'm lookin out for everybody 😎)

Metric:

They took even longer to make than a normal chapter so hope you enjoy them!

Chapter Notes: So for those of you who are unaware, I've been planning on writing three versions of this story since before I even published the first chapter. The name of the series (How to Train Someone in 23 Days or Less) basically came as an idea because I wondered, if someone was initially shrunken at different sizes, would you be able to subtly and unawarely them into submission quicker? But also, would you be able to make them do a lot more things you wouldn’t ordinarily get them to do? Like would they be more submissive to you? So I basically wanted to make multiple variations of the same story, with the same characters and backstories and life events and everything, but have one that’s like the baseline version that gets a little fun but is rooted in realism, and a second (and eventually third!) version that’s a lot more wild. Then people can choose which version they want to read (or, if they’re like me, they’ll read both). But based off what people seem to like on this site I’m sure most will enjoy the second version a lot more lol 

Basically, if you stuck around this far, you'll probably like what I have in store next. I'm starting the story over, but a LOT of new stuff is added in. And everything happens in 19 days instead of 23 so there's less "filler chapters." Reese is now half of Olivia's height, and she's a bit more mischievous. The first two days are mostly the same, but some stuff changes up on the third day, so I’ve published the first three chapters. But it's also been so many months since I published the first chapters that a re-read of them might not hurt since there's some new details. My hope is that if you were patient enough to stick it out through this first version, then you’ll be willing to give the second a try. It’s a lot faster-paced I think and some fun stuff happens early on. 

Thanks to all the fans!

===============

Sunday, May 16

===============

     “Hellooooooooooo!” A clean red Camry pulled up next to the curb of an upper class American home, positioned squarely in northern Oregon suburbia, as the voice of a rambunctious girl cried out, alerting the house's residents. A well groomed couple in their late 40s came rushing out seconds after the youthful cry, smiles wide. 

     “You’re finally here!” called out Tracy, a conservatively dressed woman with bootcut jeans and a grey knit cardigan that hid beneath a large apron with flour spilled all over it.

     “She’s back!” announced the man, excited to see his daughter return to live with them again, like a trip down memory lane. Stuart perfectly matched his stereotypically suburban cookie cutter wife. Situated like any classical interpretation of a man, he held tongs in one hand and a spatula in the other, the top few buttons to his plaid shirt open from having worked too closely over a grill for the last half hour.

     The driver side door opened, and out stepped the child that the two parents had eagerly been awaiting all day, a 22 year old exercise physiology major freshly back from college named Olivia. She was dressed similarly to her mom, but with enough difference that anyone who knew what style was would be able to identify she was the more chic of the two: her thin pink sweater more than complimented her form-fitting, pale blue jeans and black and white checkered sneakers. She was a mix of Urban Outfitters and Forever 21, while it was evident that her mom still frequented Nordstrom Rack.

     A set of small, anxious eyes watched from the window as the recent graduate gave her parents a warm hug that nestled their heads against her shoulders. Her parents were both of average height for their age, but Olivia stood taller than even most men at 6’6. 

     “You haven’t grown again, have you?” Stuart asked, stepping back to adore his statuesque daughter. 

     “Just an inch,” she said, her rolling eyes communicating the frustrating familiarity she had with that question nowadays, no matter the level of acquaintance from the people who would ask. But a proud smile let her parents know she didn’t mind. Not for them. 

     The pair of eyes belonged to the last member of the family: Reese. His body had manifested a developmental disorder a year ago that left him at an unfortunate 3’2. He was lucky that it had stalled there, but he was still over two feet shorter than most of the other guys his age, and less than half the height of his sister. Both facts had been incredibly demotivating for him. His family had been unaware that he was genetically predisposed to develop the illness, and he was the only person at his school who had it. Reese had just started to feel like he was growing into himself and his personality as his junior year of high school came to a close, so to have had this problem come about right as he was starting his senior year had meant a major blow to his self esteem. The last time he had seen Olivia, just a month after the disorder had started its work, he had only lost an inch of his previous 5’11. He was optimistic that it wouldn’t be that bad. Most with the disorder only shrunk a few inches, which obviously, while not ideal, wasn’t the biggest of problems. But the disorder worked its worst over the winter, and even though he seems to have stopped, he was legally classified a dwarf. Hell, even most little people were taller than him though. Dammit. He hadn’t attended his sister’s graduation last week with his parents because he didn’t want to have to face his sister given his new height (and, unbeknownst to him, her recent addition of ‘just an inch’). She was twice as tall as him. Even the most athletic players at his school couldn’t boast the naturally given height of 6’6, although a few came close, so Olivia was literally the tallest person in his life, and now he was about to live with her for the next month. It shouldn’t have come as a surprise that she would want to travel back home for a few weeks before setting off on wherever her adult life took her, but it irked him nonetheless. She was never that far from home anyways; she loved her hometown, her little place in the Pacific Northwest. Would he really have been able to avoid her for the rest of their lives? A normal, close family like theirs? Of course not. It’s only a height difference anyways, he told himself. She didn’t kill anyone. I didn’t kill anyone. It's no big deal. I have to face tall people all the time in school anyways. But those people weren’t more than three feet taller than him. And they obviously weren’t the sister he grew up with.

     Reese opened the door slowly and made his way out onto the driveway. His sister and parents heard the door opening and turned around, beckoning him over. Olivia stretched out her arms, even though she wouldn’t actually be able to hug someone of his size. But she smiled widely at the sight of her little brother nonetheless. Don’t act like it’s a big deal and it won’t be, he thought. 

     “Reese!” she called out lovingly. “I missed you at graduation.”

     “Hey, yeah” he said, with a convincing smile as he walked towards her. “I had an important essay to finish for AP Lit, sorry.” 

     “Reese has been working a lot on his homework lately,” Tracy chimed in. “I figured his final year of high school would be a breeze since he’s almost done for good, but his report card had a lot of C’s and D’s when we checked.”

     He hesitated, slowing slightly as he approached his sister. His sister would've had some of the largest boobs he'd ever seen on a person if she was normal size, but the fact that she was basically 25% bigger than all the other women around her made her tits even more massive. But now, as he stood at only half her height, they were so big that he felt awkward just looking anywhere near her upper body. Her thighs, poised firmly before him, were thick - easily wider than his own torso. Normally, he’d do his best to hug his sister; despite their new height difference, he had always gotten along well with Olivia. But even after a year with the disorder, the height difference was a lot to take in. Reese recalled a tweet he had seen that one day everyone’s parents put them down and never picked them back up again. One day I gave my sister a normal, ordinary hug, and didn’t realize I’d never be able to do that again. His big sister’s imposing frame was enough to give him pause, but the main thing causing him to hesitate giving her a hug was that he was right at eye level with–

     “Oh, come here!” squealed Olivia as she bent over, gently placing her hands his upper back and head, and pressed him into her lovingly. She didn’t want to squat down to hug him like people do with children, since she figured that might be humiliating for him. But as she cupped his head instead and nuzzled his rough, curly hair her body, she didn’t realize he was feeling humiliated in another way. 

     Reese was startled but barely polite enough not to recoil as he his sister softly pulled him into her ‘embrace,’ squishing his head against her crotch. How does she not realize how weird this positioning is? he thought, just the littlest bit scared, as his head was forcefully snuggled against the rough texture of her jeans. He looked up at her in an effort to change his head’s awkward positioning, but her large breasts jutted out just far enough away from her body that he couldn’t even see her face. She’s not even wearing a bra, he noticed. Or maybe she is, but I can’t really tell since I’m too short to even see if her nipples are poking through. He quickly shuddered upon this thought, trying to wipe the image of his sister from his mind. But he was right, she hadn’t been wearing a bra. Spending several hours on a road trip (just as summer was starting to heat up) with nobody else around tends to make any sane girl realize there’s no point in constraining herself.

     Reese gave the hug a few more seconds, his arms wrapped around her hips but unable to reach around while her hands laid against his neck, before he started to pull back to give himself space again. Olivia wasn’t quite done though. “I was worried about you,” she said, her eyes closed as she remembered back to her days of college. She really had worried for him, and her hands increased their pressure on him just a little. “You barely snap me nowadays. You can still use a phone right?” Of course I can use a phone, he thought bitterly. I’m not THAT small. But he couldn’t put it in his pocket like normal. He had to buy the smallest iPhone version, and even then it was sort of like using a tablet for him.

     “Oh, he’s probably nervous about his new height,” Tracy chimed in. “It probably isn’t easy being small either.”

     “No, you can’t tell my height from a selfie,” Reese retorted defensively, successfully escaping Olivia’s grasp this time. “I’ve just been busy. Or something. I don’t know.” Tracy had been spot on.

     “Too busy that you can’t spare 30 seconds to take a picture every few weeks?” Olivia said, hands on her hips as she looked down on him disapprovingly. He gulped, slightly off-put by this intimidating gaze and judgmental stance from his amazonian sister.

     “You don’t snap me either. So… we’re both at fault, if you’re mad.”

     “You’re back for barely two minutes, and the two of you are already bickering again,” Tracy commented, unsure whether to chuckle or sigh out of exasperation.

     Olivia sighed and rolled her eyes, but Reese couldn’t tell if it was from resignation or frustration. “I’m not mad, I just missed you. You don’t need to be so defensive.” He wanted to fight back but knew better. He hated when people called him that. Defensive. Even if he was in the right, disagreeing with them would only seem to prove their point. Besides, he was trying to keep a good attitude lately. His mom was right about his last report card, it did have several bad grades. But now they were lower. He was flunking in his art, history, and literature classes, the latter two of which he had to pass in order to qualify for his diploma when school ended in a month. He wasn’t sure what he’d do if he didn’t. Retake the year and be a super senior? He could only imagine the taunting he’d get then, being the oldest student and the smallest too. Or would he study up for a few months and just take a GED test? That second option didn't seem like it would be a good use of his time anyways, if he was already having trouble studying for his current classes. Why did he even need to pass high school anyways? Because networking and social skills won’t get me a good job at this height, he thought, not for the first time. I still need to go to college. Either way, his parents’ attitudes were normally pretty reflective of their environments, and he was confident that if he was at least a “good kid”–not just good, but someone happy and obedient, who they liked to have around for more than him just being their son–then they might be lenient on him come this summer and whatever came after it. So for the past couple weeks, and for the next month or so, he was committed to being as good of a son (and brother) as he could be.

     Reese smiled as he looked back up at his sister. “Yeah, sorry. I’m glad you’re home though,” he said, and gave her a second quick hug, this time around her thigh since it was closer to his size (and wasn’t as awkward of a position, obviously). 

     Olivia smiled back, nothing but love and sincerity in her voice: “Me too.”

     “Do you need any help with your bags?” Tracy inquired. “Reese, why don’t you get her stuff for her.”

     Olivia spun around, eyeing the allotment of duffel bags and suitcases in her backseat. “If he wants to, I won’t complain, but are you sure he’s even big enough to–”

     “OK,” Reese intervened, eager to make himself seem useful and rid everyone’s memories of his small but argumentative spirit just a minute before. And I absolutely AM big enough to help her out, he thought. His parents hadn’t even said anything, or so much as changed the joyous expression on their faces, but he knew from past experience that they shared Olivia’s general stance that he could be stubborn sometimes. Who’s the nicest celebrity? he wondered as he pulled hard against the door handle to open it, taking in all of Olivia’s stuff. Tom Hanks? Taylor Swift? Terry Crews seems to be a good dad. Maybe Ed Sheeran's just faking his nice guy persona to sell more albums. There were two suitcases stacked on the back seat across from him, with a third leaning against it, and a cheer bag on top of that too. Fuck, they’re almost as long as I am tall. Maybe longer. Olivia barely had enough room to look clearly through her rear view mirror while she was driving. “When I go on vacation I just have the one bag,” he mentioned, climbing onto the first step of her car so he could reach a duffel bag on the top of the luggage pile, emblazoned with years of memorabilia across it. “Hell, sometimes I just pack everything in a single backpack.”

     “Yeah, I’m sure it’s easy for someone your size to get away with that,” she giggled. He blushed, rationalizing that he was like that before he shrunk, but he didn’t want to argue. “And I’m not going on vacation,” Olivia reminded him, watching him try to situate himself so he could safely pull at the straps of her bag without accidentally falling from his step. “I’m staying here until I can find an apartment downtown. Or maybe in another city. I don’t know yet.” She paused, watching him give the first few tugs at her bag. “Here, I don’t want you to fall backwards and hit your head.” She scooped her hands under his armpits and lifted him up and off. 

     “Hey!” he shouted, startled as his feet suddenly left the ground and he was moved from his position like a child. “What the fuck?! You — that’s — don’t,” he stuttered, utterly humiliated at having been easily picked up and set aside while he was trying to help.

     “I told you, I don’t want you to accidentally fall,” Olivia explained. She stepped in front of him so she could reach into the car, and bent over, sticking her head in the sedan. “I’m sorry if I embarrassed you or something, I didn’t mean to make you feel bad.” As she bent over, her butt suddenly jutted out, nearly hitting Reese in the head. Great, so I’m eye-level with my sister’s crotch AND her ass. His attention couldn’t help but focus on its sheer size. Even wearing jeans it was still painfully obvious to Reese that her butt was toned - hell, it was thick, he just felt uncomfortable admitting it to himself. He looked to the side after a few seconds, paranoid that his parents might be watching, or a neighbor. As she stepped back with a suitcase in one hand and a duffel bag in the other, her butt bumped into the side of Reese’s head. “Oops, sorry,” she mentioned, blushing along with Reese, who was just glad he wasn’t still facing forward to receive a face full of his own sister’s butt. She turned around, almost bumping into him again despite having just done so literally seconds ago. “Oh, right,” she said, looking down at him. She set a bag down, then turned and quickly grabbed another one, smaller, but still big compared to her brother. “Here,” she said, holding the smaller one out to him. He tried to stick his arms out under it, but that proved too risky with how wide it was for his shorter arms. It was also too long for him to be able to grip it at the sides. So he instead grabbed it by the strap at the top, his hands facing him like in a chin-up position. Olivia let go and he grunted as the weight of her stuff suddenly strained on his arms. She smiled and pivoted her heels as she grabbed her stuff back up and briskly headed towards the house, unbothered by the weight of the bags. 

     Meanwhile, Reese breathed shakily, struggling to carry just the one, as he slowly trudged his way inside. He was beating himself up inside for having agreed to help bring in her luggage, but despite having gotten used to the new sizes and weights of objects after his shrinkage, he didn’t anticipate just how heavy her stuff would be. Just because I’m half her height doesn’t mean I’m only half her strength and weight. It was a truth that he had learned at the doctor’s (and in math class). His height was nearly half what it used to be, but also his width, and length, whichever directions those pertained to. Three times the reduced distances. It wasn’t an exact science, since he wasn’t fully half his old size, something more like 55%. But generally everything weighed about 6x as much as it used to, according to something his math teacher taught him a few months ago. “Another six inches, and everything would be about 10x as heavy!” he excitedly proclaimed, as if it wasn’t a miserable, annoying fact of life for Reese to suddenly be incomparably weaker than even the scrawniest girls in his classes. “And if you had shrunk to 2’2 instead of 3’2, the world would be TWENTY times as heavy!” Reese was at least thankful he had shrunken even more, since some people got hit by the disorder far worse than him. Just to imagine having to use a ten pound iPhone, to struggle just lifting a glass of water to drink; as he finally reached the house and made his way inside, he thanked God that he didn’t have it worse. 

     As his parents followed Olivia back towards the house, he did his best to match their speed, but quickly realized that’d be impossible due to the weight he was managing. He glanced up the path towards Olivia, who didn’t display a single hint of a problem with carrying her two bags that were each much bigger than Reese’s. Her arms weren’t even straining, and he knew from having seen her in the past, she definitely had muscles under that skin. She wasn’t buff per se, but like most cheerleaders–and certainly one who was taller than 99% of people, girls and guys–she had to be quite physically fit, while still retaining the glow of stereotypical feminine beauty. 

     As soon as he got inside, Reese let go of the suitcase. Seemingly to close the door behind him, but really to give him respite for a minute. After turning back around, he saw his parents were back in the kitchen, tending to the food again, but he didn’t see Olivia. Or her bags. Is she already in her old room? He let out a big sigh, bending down to pick the suitcase back up before slowly making his way up the stairs.

     The sound of opening zippers came down the hallway, confirming Reese’s assumption. He brought back up his fake smile, then toned it down a few notches to not seem like it was too much, as he turned the corner into her room. She was kneeling, but was so tall that she still had to bend over to reach the clothes in her suitcase. He hadn’t realized how big the neck hole was to her sweater until now. Definitely not wearing a bra. 

     He faked a cough. “Um, here’s your uh, stuff,” he stammered, setting her bag down carefully as Olivia whipped her head up, oblivious to her chest’s display. 

     “Thanks!” she said cheerfully, and went back to ruffling through her clothes. Reese stood in her doorway awkwardly for a second, before stepping back to head towards his own room. “Wait!” called Olivia, looking back up. “You’re gonna get the boxes in the back too, right?” 

     Reese breathed in slowly, but not quite a deep breath, and not enough to make it evident he was any bothered. “Yep,” he said simply, and changed his course towards the stairs to head back down to her car.

     “Alright good,” she said with a smile, and stood up to start putting clothes away in her old, empty dresser. Reese bound down the stairs with the hundredth sigh of the afternoon, still able to manage using every other step on his way down. I can be nice for my sister. This will only take a few minutes. He arrived at the car and popped the trunk. A dozen boxes of different sizes had been hiding back there, and there wasn’t any room for a single more. Actually, truly nice people don’t have to tell themselves to be nice. Or give themselves ultimatums or reasons or whatever. They’re just nice. He grimaced to himself as he loaded a heavy box into his hands, unable to carry a second, and looked up at his sister through her bedroom window pacing around her room. I wanna be nice. 

     About 20 minutes later, most of Olivia’s belongings had made their way back to her, but there were a couple parcels on the bottom that he couldn’t even begin to lift. “There’s uh, a few other ones that I… couldn’t carry,” he admitted, knowing that if he were back to his normal size, they wouldn’t have been a problem.

     Olivia tilted her head, registering his the shame her harbored from his inadequate strength. “That’s OK, Reese, I can tell you got most of them,” she said with a smile. “Everyone’s got their limits, no need to feel bad about yours.” She squatted down to his level and gave her brother another quick squeeze, albeit still too long for his comfort as his cheek was pressed up against her breast this time instead of nearing her ass. Unfortunately for Reese, Olivia’s bubbly personality resulted in being a pretty touchy-feely person too. At least I won’t be able to see her careless fucking cleavage when all I can do is look from below. Maybe in a perverted, alternate world inspired by the likes of the front page of Pornhub, he would squeeze her right back, and savor her hug for more than was emotionally healthy for their sibling relationship. But Reese’s mind was in a good, rightful place, and each embrace he had shared with his sister today grossed him out. They weren't even and equal hugs, like hugs should be, heads close and hearts beating near each other. It’s not even that he was turned on by sharing that kind of literal headspace with his sister’s chest or with her crotch from earlier, but respectful enough to deny those feelings and allow them to gross him out. He just viewed his sister the same as he did any of his guy friends: a great person, sometimes with a bond as close as family (obviously in a literal sense in Olivia’s case), but with no sexual feelings whatsoever. He hoped that once she was more settled in, he wouldn’t have to hug her as much, but at least he didn’t have any doubts as to whether or not he was disgusted by any artifacts of his sister’s sexuality. 

     “You know I lived in an apartment at college?” Olivia asked him, interrupting his train of thought. 

     “Yeah I know,” he replied, “we visited a few years ago, remember?” 

     “Do you remember who my roommate was?”

     Should I have? he thought, trying to recall any and all of the people he had met while he visited. “Uh…” Shit. “Roberta?”

     Olivia scrunched up her face in confusion. “I don’t even know a Roberta. No, it was a trick question, I didn’t have a roommate.”

     “Oh.”

     “It’s just been awhile since I’ve had to actually live with someone.”

     “Oh. Okay.”

     “It’s a weird feeling I think. Like a step backwards.” Her thoughts trailed off into the conversation with her brother as she continued hanging up clothes in her oversized closet.

     “It’s just for a little while though, right? So, shouldn’t be a big deal, I guess.”

     She sighed. “Yeah.” There were certain freedoms that anyone who lives or has lived alone knows about. Even among her fellow college students, they were freedoms that she didn’t think were very common, since most of her friends had lived in the dorms, or saved some money by living with someone else. But she had appreciated the liberty that living alone provided. She hardly was alone anyways, always inviting people over and throwing parties and get togethers every other week (one such advantage: not having to worry about someone else’s night schedule). But still, the ability to be by herself and live independently was great. Watch whatever she wants. Listen to whatever she wants, cook whatever she wants. Say whatever she wants. 

     Wear whatever she wants. 

     She had read in a BuzzFeed article titled “23 Things To Do When You Live By Yourself For The First Time” that walking around naked was one such liberty. She only did it a few times though, despite the thousands of chances she had. It was certainly an… interesting aspect of independence. But she would obviously never do that at home. Hell, she didn’t even think she could walk around in her underwear around her family, especially her mom. Or dad. Or brother! Whenever she watched shows on Netflix where guys didn’t wear their shirts around the house, she always felt so confused. She couldn’t understand it. But that was OK. She never felt socially trapped by her clothes when she was younger like some nudist. Another advantage of living alone for several years means one can try out a lot of things for herself to know if they like them. It had been a few years since she last experimented with the idea, but yeah, that just wasn’t one of them for her. Not for now.

     “Oh yeah,” Reese announced, the one to interrupt her thoughts this time, “we have a new internet service by the way. The password is in dad’s office.”

     “Cool,” she said. “Actually, I think I’ll take a nap before I do anything else. Lotta driving today. Way too much. My legs are fucking sore.” She collapsed on her bed, sprawled out on her stomach. “Thanks for your help today. I definitely don’t remember you acting his normal when I was in high school.”

     “Oh, haha” Reese chuckled nervously. “Maybe it was hormones, probably. Or something like that.” 

     “You’re only 18,” Olivia reminded him, as she closed her eyes and nestled her head deeper into her pillow. “You’re still going through puberty. You’re just nice for whatever reason now.”

     He smiled weakly at her, even though she wasn’t watching him anymore. She was right. He was just a nice little brother now.

===============

Monday, May 17

===============

     Reese woke up on Monday around 8am, his standard time for a first period that began at 8:45. His parents used to occasionally chastise him when he was younger about not getting up earlier to shower in the mornings. But he would usually bite back, citing how ‘the average American teenager doesn’t get enough sleep’ and then list off his friends who never showered in the mornings and always smelled fine. It was just one out of hundreds of disagreements he had with them, most of which were related in one way or another to their parenting style. They all played a part in cultivating a tiresome back-and-forth relationship for most of the last several years. Reese was a teen, and everyone his age was moody and a bit of a bother. But always nitpicking and finding a problem with nearly everything his parents said or did wore down on their relationship over the years more than just being angsty once in a while. At least, that's what he thought, that was his worldview. Maybe they weren't strong enough as parents, but it seemed there were times they just opted to not talk to him because it would be easier in these last few years living together. You can cut a friend off who's a nuisance, but you're stuck with family. He was conscious of the strain they had, so when he decided to start acting better for his possible future as a non-graduate, he thought that maybe it was for the better anyways. If they had told me to start acting up, I probably wouldn't have. I hate that. Seems I only want to do things if I want to do things. As he trotted down the stairs that morning, glancing at his dad reading the news on his iPad, he was thankful that ever since he started trying to be nicer around the house, his lack of morning showers weren't an issue that had resurfaced. Maybe it’s because of how well I've been acting that they don’t bother to argue with it, he wondered. Or maybe it's just easier to not have to talk to me.

      The house groaned slightly, its decades of use evident, as the slow stomping of someone upstairs could be heard. What are the odds that that isn’t Olivia, and mom is just mad for whatever reason? As the sound made its way down the stairs, Reese saw he was right; his six and a half foot sister nearly bumped into him, her eyes still fluttering as they adjusted to the kitchen lights. She was wearing a loose yellow tank top and black sweats, with socks warming her feet. And major bedhead.

     “Oh!” she exclaimed, the corners of her lips curled in a smile. “Sorry.” Her mind flashed back to all the times she would bump into kids over the years because of her height, or whenever she ran into someone just from looking straight ahead and not even seeing them. Well now, her little brother wasn’t any different, since he was barely the height of a 3-year-old child (and quite a bit lighter, too). And it had been awhile since she had had a reason to be around preschoolers.

     Olivia let out a big sigh as she scanned the counter tops while Reese grabbed a cereal bowl from one of the lower cupboards. Their family had moved most of the more common kitchenware to the bottom cupboards to accommodate Reese since his shrinkage. 

     “Do you not drink coffee in the morning?” she asked, not seeing a pot lying around.

     “Do you not eat some actual food before injecting caffeine in your system?” he retorted, annoyingly sassy. Olivia rolled her eyes and intentionally bumped him aside as she walked by him. Reese was barely able to hold his ground, literally, as the giant that was nearly eight times his weight roughly pushed him aside.

     Their dad sighed at his children’s bickering. “I normally just stop by Starbucks on my way to the office since the people there can have it ready to go ahead of time. Or sometimes if I’m in a rush I’ll just grab a cup when I get there since someone always starts a brew in the morning.”

     Olivia scrunched her face at the idea of home brewed coffee. “Ugh, office coffee is blegh. Coffee’s like the one food that isn’t better when it’s made at home by normal people.”

     “How would you know what office coffee tastes like?” Stuart asked. “And it isn’t bad done at home, you just don’t know how to do it well. Or your beans aren’t very good. The barista industry isn't very exclusive,” he chuckled.

     “Why are you trashing home cooked coffee if you just asked us if we had made any?” Reese asked his sister. 

     “Well obviously I’m not going to a coffee shop right after I wake up. Especially on my first day of my summer. Also, you don’t cook coffee. You brew it.” She had searched all the bottom cabinets and couldn’t seem to find it. “Reese, where’s the espresso machine?” She looked down at him with her hands on her hips, and he avoided her eyes that looked down at him, awaiting his answer. God, she’s so fucking tall.

     “In the cabinet,” he replied simply, put off by both her size and the fact that she couldn’t find it herself. And by her pedantic correctiveness.

     “I know, but I looked in all of them, I obviously can’t find it,” she said, an edge to her voice. Stuart looked over to his kids, a tired look on his face, but not from any lack of sleep. Reese had seemed to have a pretty good behavior lately, like he was finally matured. They hadn't been arguing as much over trivial things. But now with Olivia back that seemed to have regressed. Reese saw the expression on his dad’s face and could tell what he was thinking.

     He took a deep breath. “Here, sorry,” he said, pushing past his sister’s leg, “it’s tucked away in the corner sometimes.” He reached his hand into the furthest right cabinet below the left side of countertops, into storage space that was twice as big as the other cabinets since it extended into the corner of the room. Back there was what Olivia was searching for, and he got on his hands and knees, ducking his head into the cabinet a little further just so he could reach it. He grabbed it, and pulled himself out, spinning around to show it to her. As he stood up to face her, he saw that she had turned around, and he was now looking straight ahead at her ass. The natural, loose bagginess of her sweats were keeping the shape of her butt from being too obvious to Reese, but he still instinctively opened his mouth, almost gasping, as he saw up close and personal just how thick she really was. Even her modest clothing wasn’t able to hide it. Before he could react though or say something, she spun back around and looked down at him, completely unaware to what she had done. 

     “Oh, there it is. Thanks.” Eager to look at something else now, he looked up into her kind eyes, softer now that she saw he was trying to be helpful, and he spoke just as she was opening her mouth to do the same. “I can make you and dad a cup,” he said, just as she had bent down to take the machine from his hands. 

     Olivia froze and tilted her head. “You just said you didn’t drink coffee.”

     Even when I try to be nice, Reese thought. “OK, fine, you can make it,” he said, letting her take it and throwing his hands up in exasperation as he turned back to finish making his cereal.

     “No, I just was confused,” Olivia said, and reached her arm down to try and grab at Reese’s head, stepping forward just as he turned around. She almost bumped into him again, but his head darted back a few inches to quickly dodge from colliding with her pelvis. He swallowed awkwardly, and looked up at her face, visible just beyond her huge breasts above him. “Sorry,” Olivia said with a smile. “Can you please make me a cup of coffee?” she asked, and lowered the machine back down between the two of them.

     “And me,” Stuart chimed in. “Since you offered.”

     Reese exhaled, but not quite with annoyance, as he took the item from Olivia’s hands. It was fairly heavy for him, but he could manage his way up onto the stool next to the counter. “Yeah, no problem.” He heaved it down and slid it back a bit, plugged it in, and with a bit of diluted theatricality to his voice, added, “Two cups of coffee, coming up.”

*    *    *    *    *    *

     After coming home from school that day, Reese got into a bit of an argument with his mom, so after dinner that night, he decided he wanted to do something small but noticeable for her, without being asked, just so he could look a bit better in her eyes. After making morning coffee for his sister and father, he thought that loading up the dishwasher might be appreciated by his mom. It wasn’t as easy as it used to be, but he was still taller than the dishwasher. And if all the dishes were in the sink, which they were, then it went by a lot quicker. So after everyone finished up, Reese got to work scrubbing and washing them off.

     “Did you ask him to do the dishes?” Tracy murmured to Stuart, pointing to their son standing on his step-stool at the counter, diligently working away. His face was turned from them, but he overheard his mom and smirked. Because of his smaller stature, he had a little bit of difficulty reaching into the sink, but the stool was helping him out and he was managing to get it done.

     “No,” Stuart chuckled, “I thought you told him to or something.” He spoke louder now so Reese could hear him. “Hey Reese, thanks for doing the dishes. I don’t even remember asking.”

     “Yeah, it looks like you’re finally growing up and starting to do some housework on your own,” Tracy commented, coming up and wrapping her son up in a hug from behind. She might not have been as tall as Olivia, but at 5'8, she was still two and a half feet taller than her son. “Don’t worry about the rest of the kitchen, I’ll have Olivia do it.”

     “Huh?” his sister asked from the couch, looking up from her phone. “I heard my name, what’d you say?”

     “Reese is loading the dishwasher all on his own, so I told him I’d have you finish cleaning the kitchen. Since you’re staying with us, you’re gonna have to help out around the house too now.”

     She bit the inside of her cheek, thinking about what her mom said. “Um, but…” She put down her phone and walked into the kitchen. “Don’t you normally like having one person do everything so multiple people aren’t stuck with the workload? That’s how you did stuff when I was in high school, or at least the reason you gave.”

     Despite having to look up at her daughter, who in turn was looking way past Tracy to her little brother in front of the sink, their mom’s mind could not be changed. “He’s 3 feet tall, Olivia, it’s not fair to make him do everything. He couldn’t even reach the shelves for the top cupboards if he tried.”

     “Alright,” she resigned with a sigh, and nodded with satisfaction, going back to join Stuart in the living room. Olivia looked at Reese’s work from her vantage point beside him, and realized there was nothing she could do. She knew her mom was right. Maybe she was going a bit hard on her brother, she didn’t know what it was like to be as small as him and probably never would, but he definitely wouldn’t be able to do everything he could. 

     She tussled his hair with a grimace, something Reese normally didn’t like, but he held his cool as she went back to her spot on the couch. With the dishes being taken care of, the rest of the family retired to the living room to watch the evening news while their little helper worked away at the dishes for them.

===============

Tuesday, May 18

===============

     Just like the day before, and most weekdays for the past couple years, Stuart was already downstairs by the time Reese got downstairs the following morning.

     Suddenly, a pair of hands that were wider than his head latched themselves against the sides of Reese’s face, scaring him and causing him to jolt forwards. He heard Olivia’s laughter and didn’t even bother turning around, as he carefully set his morning cup of water down and closed his eyes while rubbing his eyebrows, trying to calm himself down. I could’ve dropped that, and Dad would’ve been pissed, he thought. I’ll probably drop a lot of stuff for the next few weeks considering how much Olivia likes to play around. Reese wanted to get angry with her, but he didn’t want to start off the day with any raised voices lest he wake up his mom. His dad probably would’ve even taken his side, but he might not have, and didn’t want to risk the trouble. For the tenth time this week, he remembered his goal, and his plan. It’s trivial. It doesn’t matter. She didn’t even mean any harm.

     “Uh… morning?” Olivia interjected, displeased that her little brother didn’t greet her. 

     “Hey. Morning,” he replied, just trying to act neutrally in response. But Olivia rolled her eyes, discontent with her brother’s lack of enthusiasm, and went to fetch some cereal for herself. Reese noticed her change in demeanor and tried to remedy the situation. “Do you want me to make you guys some coffee again?” he asked, glancing at his dad before looking to his sister. 

     “Sure!” Olivia exclaimed, spinning on her heels to press his head against her thigh in what he had previously learned was considered a side-hug for someone of his size. That did the trick. “That would be great, Reese, thanks!” Olivia was wearing the same sweats as yesterday that were loose and baggy, even for her, but he could feel a comforting warmth radiating against his face as he was snuggled against her leg like a small child. Reese did his best to return her show of affection, raising his arm to wrap around her thigh as if he was returning the hug. Their dad chimed in his thankfulness for a cup of coffee too, and Olivia went to pour her bowl of cereal at the table while Reese went about brewing the two cups for his family. After a few minutes, the coffee was done, and he wrapped both his hands around the first coffee mug as he slowly took it to his dad. He already knew he couldn’t carry a full mug by its side handle with just one hand, but he was still big enough to carry the cups with two. He went back to grab the second cup, taking it to his grateful sister, before joining her at the table for breakfast.

     It took Reese a bit longer than most people to finish his meals because of his size. Cereal wasn’t really a problem, but a lot of other foods had to be cut up beyond typical serving portions so he could fit them in his mouth. But of course, his appetite was considerably smaller than it used to be. Olivia had always been one to eat lots and lots of food, and between the fact that she was also texting one of her friends while eating breakfast, she still hadn’t finished eating by the time Reese got up to put his dishes in the sink. “Is there any coffee leftover?” Olivia asked, noticing him getting up. 

     “Yeah, there’s still a few cups left.”

     “Can you top me off?” she asked with a smile. 

     “Me too!” their dad chimed in. 

     Reese sighed a little but returned her smile, and grabbed the pitcher to take back to her. “I uh, can’t really pour it very well,” he said, slowly setting it down on his chair for her to use. 

     “That’s OK, I getcha, it’s probably pretty heavy for you,” she kindly replied. She didn’t leave a lot left in the pitcher, but Stuart drank a lot slower by comparison so his refill didn't require much anyways. He thanked his son and Olivia chimed in her agreement, “Thanks! If you make some tomorrow, maybe you should brew a little more,” she suggested. Reese nodded politely, and left to his room to get dressed for school while his sister and dad enjoyed their second cup of the day.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was sitting on the end of the couch later that afternoon shortly after getting home from school, and his mom was in her husband’s favorite chair, studiously reading a book while her legs were kicked up on the ottoman. Reese heard someone coming down the stairs, and turned to see Olivia strutting across the house towards the living room. She was wearing a patterned ivory-colored sweater and a coffee-colored suede leather skirt, but most noticeable to Reese were the socks she had on. They were thin, white thigh highs, but not just ones that came up a little past a girl’s knees. Olivia’s were so tall that the tops of them, which were encircled with a frilly black lace and bows, disappeared underneath her skirt. All the way completely up her leg, like a pair of pantyhose. “I’ve been in my room for way too long today,” she announced, and took a seat on the end of the couch opposite from Reese. Without skipping a beat, she lifted her legs up onto her seat and settled them down across from her, which just so happened to be precisely where Reese was sitting.

     He looked down, then to his sister, who returned his gaze, seemingly curious what the problem could even be. “Uh… can you like… use the footrest?” he asked, glancing down at her big, imposing feet in his lap. Because of how tall she was, they were about 12 inches long, but from his perspective, they looked like they were almost two feet tall. Despite how fit and muscular he knew his sister was because of how much she worked out, her feet still looked dainty somehow, despite being so tall to him that the tips of her toes came up just below his chin. A single one of her feet had the relative feel of almost 15 pounds resting on his legs, but the two of them were almost too much to handle. They weren’t hurting him, but the sheer audacity that she had to simply use her brother’s lap as a place to put her feet was still shocking to him.

     She shook her head in answer to his question, “Mom’s using it.” And Olivia was right. Tracy didn’t even look up, and kept on reading her book.

     “Well,” he tried next, “can you still like, give me some personal space then? They’re kinda heavy for me, and, like… big.”

     Olivia slowly inhaled, thinking of her reply. “Well… I guess I could, but I was kinda hoping you could give me feedback on my outfit,” she teased. Obviously she didn’t actually care what he thought; he rarely showed any sign of having a sense of fashion. Typical man. But she liked toying with him, so she stroked her fingers up along her thigh, then dragged it up above her head, flicking it upwards as if to say ‘ta-da!’

     Reese was taken aback. I don’t give a fuck what you’re wearing. Are you serious? Does she actually care? No, wait, yeah, no, why would she? “Well, I can give you feedback with you just standing up normally, I’d see you fine,” he slowly replied, an edge in his voice.

     “But then you can’t check out the details,” she giggled, curling her toes and waving them back and forth before him.

     “Well, I don’t… that’s not… you…” he stuttered, trying to find the right words to say, angered by her response. “Just get your fucking feet off me!” he yelled. Their mom sighed and looked up at them. Shit… He had let her get to him. He knew she was probably just messing around, but he had blown his cool in front of his mom anyways.

     “Reese, don’t yell at your sister!” Tracy angrily exclaimed, upset that she had to put down her book to mediate her children’s squabbles. “I’ve been getting sick of your attitude lately.” WHAT?! I’ve been on my best behavior for the couple days. She even mentioned it to dad yesterday when I did the dishwasher. And Olivia’s obviously just trying to get a rise out of me. “Apologize to Olivia. I might need to think of a punishment for your behavior.”

     Olivia sighed, “No, it’s fine, mom. I was just teasing him, it’s my fault for trying to get on his nerves in the first place.” Admittedly, she did feel bad about getting him in trouble. But it also wasn’t her fault if he could be so easily broken by something so harmless and simple.

     “No, it’s not fine,” Tracy replied. “They’re just feet, Reese, get over it and be nicer to your sister. Maybe your punishment should be doing something for Olivia, like cleaning her room for her.”

     Olivia’s eyes widened, she had an idea. “Oh! He can help me do my laundry,” she said excitedly. “As long as you’re fine with that,” she said quieter in Reese’s direction. As if I’d be allowed to not be fine with it, he thought with a grumble.

     “If that’s what you want, fine by me. As long as he does something for you,” Tracy replied. Huh?! What’s that supposed to mean? “Make sure to do it sometime today Reese, I don’t wanna forget.” 

     “Don’t worry mom, we can just head up to do it now and get it over with,” Olivia replied cheerily. Great. “Come on dude, get up,” she said, hopping to her feet and beckoning Reese to do the same. He hung his head low, and let out what was probably the longest sigh all week, but did what she said and got off the couch to follow her. Olivia noticed his despondent attitude, and felt a little bad; he wouldn’t have to be helping her with her own laundry in the first place if she had just kept to her own personal space. “Hey, I’m sorry I tried getting on your nerves earlier, I was just messing around, I didn’t think you’d react like that.” 

     Reese looked up at the great, fashionable amazon before him, and gave her something that was in between a grimace and a smile. “It’s fine.”

     She scrunched her face, still feeling a bit bad, but hoping she could make him feel better. “Here, I won’t even wear my socks anymore, then they definitely can’t end up in your lap,” she said, and reached her hands under her skirt. She pulled the socks, down, down, slowly sliding all the way down her body, from where Reese was looking to the feet on the ground that had gotten him in trouble. Hopping up on one leg and awkwardly trying to balance herself, she pulled the sock all the way off in front of her brother, revealing her smooth, bare legs, before shifting to the other foot to pull the other off. Standing back on two feet, she dangled the cute, white socks in front of Reese. “See?” she said, shaking them in front of him with a giggle, “all good now.” Then she eyed Reese up and down, who got fidgety as he saw his sister scanning his body, and she slowly lowered them until the foot section was touching the ground, and the frilly black top was right in front of his face. “Wow, they’re almost as tall as you are,” she gasped. “I hadn’t realized my socks were that big,” she said, devouring her brother with her amazed gaze once more. “Or that you were that small.” She giggled, deciding her fun was over, and turned to head upstairs now, flinging them over her shoulder and nearly hitting a nervous Reese in the face. “Imagine if you were only as tall as my normal socks.” He shuffled behind her, glancing down at her bare feet prancing along ahead of him. I’d rather not.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese stood, mouth agape, as he looked at the massive pile of clothes that had just been unceremoniously dumped onto Olivia’s bedroom floor. Apparently she had rewashed all the clothes that had been packed up in her car, for no good reason other than they had accumulated a slight musty smell from being boxed up for a week. So before him stood a heaping pile of clothes - and he knew that she had more in the washer and dryer that’d be joining this pile too. He had never seen a pile of clothes that came up to his chest, although obviously the pile was just bigger from his perspective. “You want me to fold all of these?” he asked. There’s no way she’d be that demanding.

     “Ummm… no, yeah, you can just do like, my tops or something,” she said, seeing his hesitation as a shrunken boy faced with a mountain of clothes.

     “Oh, OK,” he replied, and picked out a bright yellow shirt from the top of the pile. Honestly, it’s a lot smaller than I expected, he thought, turning it around in his hands and holding it up before him. It was unusually wide, but the length was about on par with the specialty clothes he wore. “Kinda smaller than I would’ve thought,” he said, holding it up for his sister to see as she ruffled through the pile and looked at what he had grabbed.

     Olivia laughed, “Oh, cuz that’s just a belly shirt, it only goes down to my midriff,” she explained, taking it from him and holding it up for him to see. Sure enough, it was only long enough to cover the top half of her torso. 

     “Oh,” he said, looking down to find something else, and feeling stupid at having thought one of her pairs of clothes would actually fit him. Not that he’d want them to, of course. 

     “Come on,” she said, smiling at him as she sat on the ground, and hopped her butt over a few times, patting the spot where she’d just sat down. “I’m glad you agreed to help me,” she said, giggling out of bewilderment as her brother joined her spot on her bedroom floor. "I mean, I know you kinda had to, but like, I don’t know, it’s still nice to have you helping out.”

     He smiled courteously back at her, “It’s fine, I know what you mean. I’m glad I could help.” And in a way, he wasn’t really lying. Despite being previously angry with her for getting in trouble, he still obviously loved his sister, and he knew how incredibly nice and thoughtful of a person she was. Sometimes it just felt nice to do nice things for people, and see their genuine joy and appreciation at receiving such a gift. Then he thought back to his overarching goal over the next few weeks: acting better around his family so the blow would be softened when they found out he failed his senior year. If I fail. I guess I might not, but considering how little I’m doing to remedy my situation, I probably will. He grabbed a white v-neck from the pile next, and an image of her wearing it popped in his mind. But maybe cleaning her room like mom suggested would’ve been better, he thought, quickly folding up the garment and placing it aside as he shook of thoughts of how giant her sister’s cleavage would look in the shirt.

     The two of them continued folding for awhile, and Olivia asked some things about high school and what had changed since she’d left, and they got to talking about some of their shared teachers. While Reese was going on about their new vice principal, Olivia stole a glance at her brother as he dutifully folded her clothes side by side with her. So quickly he had gone from yelling at her over her feet on his lap, to graciously folding her own clothes right beside her. She wondered if something was up, or if he really had just had a change in demeanor. Since Olivia hadn't seen him since before his height loss, it just looked to her like his loss of a few inches had simply made him into a nicer guy. She might not have understood it, but she certainly wasn't gonna complain. But she wanted to test him again.

     She saw one of her yoga pants in the pile and pulled it out, standing up as she did so. “Remember when we were younger and I made you wear my yoga pants for a day?” she asked with a smirk. Uh-oh… Reese knew where she was going with this.

     “Yeah,” he answered cautiously. “They’re, like, tight. I don’t get how girls can always wear them all the time.”

     “Well first off, yoga pants are like, the most comfortable clothing that’s ever been invented, I don’t know how the fuck you didn’t like them. But second off, I’ll bet they’re not so tight on you anymore.” Reese scanned the length of her pants. He really didn’t wanna put them on. What if she made me wear them for the rest of the day again? They wouldn’t even fit. “C’mon, stand up.” He didn’t wanna put them on, but he stood up anyways. With her holding the pants in front of her, he realized they were almost as tall as he was. How would I even wear them? “Don’t worry, I won’t make you wear them,” she said, as if reading his mind. “But I do wanna see if you’ll fit!” She smiled with her tongue between her teeth, eager to see if she could actually get him to play along.

     “I don’t — what do you mean, they’re like the same size as me, they’re way too big.”

     “I told you, I don’t mean wear them, I just wanna see if you’ll fit. Like in one of the leg parts.” Reese didn’t like the sound of that. But he knew his sister was just trying to have fun. Oddly enough, he’d rather try and fit into her yoga pants than have her big, heavy feet in his lap again. Olivia sighed, “Come on, I’ve never been friends with someone who had DSD like you do, let alone be their sister. I’m just curious, it’s kinda fun.” He looked into her eyes, and had a nagging feeling that she was being honest. Olivia wasn’t a monster, and she rarely tried to trick him growing up. It just wasn’t how she liked to play. If she just wants me to try fitting, then she just wants me to try fitting. What’s the harm in trying? I’m trying to be a nicer part of the family member anyways, aren’t I?”

     He looked over the lycra-woven material one more time. “Alright, fine,” he said, looking up at his sister in a reassuring smile. That is, trying to reassure himself. 

     But she returned the warmth, and squatted down, lowering the pants all the way to the ground. “Hop in!” He took a step into the center of the pants, his feet placed firmly onto each of the spots of carpet left by the leg holes. 

     “OK, I’m ready,” he said, and she frowned slightly, since he hadn’t done quite what she had wanted or expected by standing in the middle. But hey, he said he was ready, right? So returning her smile back, she quickly shot back up into a standing position, pulling the pair of pants up with her, and heard as Reese let out a quick gasp inside. She had wanted him to just try and fit his body into one of the legs, but by standing in the middle, the pair of pants had shot up right around him, with each of his small legs in both of the leg holes. The crotch of the pants ran into his own, so as the pants continued to lift, it pulled his 30 pound body along with it, raising him high into the air. But his weight was just heavy enough to stretch the spandex material, as Olivia was able to pull the top of the pants all the way up to his armpits. His feet dangled in the middle of the leg holes, instinctively kicking about slightly, as the workout gear were raised up to his sister’s face.
     “You were supposed to just get in one of the legs,” she said, as he addressed the large, giggling face just a few inches in front of his own. Her breath washed over him as she laughed, although luckily it didn’t smell noticeably bad, and Reese’s face ran red from a mixture of surprise and embarrassment. 

     “Oh…” he utterly softly, looking down at the ground, which from his view seemed several feet below his own. “Can you let me down now then?” he asked, still staring at the ground to avoid her gleeful reaction, and she did as he asked.

     He quickly stepped out of the pair of pants as soon as they were back on the ground, and Olivia snatched them back up as soon as her legs were clear. “See? Just having some fun. Let’s call that a test round. We can do it properly tomorrow,” she said, and threw the bundled up pair of pants in his face with a laugh.

==================

Wednesday, May 19

==================

     Reese was surprised to find Olivia already downstairs eating cereal when he woke up, with their dad absent from his usual spot on the couch. He paused for a moment, then checked the time on his phone. "Is my phone off or something? Did I wake up late?" He went to look at the microwave and oven, but they displayed the same time as his phone, 8:04. "Where's dad, and why are you down here before me?"

     Olivia rolled her eyes, "It's not daylight savings or anything, the time's right. We pretty much wake up at the same time, I guess I just happened to beat you by a few minutes today. As for dad, he probably just had a morning meeting or something and had to be there a little early."

     Reese nodded; what she said made sense. There was just a small, nagging part of him that told him he had missed first period, so he was glad to find out that wasn't the case. As it turns out, their dad had indeed started going to work a bit earlier, and would likely have to continue with his shifted schedule through the summer. Reese remembered his newly emerging routine of making coffee for his family, so he put the pot on and started it up. He had remembered what Olivia had suggested the day before, so he made extra coffee to cover for her inevitable refills. So when the espresso machine started beeping, he proudly grabbed the pot and went over to present it to her so she could refill her cup. She paused for a moment, realizing she hadn’t asked for more as she took the pot from him, then looked at him with a wide smile as yesterday's comment dawned on her. “Thanks, Reese! You made more this morning!” She leaned down and gave him a kiss on the top of his head, then brought the warm brew up to her lips and sipped it gladly. Small price to pay to make someone seem so happy, he thought. She’ll probably take it for granted if I keep this up. But for now it’s nice to see. Her gratitude was encouraging, and boosted his confidence in continuing his act.

*    *    *    *    *    *

    Reese was watching Parks and Rec after school when Olivia came downstairs to join him, sitting across from him on the couch. He sighed as she hoisted her socked feet onto his lap. Again? Really? Is this just gonna become routine now? She just gets to use my lap whenever she wants. She probably isn’t even trying to bother me by doing it, she just does it cuz… she can. “Hey, my feet are kinda sore,” she said, interrupting his thoughts. 

     Reese just grimaced. “That… sucks.”

     “It doesn’t have to though,” she sang back, prodding his arm a few times. “You could rub my feet for me.” Reese took a deep breath and sighed. He could kinda see this one coming, and he looked at his sister, biting his tongue. She’s really been pushing her luck lately. But after helping her with her laundry last night, I feel like I’m turning into a yes-man. But if I freak out again, Mom might get mad. Or I could just calmly say no. She gave him pouty eyes. “Pleeeeeease.” Reese bit his lips, visibly irritated, but Olivia didn’t back down. If he said no, she couldn’t force him to do anything, and that was that. Although she might still pester him, like she used to do when they were young — or just yesterday. But if he said yes, then her feet would feel some kind of sweet relief, and she’ll have been glad she asked. She inched her big feet closer. At least she’s wearing socks, he noticed. Which look clean, they’re pretty white.

     “Fine,” he concluded, and grabbed her feet as she smiled gratefully. It was an understatement to simply say they were big in his hands, but he was glad that she took good care of them and that her socks weren't dirty or sweaty. Somehow, that would've been way worse even though it'd just be my hands touching it. He wondered if he was even doing a good job. Or if she'd start to complain that he wasn't doing it right. Knowing her, she wouldn't complain, she'd just casually mention it and then guilt trip me into doing better. But what did that matter, she hadn't mentioned anything yet. If it ever came to that, maybe then he'd speak up. But for now, he was just going to focus on watching TV, while Olivia seemingly couldn't decide between watching TV and watching her brother. 

     I don’t think I’ve ever held a foot before, he realized, his thumbs so short that they only reached halfway across her soles as he held them in his lap. Why would I have? Even if he weren’t significantly smaller than his sister, her feet would’ve still been big. At 6’6, she obviously had large feet, and occasionally had had to buy men’s shoes in case she liked a certain shoe design but couldn’t find one that would fit her. Luckily, as someone whose career revolved around exercise and working out, she was more than OK having mostly tennis shoes, and Adidas normally had things in her size. But for the times when she wanted to wear heels, sandals, or something else, she would often walk away disappointed, internally debating whether it was worth it to purchase another pricey custom pair. Often times, the answer was no. 

     But if there was one thing she was convinced her feet did feel good in, it was her brother’s small, attentive hands.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was sitting on a kitchen stool at the counter eating some snacks while Tracy was cooking dinner. He looked up at her and she put her hand on her hip and shifted her stance, looking at her son just eating chip fragments and watching TikToks on his phone. “I don’t want you eating anything, we’re gonna be having dinner in an hour.”

     “I’m not eating cuz I’m hungry, I’m eating cuz I’m bored. Just chillin,” he insisted.

     “Well if you’re bored, then you can pick up around the house. Do some cleaning, do some chores.”

     Why does she always try to give me chores when I say I’m bored? Am I not allowed to be bored? I wasn’t complaining, she asked, he grumbled, frustrated with his mom. But he knew he couldn’t argue back. Well, I could, but I don’t want to. It’d ruin my ‘good son’ streak, which is only like two days at this point. “Not that bored,” he cautiously replied. “I was just, like, relaxing, like I said.”

     “Well whatever you wanna call it, I don’t want you ruining your appetite,” she persisted. “And I could use some help around the house before Dad gets home. You don’t need to make it spotless, just like pick up stuff here and there, straighten the couch cushions, stuff like that.” Huh?! I still don’t even know what that means, does she want me to clean or not? I mean, I don’t wanna clean anyways, so…

     “Alright,” he said, and curled up the chip bag. Hopefully I can just pick up a few things and she’ll be glad I showed an effort. He hopped off his stool and put away his snacks, before heading to the living room to try and do as his mom had asked. Eventually, the living room had been tidied up of some things that were lying around, as well as the living room and some things in the kitchen. He was in the process of picking things off the stairs when he heard the door open, and turned to see Olivia had come home from her afternoon jog.

     “Oh, whatcha doin?” she asked, slipping off her shoes and kicking them aside. She was wearing a white t-shirt and dolphin shorts as her eyes scanned up and down the stairs he was working on.

     “Mom wanted me to just like, pick up some stuff around the house or something,” he answered, showing off the several junk papers and hair band that he had grabbed from the sides of the steps, just lying about.

     “Oh, cool,” she said, twisting her right arm between the elbow of her left as she stretched her shoulders post-workout. “Well if you’re cleaning up around the house, does that include my room? Cuz I wouldn’t mind some help cleaning it up a little and I don’t wanna do anything after that run.”

     “Well, your room’s a part of the house, isn’t it?” he replied. He didn’t want to tidy up her room, of course he didn’t. He hadn’t even wanted to tidy up the house to begin with. But if it meant staying on her good side…

     “Yep, it definitely is!” she laughed, and bounced up the stairs to her room. “Thanks!” Reese headed upstairs in her wake, and into her room. She was already laying on her bed, browsing her Instagram.

     “Can I throw this away in here?” he asked, holding up the clutter he had gathered. She quickly looked up, then back to her phone and nodded. Shifting in his position after tossing the items in her waste basket, he looked around the room. “So… what did you want me to do exactly?”

     She looked up from her phone again, but this time sighed and set it down, propping her head up on her elbow. “I don’t know, I just saw you cleaning up and thought I’d try and like, claim dibs on next or something. You don’t have to, but like…” she looked around the room, searching for something she could have him do. “Like those boxes that I packed my stuff in from the move,” she said, pointing over to the corner of her room. “Those need to be recycled. And my trash could be taken out.”

     “Oh, that’s not too bad,” he said, and went to gather up some of the boxes while Olivia picked her phone back up and turned onto her other side so her back was to him. The boxes ended up being larger than he had expected, and he had to take them apart and flatten them. It took him a few minutes, working in silence while Olivia lay nearby, continuing to browse around on her phone, but eventually he got them all flattened. He did his best to fit as many as he could under his arms, although he couldn’t get them all, and carefully bent down to pick up her waste basket too. After heading outside and dumping the waste basket into the small-sized bin, and placing the flattened cardboard next to the bigger recycling bin that he wasn’t able to open, he headed back upstairs. 

     Placing Olivia’s waste basket back where she had it, and picking up the rest of the boxes, he turned to leave and started to close the door just as Olivia turned her head back and spoke up. “Oh wait, come back when you’re done with those, I almost forgot about something.” He nodded obediently, then made his way back down to the trash bins to put the boxes next to the recycling.

     When he came back upstairs, he turned the door to see Olivia out of bed and standing in the middle of her room, holding up a pair of loose sweatpants while smiling down at him. “Remember what we did yesterday? And how I said we’d do the real thing today?” He sighed as he remembered the somewhat humiliating events that had transpired the day before. He gingerly stepped forward, not wanting a repeat of the same thing to happen.

     “Why am I doing this again?” he asked, on the defensive about being toyed with like she did to him when they were kids.

     “Because I wanna see if you can fit, it’s just for fun,” she replied cheekily. “And remember, I just wanted to see if you can fit in one of the pant legs, you weren’t supposed to step in both the holes,” she added, giggling as she remembered how he had been momentarily suspended in mid-air after she lifted her yoga pants. “You don’t have to if you really don’t want to, but it’s not like it’s gonna hurt or be embarrassing or anything. I’m even using my sweats now instead of my yoga pants, so there should be a lot more room for you.” 

     Olivia eagerly hoped that he would agree to play around with her, while he scratched his head unnervingly. I guess there’s not really anything to fear, he thought, his eyes vigorously scanning around the sweats as if they might be booby trapped. “…OK…” he finally said, and a joyful Olivia squatted down again, lowering her casual attire to the ground so her brother could get into them.

     He slowly stepped one foot into the left side, and Olivia sensed his trepidation. “I’ll be more careful this time, don’t worry. You got it right, both feet into one side.” His other foot followed, joining his first one so that he stood upright on the left side of her sweats. He looked up to her giant face grinning across him while she was squatted on the ground. “Ready?” He nodded. Slowly she started to stand back up, pulling the tops of the sweatpants up along with her, and the rough, blue fabric, riddled with cotton pills from years of use, began to creep its way up around his body. The crotch of the pants slowly got lifted off the ground, and sure enough, his positioning was better this time around, as it bordered the right side of his body, creating a kind of cocoon around the carefully watching boy. Eventually Olivia rose back up to her full height, and even with her arms extended all the way downwards, her sweats still looked impressively long in order to accommodate her tall legs, so they ended up completely covering Reese’s small body and ended several inches above his head. He was initially surprised at how much room he had to move around inside, before remembering how large his sister’s thighs and calves were, even at normal size. And despite her physique, he knew that the sweats were still baggy on her. She probably had them custom-made, he thought, and looked up to see his sister smiling down at him. Definitely an odd perspective, to be stuck in the pant leg of a pair of sweats. Almost like being in a shallow well made out of fabric. “You don’t really take up as much room as I was expecting,” she mused, as if thinking up an idea, and he chuckled and looked back down, turning around to further examine his surroundings. The wall of cotton before him suddenly floated towards him, and before he could turn back around to see what Olivia was doing, he felt the cold, distinctive tip of a toenail through his shirt as it traced its way down his back. It bumped along his butt on its route downwards, and he could gradually feel the presence of something pressing against his back before he heard the soft thump of a foot landing on the ground directly behind him. Olivia just stuck her leg in the sweats while I’m still in them, he realized. He could feel her bare leg against the back of his neck while her thigh pressed against his entire back, trapping him in place between it and the dense fabric of her sweats in front of him. He heard her giggle at his predicament as her other leg entered into the leg hole next to him, and she lowered the sweats down just below his shoulders, allowing him to see in front of him again. Olivia’s full-body mirror was hanging on the wall across from him, and he stared in awe of his reflection, witnessing himself unwillingly trapped in his sister’s pants. “Grab on,” she told him, and slowly lifted the sweats back up. He threw his arms over the side of the pants before they got too high, and let out a gasp as the waistline of the sweats wedged themselves in his armpits and pulled him up along the front of her soft thigh, tickling the back of his neck. Once again, he was suspended off the ground, but this time trapped in Olivia’s pants as if she was wearing them, too tightly fastened to be able to escape. “I wasn’t actually planning on trapping you again,” she admitted, “I just got the idea after seeing how little room you took up. And I guess my sweatpants are juuuust big enough that they can handle a little person being inside next to my leg, huh?” She grabbed her phone that had been tucked into the back of her dolphin shorts, and before he could protest, snapped a mirror pic of the two of them. “OK, I don’t think I could realistically wear you around in this,” she laughed. “Time to get out.” 

     She shimmied the sweats back down her legs, and Reese stumbled out as soon as he could, feeling even more humiliated than the day before. “Don’t send that to anyone,” he quickly stammered, turning back around to see Olivia typing away at her phone, the perilous sweats still around her ankles. “I don’t want anyone to see that, it’s… it’s kind of embarrassing, and I don’t want anyone at school to see it,” he repeated, more scared than he was mad. “You told me you weren’t gonna do anything embarrassing again.”

     “Well I wasn’t, I didn’t get the idea until I saw you there. And don’t worry, I’m not putting it on my story or anything, I just wanted to save it for future memories,” she said, a reassuringly honest smile on her face. “I might show Jordan and Elle though. But it’s not like they know anyone at your school, don’t worry.”

     “They might!” He was beginning to get paranoid now.

     “Elle didn’t even go to high school here, and Jordan doesn’t have any younger siblings,” she reminded her brother. “You were still in middle school when we were seniors, there’s no way she could know anyone. Relax.” Reese took a few moments to take in what she had said, and realized she was right. His sister’s friends would have to purposefully go out of their way if they wanted to screw with him, and as far as he knew about the two other girls, they weren’t mean enough to do that.

     His breathing slowed down, and he regained his composure from his sudden burst of fear. “Alright…” he said, backing his way towards her door, before turning to leave. “Fine.”

Link to the image for those on a phone: https://i.imgur.com/JmTYFOl.jpg

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Olivia headed to a party later that evening, but still managed to come back a little after 10pm, before Reese had gone to bed but after their parents had. Unsurprisingly, she had ditched her workout gear and was now wearing faded, ripped skinny jeans with a longsleeve, light lavender top, plus Adidas Superstars on her feet. Reese was on the couch again, this time sitting in the middle cushion watching TV, when he saw her come in. "I didn’t go to nearly enough parties in my last few months of college because of all the finals,” she admitted, “so now my stamina is ruined.” She came over to the living room and collapsed on the couch, right on top of Reese’s little body. "But between my run earlier today and then chugging way too many shots of tequila on a Wednesday night…” she trailed off, and Reese could imagine what the end of the sentence was. Her entire body took up the couch, with Reese stuck in the middle, hopelessly trapped under her huge thighs. “I don't wanna… walk upstairs… right now," she slowly explained, almost as if she was too tired to fully speak, even though it was still a bad excuse considering how close her room and bed were. "Also I didn't sleep much… last night… so I'm just like..." she trailed off, not bothering to finish right away. "Tired..." she practically whispered. She couldn't have just passed out on the couch just from walking around. What'd she do, sprint a marathon? Normally he’d just grumble to himself and move over to the armchair, but he was unable to get out from under Olivia. Even shoving his entire upper torso, with the added leverage of his hands, did absolutely nothing to budge his sister from her new resting location.

     Her breathing began to slow down, and her body rose and fell in a rhythm. She didn't normally snore, but she might've still been asleep. "Olivia," he whispered. "Are you awake?" There was no response, but for all he knew she could've just been drunkenly ignoring him. Regardless, he thought maybe it would be nice of him to just let her take a small nap. It wasn’t like he had a choice, anyways, since he couldn’t move. And he could still watch TV at least. The boy glanced down at his sister’s body; her butt was literally on his lap, and despite her being his sister, it was hard not to at least notice it. His body was sinking into the couch under her weight, and her body was so large in comparison to his that the top of her butt was level with his chin. If he wasn’t squashed up against the couch cushions or his neck was just a bit longer, he could rest his head on the surface of his sister’s ass without needing to hunch over. I guess I take back all my hesitations from the past few days, he thought. When you’re as small as me, there’s absolutely no questioning that she’s thick. And her “skinny” jeans definitely aren’t concealing it. Her lack of working out for the last quarter of college had at least not changed much about her body. Or if it had, he couldn't remember the difference. She was still super fit, like any fitness major would probably be, and her ass looked... toned, under her jeans. He didn't really know where to put his hands; the only way to lay them across his “lap” (which would of course just mean resting them on her ass and thighs) would mean lifting his arms up above shoulder level, which would feel awkward from his positioning and how much lower he was compared to her. But his hand, trapped by his sides, was thankfully still holding the TV remote. So he could keep watching TV at least. This is fine, he thought, selecting an episode of The Office to watch. Not weird. All fine. Just focus on TV. Your sister's got a big butt, but that’s OK, all bodies are beautiful… er, I mean natural. Beautiful in a good way, a normal way… God, why'd she have to fall on me? She's got a big butt and I can't go anywhere and have to try and ignore it for as long as it takes her to nap. This is totally fine. He slowly breathed in and out. 

     Suddenly, he felt her shift, and she stretched her arms and legs, contorting them as her slumbering mind tried to position her body in a way that would be comfortable on the couch that was too small for her. She ended up turning onto her side, and suddenly Reese found himself face to face with her gigantic, jean-clad ass cheek. She squirmed a bit more, her bottom cheek rubbing itself into her brother’s stomach, while her top cheek came dangerously close to pressing itself against his head and squishing him into the back of the couch. “Uh, O… Olivia,” he stuttered, inhaling quickly as he wondered if his big sister might somehow back up even further, threatening to cut off his oxygen supply. He knew she couldn’t hear him because of her sleeping, but it was almost an automatic response, a cry for help that his brain made him say in case someone somewhere might somehow save him. As Olivia’s giant round bottom slowly inched its way closer to his head, he quickly turned his head to the side, hoping that if he was indeed squashed by this giant Amazon that was twice his height and ten times his weight, there might be a small cavern of air that would allow him to keep breathing. But just as her butt continued to bear closer and closer to him, she suddenly sighed and shifted again, turning back over onto her stomach. Reese let out a shaky sigh of relief, and his breathing slowed to a more natural pace. He was still trapped under her snoozing body, but at least he wasn’t about to get his air supply cut off by his sister’s unaware ass anytime soon. And he could see the TV again, just over her curvy, rear-side hills. So while she calmly slept on top of him, Reese tried his best to just ignore Olivia and her butt while he watched TV.

Chapter End Notes: Thanks to Iodain for drawing a lil sketch of this scene, I’m super happy with how it turned out! And thanks to Ittybittyman for helping me get this commission, it was my favorite moment from the beginning few chapters and I’m glad I was able to somehow get a depiction of it. It’ll be awhile before I can get another sketch by Iodain though, so if anyone else would like to help I would 100% love it! And I can trade if need be, that’s what I did for this one :) See the bottom notes on the story’s first page for more details! and P.S. if anyone is using a phone and the image looks weird, please let me know.

================

Thursday, May 20

================

     Olivia ended up waking several hours after passing out on Reese’s lap that night, and she made a clumsy, quick apology for having trapped him before stumbling up to her bedroom to head back to bed. It was almost 1 in the morning, and Reese had been beginning to worry that he’d be stuck there all night. But even if he was going to bed late, at least not enough sleep would be better than cramped, uncomfortable, sitting-up couch sleep beneath his sister’s body. But he slept fine, and still managed to get to school on time, so that was what mattered. When he got home though, he still felt exhausted, and threw his backpack off at the door and collapsed on the floor of the living room, where his mom was watching TV. He didn’t even care what she was watching, he just wanted to do absolutely nothing for a little while, if not fall asleep right there on the carpet. He asked his mom to toss him a pillow, and he settled it under his head so it could be propped up while watching Tracy’s show.

     After Reese had watched more than an episode’s worth of his mom’s surprisingly engaging cooking show, he heard the front door open, as Olivia and someone else walked in. He immediately recognized the other girl as Jordan. She had been Olivia’s friend since the 6th grade, after her family had moved to Portland from Arizona. Even after living up north for almost a decade at this point, her complexion was still fairly dark, and she had long, straight black hair that reached all the way to her lower back. Several large tattoos covered her arms, and she had a nose piercing that she got when she was 17. The most surprising thing to Reese after he grew up and looked back on his childhood was that Jordan had never really had a goth phase like the internet had led him to believe every girl had, especially ones with piercings and tattoos like her. Even his sister had had a goth phase at one point. Reese wondered if Jordan had ever had an “alt-girl” phase in college, but she still dressed normally enough that he couldn’t be sure. He remembered that he’d always secretly get excited when Jordan came over when he and his sister were kids, although he hadn’t realized it at the time. As the girls entered high school and Reese eventually entered puberty, he began to develop a bit of a crush on her. She wouldn’t really give him any more attention than any of Olivia’s other friends, but she didn’t ignore him just because he was a boy, or Olivia’s brother. And that was nice. Tracy and Stuart loved having Jordan over, or at least were more subconsciously interested in the girl since she was the most different of Olivia’s other friends, who typically were similar to Olivia’s sporty self. Maybe that was why she was one of Olivia’s best friends growing up - opposites tend to attract. But besides that, Jordan couldn’t be easily typecasted. She was never a modest, quiet girl who was into drawing and reading, although her tattoos were indicative of her artistic appreciation. She wasn’t a nerd who had a vested interested in video games, even though she had a PS4, or someone into premiere fashion even if she liked posting her outfits on Instagram. And like mentioned, she was never the charismatic, sporty girl that Olivia had been, other than matching Olivia’s talkability. Perhaps, above all, it was her resistance to being an easy stereotype that was her most attractive quality to Reese growing up, although he’d never have been able to articulate it as such. He wondered if years later, with the better understanding of himself that he now had at the ripe old age of 18, he might have lost his attraction to Jordan. Or if there was still that something unique that would spark interest in his eyes and keep him coming back for more.

     “Hey I’m home!” Olivia yelled out, “And I brought someone with me.” Tracy got up from the couch and came into the entrance area to investigate, while Stuart heard his daughter from upstairs and left his office to see what she was talking about.

     “Hey, Jordan! Olivia didn’t tell us you were coming over,” their mom said, entering the foyer with a surprised grin on her face at the familiar face that she hadn’t seen in almost 4 years. 

     “Jordan! How are you?” Stuart called out enthusiastically as he came down from the stairs.

     “I’m great Mr. Smith, and I hope that’s OK that Olivia didn’t say I was coming,” Jordan said, not really worried given Tracy’s joyful demeanor. “Me and Olivia were hanging out today, and she invited me over for dinner since I haven’t been here since before college.”

     “Well we’re glad you came,” Tracy replied. “I was making enchiladas, so there should be plenty for you.”

     “So, where’s your brother?” Jordan turned to ask her friend, but glanced around at Stuart and Tracy to see if they might know where he was instead. Olivia had mentioned her brother’s recent case of shrinking, and Jordan couldn’t hide her curiosity to see the boy. Her interest in the small guy was secretly harboring any malicious intent, but she’d be lying if she said she wasn’t at least a little bit fascinated with the fact that there were everyday people in society who would just start shrinking down one day, without any warning. To spend 22 years getting bigger and bigger, and suddenly she might totally reverse those decades of process in the matter of just a couple weeks, potentially to a size even smaller than when she was born. The way she saw it, DSD was the most fascinating illness, disability, or disorder in all of science.

     “Oh, he was in the living room watching TV with me,” Tracy mentioned, leaning back and peeking her head around the corner to see if her son was still there. “He might’ve fallen asleep on the floor actually,” she said, bringing her head back and speaking in a more hushed tone, “he seemed like he had had a long day when he got home.”

     Jordan went to peer around the corner too and gaze into the living room, and sure enough, there was the 3 foot boy, his eyes closed as he lay on the ground with his head propped up. Even from across the house, he liked tiny compared to the furniture around him.Olivia and her parents watched as Jordan tiptoed into the living room, and was able to sneak right up to Reese without his eyes ever popping open. “Hey!” she yelled out with a grin, lightly kicking the side of her foot against his waist. Reese jolted awake, instantly looking skywards to see the tall, 5’9 body of his sister’s best friend standing over him, her hands on her hips. Despite being noticeably shorter than Olivia, the difference seemed negligible to him, as the 22-year-old’s fully rounded out body still looked dominant and imposing, especially from his point of view down by her feet.

     “Oh uh, hi Jordan,” he mumbled, sitting up a little as he addressed her.

     “Don’t just sit up, stand up!” she laughed. “I haven’t seen you in four years, hello?!” She held out her arms as if waiting for a hug, but they were extended down instead of out. He clumsily stood up in response, and gingerly gave the girl a hug, pressing the side of his head against her lower abdomen. “Jeez, I kinda thought you’d be bigger when you got up,” she commented. “You really are tiny, huh?” 

     Reese scratched his head nervously, not taking too kindly to her passively demeaning comments. “I could be a lot smaller,” he noted as he bowed out of the hug, trying to defend himself.

     Jordan rolled her eyes, “Yeah, I guess. Nice seeing ya, dude,” she said, ruffling his hair and pushing her palm lightly against his forehead, playfully pushing him backwards. She turned away from him, already ignoring him again as she focused back on the rest of the family, “So what else is new?” 

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was working on homework later that evening when Olivia knocked on his door, asking to come in. Unlike his parents’ frustrating habit of knocking a couple times, then immediately entering, Olivia actually showed some respect for her brother’s room. It wasn’t a big deal, but it was something he noticed and was appreciative of. “Come in,” he said. 

     Olivia slowly creeped the door open, entering cautiously. She was baring her teeth in a grimace, and he was already stressed out from what she was about to say before she had said anything. Either she broke something of mine, or she wants something. Again. A look like that is just the adult version of using puppy dog eyes to get what you want. “I… need you to rub my back,” she said. He chuckled to himself, his head falling into his hands. I knew it. She always ‘needs’ something. “I know I know I know I know,” she immediately spurted out, “I feel like I’ve asked you of a lot the last few days since I’ve come home.” That’s because you have… “Although in my defense, you usually don’t seem bothered by when I ask stuff, except for me putting my feet on your lap the other day. That’s like, the only time I can remember you saying the word ‘no,’ for any reason.” Reese blushed a bit at this. She was probably right, at least if she was talking about the last few days. “But I was helping Jordan move out of her dorm earlier today—“

     “I thought you said everyone had to clear out last week?” Reese interrupted. “Sorry,” he added, realizing his mistake, “you can finish.”

     “That’s OK,” she replied. “Yeah, we had to clear out, but Jordan went to the University of Portland, so…” Reese nodded in understanding. “Anyways, I did something to my shoulder when I was grabbing a heavy-ish box off a shelf.” She rotated her right arm several times, feeling out where it had hurt. “It’s mostly fine now, but I’d really appreciate it if you could rub my shoulders for a bit. It’s not serious enough that I need to go to a chiropractor or a spa or something, but it’d still make me feel a lot better,” she said, walking over to Reese as she stretched her arm out a few more times.

     “Don’t you, like, know how to lift and carry things? Like don’t they teach that kinda stuff in class?” 

     Olivia sighed with exasperation, “No, EP majors don’t take a class on ‘how to lift things,’” she answered, rolling her eyes. “But yes, obviously I know how to complete strenuous activities correctly. Sometimes stuff just happens though.” She breathed in deeply, taking one last step towards her brother, who was now staring up at her. He realized that she probably made a conscious effort to not walk right up to him, because honestly they wouldn’t be able to look at each other if she did. Her huge fucking tits would get in the way, he thought to himself, gazing up at her statuesque body. He didn’t really want to, of course, but he had to admit, she seemed to have actually had a good reason this time. “I’ll make it worth your while,” she cooed, smirking at her brother as an idea formed in her head.

     Reese’s head turned to the side. He was almost ready to agree anyways. “What do you mean?”

     “I’m pretty sure you had a crush on Jordan when we were kids. I couldn’t tell if that’s true based just off today, but I can invite her by again to come swimming.” She smirked at him, entertained by the fact that she could use her own friendships as a form of currency. She felt like she was in college again.

     Reese’s heart started racing, but he did his best to keep his cool. “What do you mean… why would I…” he slowly started to respond, not being very good at faking disinterest in her offer.

     “Oh, come on. Whenever she’d come over to hang out when I was in high school, you’d always act, like, giddy, or nervous, and you’d suddenly be interested in hanging out around us. It was kinda obvious, at least to me.”

     “I was in middle school, I was probably just acting weird because I was weird.”

     “Fine,” she sighed. “Maybe you really don’t care, but you look like you’re lying so I’ll invite her over anyways. And either way, my back could honestly use some massaging, it actually hurts.”

     Reese was secretly glad that she was still gonna invite Jordan over, despite his embarrassment and unwillingness to admit that he thought she was hot. He didn’t exactly have the best interaction with her earlier today, she seemed a bit more… pretentious? She definitely seemed to treat him differently compared to how he remembered, but maybe he was just blocking out the bad memories. A lot of people seemed to treat him differently after he shrunk though. But Olivia was right, he did think she was cute when he was 13 or 14, and she was still attractive now, several years later. So the least he could do was at least agree to help Olivia out. He looked at his sister for a few more seconds, before a smile crept onto his face. He had to admit, there was a part of him that felt good about helping his sister out this much. And even if it felt like there was a bit too much give and not enough take, their relationship was definitely more amicable than it was when they were younger. “OK,” he relented. “Sure. I’ll help.” He hopped off his chair and looked up to his big sister. “Where do you wanna do it?”

     “We can just do it here in your room if you’re fine with that,” she replied, heading over to his bed before waiting for his response. She climbed onto it, sitting criss cross at the head of his bed, facing his window.

     “Yeah, that’s fine.” He went over and joined her, climbing onto the bed and taking his spot behind her. He was on his knees after hoisting himself up, but it was evident that he’d have to stand all the way up if he wanted to reach her shoulders, even though she was merely sitting herself. He reached out and grabbed ahold of Olivia’s shoulders, proceeding to do his best job of what he imagined a good massage would feel like. She started to breathe slower, enjoying the rub as he worked his way lower, down, across her back. Even if he didn’t know what he was doing, he still felt better than nothing. His small hands weren’t quite large enough to completely encompass her shoulder from front to back like a normal masseuse, but he was still big enough to apply force to her muscles. As the time passed, she helped him along, guiding him on how best to massage her at his size while she gazed at the warm, orange sunset out the window.

     After a pleasant 15 minutes, Olivia’s back was feeling better, and she thanked her brother for helping her out. “Ugh, now I just need my muscles to soak,” she murmured, getting up as she stretched her arms and arched her back. She got on the ground and took on what Reese assumed was some kind of yoga position, testing out her arms (and legs) after the massage. “Hey,” she groaned, curving her back again so that she could look up at Reese, “can you turn the bath on for me? Just until it’s on hot.” 

     I thought you felt bad about making me do all this stuff, and now you can’t even walk to the other room for a few seconds? But he nodded, his body reacting kindly despite his grumbling head, “Sure.”

     “And plug the drain when the water’s ready,” she added just after he left to head to the bathroom. Their tub was big compared to most, but still normal enough that he wondered how she was able to comfortably fit in it. He mentally shrugged as the he felt the water arrive at a warm, but not scalding temperature under his fingers, then plugged the drain and left to head downstairs while Olivia finished up her stretches on his bedroom floor.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was downstairs, watching an episode of one of his favorite shows, when Olivia came down after her bath. Wrapped in a light pink robe, she trotted up next to him, taking a seat right beside him on the couch. She leaned into him, playfully resting her giant head on top of his, her damp hair falling all around him on accident. “Thank you for the massage today,” she said. “And for the bath,” she quickly added, her thankfulness causing a smile to rise out of him.

     “No problem.” She gave him one more thankful nudge, then scooched over to the other end of the couch, promptly pulling her pinkish bare feet up onto his lap, for what was now the third day in a row. They were still slightly warm, and obviously very fresh and clean.

     “Can you rub my feet again like yesterday? It’d be the cherry on top of your massage from earlier, and obviously they’re nice and clean for you.” The way she added those last two words made it sound like she had cleaned them specifically with Reese in mind, with the expectation that he’d give her a foot rub if they were fresh and presentable. “You can smell them if you don’t believe me,” she giggled, and he rolled his eyes. Despite her joking though, she still lifted her feet up towards his face, her big, round toes coming within inches of her brother’s nose, as if she was inviting him to lean in and smell.

     “No, I saw you take the bath, I believe you,” he replied, batting her feet away. 

     “You saw me bathing?!” She feigned mock surprise and disgust, a smile on the edge of her lips.

     “Whatever,” he chuckled. “Sure.” He took ahold of her feet once more, and began to knead his thumbs into her big, soft soles. He could faintly smell an air of peaches and cream, but he wasn’t sure if that was her feet specifically or just the rest of her body in general. Either way, he was grateful that if he was gonna rub his sister’s feet, they were at least clean for him. They were so much softer than he had expected, especially because of how recently they had been washed. For a few moments, he wasn’t even rubbing them because she had asked him to, but because he was surprised with how they felt against his fingertips. It’s not that I enjoy it, he thought, as he noticed her quickly turn her attention away from him as he continued rubbing her feet, but I’m glad she takes good care of them. I mean, if there’s any feet that I’d be forced to give a foot rub to, I’d without a doubt choose my sister’s. 

==============

Friday, May 21

==============

     "Just wanted you to know, I'm really appreciative of you making coffee every morning, just for me,” Olivia said with a smile on Friday morning, opening her arms wide to signal that she wanted a hug from her little brother, who was standing on his stool at the espresso machine. Reese went in for the hug while he waited for the pot to finish, his head pressing against his sister’s giant boobs through the thin fabric of her t-shirt. Oh great, seems like she’s not wearing a bra again this morning. Even with Reese using his stool to gain some height, he was still nowhere near Olivia’s height. What if I never gave her a normal hug ever again? he worried. It was also at that moment that he realized that he had never known what it was like to be taller than his sister. All his life, he had always had to look up at her.

     Because girls go through puberty before guys, and because she was several years older than him, she had always had the significant upper hand when they wrestled as kids. She was a foot taller than him when he had started middle school and she was 15, and was always able to pin him beneath her legs and tickle him. Sometimes she would try to make him submit or tap out, but often he remembered that she just liked being the older, stronger sibling. And of course, even when Reese started to go through growth spurts of his own, it hadn’t made a difference, since by then Olivia was already past the 6 foot mark and was able to maintain power over him if she wanted to. He was just grateful they had both matured past that point from when they were kids. Now he was pretty much as tall as when he was 3 years old, back when he was too young and small to even know what wrestling was, whereas Olivia had increased in height (and size) by nearly a foot. At least in their childhood days he remembered feeling like he might be able to be the one to topple Olivia for once when they grew up, but he didn't even want to think about how powerless he'd feel if Olivia straddled him again now like when they were kids. 

     "I know you just make coffee the normal way, like everyone else," Olivia said, breaking off their hug, "but it still tastes better than I would've otherwise expected it to. Maybe it's just my weird mind adding in extra flavor because of how nice you've been since I've come home," she joked. "I keep thinking of that Folger's commercial though, where the sister makes coffee for her brother before he came home from the war or something like that." She winked at him, "That's like, the ideal sibling relationship. Except every day, and it's you making it instead of me."

     "Well I hope our life doesn't have to be as cheesy as that commercial," he said, letting her pour herself a cup after it finished. 

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was laying on the floor again like the day before while he watched TV by himself, as Olivia came home from hanging out with her friend Elle. She entered in through the garage, and kicked off her flip flops by the door before sauntering into the living room where Reese was at. He didn’t say anything as she came in, or even look up to acknowledge her, as she stopped right next to his body, gazing down at him. He still didn’t pay her any attention, too focused on his show instead, until suddenly Olivia hopped up and landed both her bare feet on his chest. He lost his breath momentarily, surprised at her actions, as she laughed while struggling to keep her balance on top of her brother’s small chest. Even with her feet together, side by side, they were too wide to both easily fit on Reese’s shrunken torso, and she stumbled off, landing her peds on either side of his body while she continued to look down on him.

     “What the fuck?” he asked, glaring up at her as she put her hands on her hips. He hadn’t completely had the wind knocked out of him, but even if he was full size he would’ve lost his breath for a few seconds if someone had jumped on his stomach.

     “You’re always so addicted to watching your shows, you didn’t even say hi when I came home,” she pouted. “I was just trying to get your attention, you don’t need to freak out.”

     He remembered his goal for the month, and tried to cool himself down. He didn’t need his mom to walk in on him and punish him for overreacting again. She was probably just playing around. “Sorry,” he muttered. “Did you need something?” he asked, somewhat impatiently, but his sister ignored his tone.

     “Not really,” she said, stepping back onto his chest, squarely planting just one of her large feet directly in the center of his torso. While her heel pressed firmly onto his stomach, her sole curved downwards along his sternum and her toes just a hair’s width away from being able to tickle his chin. She stretched her arms out on either side and lifted her other leg up, attempting to balance on top of the poor boy’s chest. Reese’s hand pushed against his sister’s ankles to try and get her off, while his other hand tried pulling at her  long toes. Neither of his attempts proved successful in toppling Olivia, who was magnitudes heavier than he was and managed to keep herself balanced atop her brother, thereby pinning him to the floor at the same time. She started to lift her balancing leg up higher, before bending her knee and bringing it closer to her body. Grabbing ahold of the ankle with one of her hands, she brought the foot up a bit higher still, and then bent her head down towards her upturned sole. She gave it a couple sniffs, “But since you’re offering…” she continued, and lowered the foot back down towards his body, towards his face. “Then what do you think of the smell?” she asked, hovering her sole mere inches above her brother’s tiny head. Nearly his entire vision was obstructed by the sight of Olivia’s smooth, tan foot, almost twice as long as his face. He was helpless, trapped beneath her one foot, while the other one hung above him, patiently waiting for his opinion on its aroma. “You think I need a shower?” she asked again, lowering it still, so close that he could hit it with his forehead if he lifted his neck. He sniffed at it a couple times to try and finally appease her, but she kept her foot above him, waiting for his reply.

     “I mean, sorta, it’s… not like horrible I guess, but like…” She lifted her foot away from his head now so she could look at him as he spoke. “Why would you even need to check? Don’t you shower every day anyways?”

     “Yeah, that’s true,” she admitted, “guess I’ll go take one now though.” She put her foot down behind his head, finally preparing to step off, and as she took her next step, she dragged her foot that was on his chest across the remaining bit of his head, teasing him by lightly scratching his face with her toes. “Thanks bro,” she giggled, and headed upstairs while Reese was left scowling at his sister’s unchecked playfulness.

(This picture wasn't commissioned, I just found it online. If the picture isn't showing up or if you want to check out the artist: https://www.deviantart.com/stronggirlstory/art/Nala-8-736306401)

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Olivia came trotting down from her shower to find Reese was back up on the couch now, having learned his lesson from an hour ago. He might not be willing to complain about her standing on him in an effort to build his amicable reputation within his family, but that didn’t mean he was going to let it happen again. Of course, Olivia had other means of toying with him though.

     “Jeez, why are people’s feet always so cold after they get out of a shower?” she asked, sitting down across from him as was beginning to be custom. But when she lifted her freshly washed feet up onto the couch, instead of placing them in his lap for him to rub, she used one fluid motion to point her toe against his waist, right under a ruffle in his shirt, and slide her foot upwards, under his clothes. “Or does that just happen to me?” she asked with a giggle, as he instantly felt the cold, damp sole of his sister’s foot against his bare chest. Her second foot slid up next to the other one so they were both resting on his skin, all under his shirt.

     “What the…” he began, almost about to explode. But he held himself back, not wanting to give her the satisfaction, or risk trouble again. Her feet were freezing, and he could already feel the warmth of his body start to channel its way into Olivia’s instead. “Can you please take them out?” he asked calmly, and he felt her strong, plump toes drum against his collarbone in response.

     “I told you, my feet are cold, I just need you to warm them up for me real quick.” She wasn’t even pressing hard against his chest, but her feet were so heavy regardless that he couldn’t scoot out from under her (as if she’d let him). “If you hug them, you might be able to heat them up quicker,” she advised, a serious look on her face. She hadn’t even giggled since coming down yet, it seemed as if she legitimately just wanted her brother to use his body to warm her up.

     I can’t tell if she’s playing around, but she definitely won’t stop if I just do nothing. Mind as well humor her and try to warm them up. He did as she had suggested, wrapping his arms around his own torso, and by extension, Olivia’s feet. They didn’t feel nearly as cold through the fabric of his shirt, but he still hoped it would be a relatively quick process to warm them up. “Yeah, just like that, thanks Reese,” she encouraged, a genuine smile on her face. “Maybe a little bit of friction will help,” she suggested, and started to move her feet around within his chest. But the moisture from such a recent shower had caused her soles to become somewhat adhered to his chest. So her circular motions seemed to cause his skin to slightly shift around on his body instead of causing any actual friction against their skin.

     Regardless, after several minutes of Reese forcefully warming up his sister’s soles, she finally decided that they were good enough, and to pull them off. Her feet weren’t necessarily sticky, but they still had the spongey texture from the moisture of the shower. So as she lifted them off his chest, there was still a kind of unsticking effect it seemed, and a slight peeling sound he heard as they unglued themselves from his body and snaked back out from under his shirt. “Now, I’m going to a small like, get-together with a couple friends in a lil bit,” she explained, already moving onto the next subject. “But I need to leave before you and mom and dad will probably eat dinner, soooooo… can you help me with my manicure before I leave?” Reese sighed in frustration, wanting to tell her no. Simply putting up with her antics today had been enough, in his opinion. “You don’t have to if you really don’t want to,” she added softly, “but it’d help me get ready quicker if I could get them painted while I ate some food.”

     “So you don’t need them like, filed or anything like that?” he asked, cautiously warming up to the idea.

     “No no, of course not, I mean even if you offered to I wouldn’t wanna take the time. The painting should only take like, 15 or 20 minutes.” Well… “And just a manicure, like just for my fingers, I don’t need my toes done too obviously,” she added, crossing her legs and bending her toes up and down while she gazed at their regular, clean shine.

     “Alright, yeah, fine,” he conceded, and she jumped up excitedly, pulling out her nail kit which she already had in her bath robe pocket. “Here,” she said, and tossed him the supplies, and got up to get some leftovers out of the fridge and microwave them. Reese made his way to the table, pulling up a chair close by to where Olivia normally sat. She joined him after heating up her meal, a fork in her right hand eating some meatloaf and pasta, while her left hand lay on the table for Reese to paint. She had to teach him a few things about the process behind a good mani, but for the most part, it was just painting nails. Not too hard to learn. If five year olds can give ones to themselves, she was confident her fully grown brother would be able to manage the meticulousness. She finished up her food shortly after Reese had finished painting her 8th fingernail, and within a few more minutes he was done. “Thanks!” she exclaimed, and bent over from her chair to give her brother a light side hug. “Wanna see what I’m gonna wear?”

     She never seems to stop getting me involved somehow, he thought, chuckling at her question. “Sure,” he said, throwing his hands up, “mind as well.” 

     Grinning down at him, she hurried off to her room, while Reese scratched his head and returned to the couch, pulling out his phone while he waited for her to return. After what seemed like an unreasonable amount of time just for putting on an outfit, Olivia finally came trotting back down the stairs and rushed into the living room. She was donning a creamy white, button-up romper, with short sleeves and pant legs that only extended a couple inches beyond her crotch. The neckline had a kind of pointed-U shape to it, or at least it seemed like it would; she hadn’t buttoned the top button to give room for her incredibly generous cleavage to breathe and feel more comfortable. Although so much of her breasts were on display, Reese suspected that the ability to show off her tits played a major role in why she decided on wearing the jumpsuit. “What do you think?” she asked, twisting her body back and forth to 45 degree angles so that Reese could judge the clothing from all sides, before turning all the way around with her back to him. She looked down over her shoulder, trying to gauge if she was showing an immodest amount of her ass, although luckily for her brother’s sanity, the fabric wasn’t skin-tight in the back, and seemed to end just at the edge of the bottom of her cheeks. Although the entirety of her legs were still on display. I guess anyone who has a thing for legs won’t be disappointed, he thought, looking up and down her smooth, bronzed thighs that were each wider than his head, toned from years of intense fitness and exercise. 

     “I’m not really smart at girls’ fashion, but it seems fine,” he said, looking back up into her eyes while she continued twirling about, inspecting her body from above.

     “Sounds good to me,” she replied perkily. She hadn’t truly expected him to give a thoughtful take on the outfit, but she still liked hearing people said she looked good anyways. “Hmmmm,” she mused, looking down at the buttons, and pulled them away from her body for a moment to look inside the garb. In doing so, she accidentally showed off more of her boobs, enough for Reese to see she was at least wearing a strapless bra beneath the romper. For some reason he felt relieved by that fact. She looked back up from her clothes, but still down to him seated on the couch. “Can I…?” she started to ask, trailing off while she gazed at him, seemingly lost in thought.

     Reese was confused, but subconsciously assumed it was a clothing related question, and answered automatically without realizing what he was saying. “Yeah, what do you…” he began, also stopping mid sentence. Hearing his affirmation, she reached her hand down, and undid the next two buttons, the fabric opening to reveal even more of her breasts, all the way past them and showing off a peek at the stomach below her boobs. “What are you…” Reese continued, even more confused now, until Olivia reached down and picked him up underneath his shoulders, effortlessly lifting him into the air. “Hey!” he shouted, not taking kindly to being hoisted around against his will. “What—“ was all he could get out, before she lightly tossed him into the air while also rotating her hands, causing him to momentarily fly up in front of her while being turned around, like a parent throwing their baby into the air to catch them. For a brief, timeless moment, he was suspended in midair, before gravity took hold once more, and he came back down, into her waiting hands that caught up under his armpits once more, except now he was facing away from her instead of at her. Did she just wanna toss me around like a baby? I am a lot closer to a newborn’s size than a regular person, he miserably admitted to himself. But she didn’t toss him up again, and instead he found himself traveling backwards, towards her body, but higher up still, til he was above Olivia’s head. Kinda like when that monkey lifts up Simba in the Lion King. He was looking all around him, trying to figure out her plan, but oddly patient and quiet about the whole thing, still thinking she might just be imagining he was a baby, as humiliating as that might be. But soon she began to lower him again, and he looked down just in time to see his feet enter the inside of her romper. Just like the couple of days before when she had gotten him to see how he fit in her giant clothing, including just two days ago when she had gone so far as to momentarily put her pants on while he was still inside of them. Except now the situation was reversed; she was already wearing the clothes, and was now inserting his body into her clothes to once again see how he’d fit. Just like the first time, his legs got split at the crotch of the outfit, each one entering into its respective leg holes. Despite having his own clothes on of course, he could still feel his sister’s bare skin sliding up against his back as his small, helpless body was deposited into her jumpsuit. Reese watched as his arms, which he had kept by his side, were squeezed between his body and her breasts as he simply got lowered further and further into his sister’s romper. The crotch of the garment finally reached his own, signaling he was in his final resting place. But due to how small he was and how much he was lowered, Reese ended up with his tiny head stuck right in the middle of his sister’s huge, round tits. They were just so incredibly large from his perspective, and were already relatively constrained by a piece of clothing that was clearly designed with less endowed women than his sister in mind, that Olivia’s boobs pressed hungrily against the sides of his face, as if they wished they could squeeze him out so they’d have just a little more room to breathe. 

     Reese could faintly hear the sound of Olivia’s heart beating behind his head. And it wasn’t fast, she wasn’t excited; she was simply playing around with his body in what she viewed as a completely normal and platonic, albeit unconventional means of experimentation with a shrunken person. If he had fit into her yoga pants, would he fit into a top as well? And now, she wondered, what other kinds of things might be be lucky enough to fit into in ways she’d never get to experience? It was practically all a game to her, just idea after idea for things her brother could do at his new size. And how she, as his loving and caring older sister, would be able to help him explore such possibilities. As she refastened the two buttons together, further encapsulating his body within her clothes, she didn’t even consider that Reese might be anxious or feel awkward because of his proximity to her bare body, never mind his head being clutched by her monstrous cleavage. She just wanted to have fun, and admittedly surprise or tease him a little bit along the way. But she had always liked surprising and teasing her little brother, ever since they were kids, so that was nothing new.

     “Aww,” she cooed with a warm, happy smile, thinking nothing twice of her brother’s miniature head nestled so firmly between her humongous tits. She grabbed her phone from the coffee table and opened up her camera to get a better look at the two of them.

     “Please don’t take a picture,” he quickly remarked, powerless as his eyes fearfully followed the screen around, anticipating the worst. CLICK. His heart skipped a beat as she ignored his request, snapping a selfie.

     “It’s for the memories,” she insisted. “We look so cute together, no way I’d wanna forget this,” she giggled. “Don’t worry, I won’t show anyone, I know you get embarrassed by having fun,” she mocked. The two of them were suddenly interrupted by the sound of Tracy coming downstairs, and both of their hearts suddenly raced at the prospect of their mother catching them. Olivia didn’t think what she was doing was mean, or even wrong, but she knew her mom would likely object to her unorthodox way of treating Reese. She spun around and swiftly sat on the couch, grabbing a nearby blanket and throwing it over herself. Reese’s world was suddenly cast into darkness, hoping Olivia would be able to successfully hide him from their mother. Actually, it might end up being a good thing if Mom found out about me. Obviously I’m faultless for being stuck here, only Olivia could’ve gotten me wedged between her tits like this. But… I don’t really want Olivia to get in trouble, I… I don’t think she’s trying to be mean to me, she’s just playing around. He squirmed uncomfortably from within his awkwardly positioned prison. Tracy greeted her daughter from across the house; she didn’t even come into the living room, she was just grabbing her glasses from the kitchen counter. She soon headed back upstairs, and Olivia breathed a sigh of relief as she pulled back the blanket and stood back up. She looked down at her bosom, and thoughts starting to fly around again. “Honestly, I wonder if I could’ve just…” she started, and grabbed the final, topmost button of the romper, “…covered you.” She pulled the button and the opposing slit together, straining more than she expected, until she was finally able to secure the fastening in its hole. As a result of constraining her clothes even more though, her boobs got squeezed even tighter against Reese’s poor head. He didn’t think such soft, fleshy objects could actually start to hurt, and Olivia didn’t even think her boobs might be causing him discomfort. His view was also completely blocked out now, with the soft, white cotton material resting against his face and disallowing him the ability to even see in front of him. He was simply stuck, blind, and squashed to an uncomfortable degree, but unwilling to offend his sister by protesting her actions. 

     Until a sudden release of tension came as Olivia ripped the buttons back open once again, deciding it would be best to just get him out of her clothes again. She hoisted him back up, out of the outfit, and placed him delicately back on the ground, buttoning the garment back up behind him. “Well, that was kinda fun to try out,” she sighed, biting a smile on her lip at how daringly close they had come to getting caught. “Thanks for indulging me, I gotta go finish my makeup now before I go,” she told him with a nervous but hearty laugh, and he collapsed face first on the couch, hoping that he could finally be done for the day.

Chapter End Notes: Really proud of this one :) Not the longest I’ve done, but yet it still had several exciting teases within. And I’m always glad when I can make a scene out of a really niche, specific idea that I’ve rarely seen before, like a half-sized dude being put into a girl’s clothing. That kinda thing wouldn’t be possible if he was 6 feet tall, obviously, but also he couldn’t be worn and used in the same way if he was only a couple inches. Stuff like that which is why I wanted to make these mini-gts stories, so yeah pretty happy with this one, hope y’all enjoyed!

================

Saturday, May 22

================

     Reese slept in on Saturday morning, eagerly anticipating being able to soon sleep in every day once the school year was over. But then I'll be an adult. Maybe go to college. Or move out. Probably get even less sleep than I do now. He wasn't sure what the future would bring. But as he trotted down the stairs and entered into the kitchen, where his family was gathered - all normal-sized yet significantly taller than him - he wondered if adulthood might look a little different for him at his size. I mean it might, but it might not. I'm 3’2, there’s a lot of people with DSD shorter than me. There’s other girls out there around my height. Or even if they were a bit… taller, I could make it work. Peter Dinklage is only a foot taller than me and he's won an Emmy. Stop overreacting. "Morning Reese!" Olivia said cheerily, giving him another one of her signature side hugs that pressed him tightly against her thick thighs. Well, maybe it is worth overreacting, Olivia definitely doesn't make me feel like I'm normal. He remembered their encounter a few nights ago, when she’d fallen asleep on his lap, hopelessly and unawarely trapping him. And she had napped for over an hour! She hadn't apologized for trapping him under her on Wednesday night (possibly because she hadn't even realized what she did), and as she pulled out from her hug just now, she didn't seem like she'd mention it today either. So he just greeted her back like normal. 

     "Hey,” she spoke up again, “you're still making coffee even though you woke up a few hours late, right?" It's a Saturday, what do you mean 'late?’ I can sleep til whenever I want, and my waking up will be on time. He glanced at his parents nearby, and caught himself from directing the sass towards his sister, deciding instead to just confirm her request. He wasn't planning on it, but to be fair, he admitted internally that her college-free schedule was the same on Saturdays as it was any other day of the week, so it's understandable that she'd still want her morning cup. 

     Because today was a Saturday, that also meant Reese had however much time he wanted to make breakfast. Cereal was fine for school days when he had a schedule to keep, but he really enjoyed eggs and toast more. He just didn’t like taking the extra 5 to 10 minutes to cook the eggs though considering his timeframe to get to school was already so narrow on most days. So today, he opened up the fridge and sighed with relief to see a full carton sitting there, and he grabbed a couple. As he turned around, he collided with Olivia’s crotch, immediately blushing with embarrassment as he recoiled and looked up at her. She was peering into the fridge, mouth agape, but looked down after he ran into her. “Oh, sorry Reese,” she said, stepping aside to let him pass. “I was looking to see what kind of food I could have besides cereal for breakfast.” It’s like she read my mind… “But if you’re making eggs,” she looked to the single one he was carrying, “can you cook me some too? Since you’re already gonna be using the pan and all.” 

     Reese paused for a moment. He was starting to feel like he was really doing a lot for Olivia this past week. But he just had to keep telling himself that he wanted to be on good behavior, especially in front of his parents. A few more weeks of making her coffee and eggs wouldn’t kill him. Certainly not if it makes the difference between him getting to live here for another year if he needs to retake his senior year, and being kicked out if his parents decide he should embrace adulthood the tough way. “Yeah sure, how many do you want?”

     She opened the fridge back up and grabbed two eggs, spinning back around. “Wait, these aren’t yours, I don’t need to just have one.” She spun back around and grabbed another two, setting them on the counter next to the stove. Four eggs. Four times his meal. And, technically, five times as much work. “You can cook them however you were gonna cook yours,” she added, and bent down to give him a peck on the top of his head before heading to the couch to see what new shows were on Netflix. Reese realized he hadn’t even started the espresso machine yet, so he sighed, turning the stove on after grabbing a pan, and started on his sister’s coffee.

     Eventually he finished cooking breakfast for him and his sister, who was by now sipping her coffee on the couch. He plated what seemed to him like 20% of the scrambled eggs, squirted some hot sauce on them, and headed to the couch to join his sister in browsing the newest TV additions. “Eggs are done,” he told her, holding his eggs up for a second, and she got up to grab the rest for herself.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was sitting at his usual spot on the couch when Olivia came running in from her jog. Reese looked up to see her, glistening ever so slightly with an hour’s worth of accumulated sweat, as she headed into the kitchen and opened up the refrigerator. Stuart was down on the floor by the sink, trying to fix one of the faucets. “Ahhhhhh,” she exhaled, sighing as she enjoyed the chilly air that slowly drifted out of the fridge, cooling off her body. Her dad looked over his shoulder at her and chuckled at her antics before turning back to continue working under the sink. Olivia grabbed a bottle of kombucha, shut the fridge, and made her way to the living room where Reese was. She pried the shoes off her feet, and turned to kick them over by the door, before turning back to the couch and hopping onto it, still pumped up from her workout. Then she lifted her socked feet, fresh from her workout sneakers, up onto his lap, and crossed her feet as she took a swig from her drink. As the air around him swirled from her moving her feet up, he caught a faint whiff of her socks, and it was a smell he’d rather not become more familiar with. He did his best to simply ignore his sister and focus on the TV, watching the Office, while his sister looked a bit surprised and upset.

     She looked to the TV, and then to her feet. “What, so no foot rub today?”

     “You just got home from running for an hour, literally like less than a minute ago,” he complained, trying to keep his voice relatively low so their dad wouldn’t hear.

     “Exactly. That’s why I need one,” she said, not lowering her voice like he had. “The closer to a workout the better.”

     “Yeah, but they’re like, sweaty. And probably smell bad.”

     She shrugged, “So what? Sweat won’t hurt you. They’re not even like sweaty sweaty, like they’re not wet or anything, just kinda damp.” More than kinda, he thought with an unwelcome glance to her wriggling, gray toes. “And if you don’t wanna smell them then don’t smell them,” she giggled.

     He found it hard to argue with her. “Yeah but… they’re just gross.” He wanted to yell at her again, to tell her that they’re sweaty fucking feet and it was disgusting that she had even voluntarily put them on his lap, and of course he’d be able to smell them at his size without needing to get too close, and seemingly a thousand other things that should be obvious to her but apparently weren’t. But he couldn’t. He couldn’t yell any of that, not with their dad around, and he couldn’t go anywhere with her heavy peds positioned right along his thighs like a seatbelt.

     She rolled her eyes and scoffed, “When I interned at a gym when I was in college, I had to work with sweaty people all the time. Way sweatier than me. It’s honestly not that bad.”

     Maybe I should just massage them for her. I mean, I can’t go anywhere at the moment anyways. Imagine how many brothers actually rub their sister’s feet, let alone right after a workout. I could actually be a pretty good brother for that, way better than the average. She probably doesn’t even really expect me to, she’s probably just joking around, but if I were to actually do it for her she might be surprised and be even more thankful. And as much as she can annoy me sometimes, I do like to see her get excited and happy about things. He looked to her, trying to judge her face, then back to her feet. She’s kinda right, it wouldn’t really hurt me. It’s no different than the other days I rub her feet, except I might need to wash my hands afterwards this time. He smiled, having come to a conclusion, and her eyes lit up as she could read his expression before he even spoke. “Alright, fine. I guess you’re right.” 

     Olivia clasped her hands together and squealed with excitement. “I didn’t actually think you would agree to it,” she said, lifting her feet up to allow him to rotate his body to face her now that he’d agreed. “I mean, I didn’t lie or anything, everything I said was true. But still…” Tentative but determined, his hands approached her large feet, just as they had almost half a dozen times in the past week. The soles of her socks were gray; a dark, dirty gray that was the result of years of use. He remembered how good Olivia was about doing her laundry, and was amazed that such socks could be as permanently dirty as hers despite a rigorous weekly washing schedule. Perhaps it was just a testament to how old they were. Now that he was focused on them, and facing them, the smell became more evident. Musty, but also weirdly familiar from their years of childhood together. Like he could recognize it as specifically her stench, it was her sweat and her socks and he could tell from unfortunate memories from when she was less mature and used to prank him. As his fingers began to vigorously press into the ball of her foot, using both his hands for a single, monolithic sole, he was glad that none of her sweat seemed to be sticking to his fingers. But the rough, coarse surface of the sock was definitely damp. Just half an hour of cooling off after her jog and they probably could’ve been dried, even if they still stayed pretty smelly, he thought. But no, she just had to have her massage right away. As he found himself internally grumbling at how surprising his sister had managed to get her socks after just an hour of jogging, he reminded himself that this was something he had agreed to. Remember that smile on her face when you said you’d do it. Genuine shock and excitement. Happiness.

     Some time had passed, and Reese had moved on to rubbing Olivia’s other foot when Tracy came downstairs, and passed by the two siblings on the couch. “Well look at you two,” she commented with a smile, hands on her hips in admiration. “A foot rub? Gee Reese, I wouldn’t mind one of those either,” their mother smirked, glad to see her children getting along better than one might normally hope. Reese noticed her smile, and inwardly felt like he had scored a hundred points. This was just what he wanted, to have his family look at him in an overly positive light again. His grades had been slightly improving lately, but it still wasn’t a sure bet that he’d be graduating in a few weeks’ time. But he also just realized his mom had borderline asked if he could rub her feet too, and, knowing he didn’t want to say no, his heart almost skipped a beat at the thought of having to service both of the prominent women in his life.

     “They’re just for me,” Olivia jokingly replied, her eyes squeezing shut as she dawned a comically big grin. “Because he loves me a ton and I’m his favorite sister.”

     “Well I would hope I’m his favorite mother,” she retorted back, secretly jealous of the treatment her daughter was receiving. “And didn’t you just get home from your afternoon run recently?” She leaned over Reese, her head stooping closer to Olivia’s feet. “Oh phew, yeah. Those don’t smell too good. I’m surprised you can put up with that, Reese.”

     “Well I don’t think it smells good either,” he insisted as he blushed. “But she seemed really adamant about wanting me to do it since she had just finished working out. I was just trying to be nice.”

     “He’s right, I was adamant. And I’m very grateful,” she said, winking at him. “Thank you.”

     “Well I’ve spent 18 years being your mom,” Tracy reminded Reese, “and even longer for Olivia. If you’re willing to rub her feet, and can put up with the smell, then mine shouldn’t be a problem.” She lifted her foot off the ground, and held it above Olivia’s shins, in front of Reese. Her long, natural toenails were painted a heavy maroon color, seemingly a fresh coat. And her skin was considerably lighter than Olivia’s dark, rich tan, but looked to be relatively smooth and wrinkle free. Her soles were a slightly different story though: more pink and reddened than the top of her foot, wrinkled at parts and hardened from decades of being stood and walked on. But, at least at the moment, her foot kept its distance from Reese’s face. “See? I don’t think they don’t look so bad, and they definitely don’t smell as bad as your sister’s.” She laughed as Olivia playfully batted a pillow against her leg, almost knocking her off balance, and she rushed the foot back on the floor to steady herself. His mom turned back to face him, “So, what do you say?”

     “Uh…”

     “About giving me a foot rub?” He bit his lip, holding his tongue back. Because he reaaaally didn’t want to rub his mom’s feet, he already didn’t really want to for rub Olivia’s. I’m already doing so much for Olivia, just so I can stay in good graces with my parents, and I’ve still got several weeks until graduation. She might start acting up even more. And to now throw my mom into it? But then he remembered juts how bad his grades were. His parents’ strict and conservative upbringings, and that it was entirely plausible that they’d actually want him to move out by the end of the summer, especially if he flunked out of high school. With that context, and that risk… suddenly a few weeks didn’t seem so bad.

     “Sure,” he sighed, relenting at last as his mom beamed down at him.

     “Oh, that’s great Reese,” she said, bending over to give him a nice, solid kiss on his forehead. “Olivia, when do you think you’ll be done with yours so I can have a turn?”

     “I guess we can switch now,” she told her mom, and heaved her feet off of Reese’s lap, getting off the couch in the process. Before Reese could even adjust himself in his seat, their mom eagerly took Olivia’s place, swinging her feet onto Reese’s legs and keeping him down. Olivia collapsed onto their dad’s armchair, focused on something she was reading on her phone, while Reese decided he mind as well just get to it and start rubbing his mom’s soles as well. 

     Immediately upon digging just his first thumb into the arch of her foot, Tracy released an alarming moan, as if she hadn’t had her feet tended to in years (because she probably hadn’t). “Oh!” she blushed, realizing how loud she had been. “Sorry about that, I just haven’t had my feet massaged in so long…” Her skin was smooth too, but in a different way. While younger feet like Olivia’s tended to be smooth in a doughy and malleable way, Tracy’s age had caused her skin to harden somewhat, so that it almost shined slightly. Whenever she would curl her toes excitedly from her son’s tenacious rubbing against her thick and stubborn heel, a wave of wrinkles would ripple across her foot. She just couldn’t contain her joy; Reese had been particularly difficult these last few years, but it now seemed to her as if he had had a sudden change of heart just in the last week or so. She would’ve never been able to get him to rub her feet just a few months ago; it wouldn’t even have been worth asking. But it seemed now that his shrinking down had grown him up.

     Olivia threw her feet up onto the ottoman, still in her workout attire, and Tracy took notice. “Why don’t you take your gym clothes off, Olivia?” she asked. “I would’ve expected you to get some fresh clothes on after going on a run.”

     “Because I’m still heading to the gym tonight,” she explained. She glanced at the clock on her phone, “Actually, I’ve gotta leave about now. I’m friends with one of the owners, and once a week she’s letting me use the facilities for an hour after they close, because of how much I helped her out at uni.”

     “Oh, that sounds nice of her! You know, if you’ve got the place to yourself, you should bring Reese along with you.” Reese froze up upon hearing this suggestion, his fingers stopped between his mother’s toes.

     “Um… why?” he asked, looking between the two of them.

     Tracy sighed and crossed her arms, “Well I just figured it’d be good for you. You know, Dr. Richards said you have increased strength potential relative to your body weight because of the DSD, you just need to work at it. Like a quadriplegic learning to walk again: it might be hard and you wouldn’t think it’s possible maybe, but it’s doable.” Reese… didn’t really care about his ‘strength potential.’ Even if he was able to lift twice his body weight, it wouldn’t even be half of how strong he used to be at full size. So frankly, he didn’t see the point. But Olivia answered for him before he could even voice his thoughts.

     “That sounds like a great idea!” she chimed in, and Tracy relaxed, glad to see her idea had been taken well. 

     She turned to her son, who shrugged, realizing it was probably useless to try and argue with the two of them anyways. “OK, sure. I guess if it’s just the two of us, it might not be too bad.” Although little did he know, there would be a third person accompanying them for their evening gym expedition.

Chapter Notes: lil bit of muscle talk for this chapter, i know its a thing so idk who will appreciate it but i know someone out there will :)

======================

Saturday, May 22 (cont.)

======================

     Reese was waiting downstairs in his tank top and sweat pants that he had changed into, his preferred attire when he worked out. He hadn’t been to a gym since before he shrunk, but he wasn’t a stranger to the weight room. He heard Olivia’s door swing open upstairs, and the loud tromping of feet upstairs that could only be identified as his sister walking across the house. She appeared at the top of the stairs, still wearing her gray dolphin shorts and with her hair in a ponytail like before, but wearing a crop top hoodie now as the evening approached and the sun was starting to go down. “Ready to go?” she asked, bounding down the stairs and coming to rest in front of Reese, smiling down at him with her hands on her hips. It seemed like she had taken her sports bra off from before, because her boobs were far more noticeable in the top she was wearing now. He could still see her face over the top of her breasts, but her sheer size still unnerved him a little bit. And the fact that they were going to the gym together, where they’d be working out and she’d be ten times stronger than him, just made things worse.

     He did his best to put up a smile, because he wasn’t exactly scared, but he also wasn’t quite sure he was excited either. But he loved Olivia, and he trusted her. And… maybe his mom was right, maybe exercising a little bit at his size would be good for him. “Ready as I can be, I guess,” he answered, and turned to head out the front door. “I’ll drive,” he announced, heading outside.

     “Uh… wait!” she called up as Reese headed to his car. His car was parked on the left side of their 3-car wide driveway, with Olivia’s car parked to the right of it, in the middle of the pavement. His car was a small two-door sports car that was a bit old, but still fun to drive, and he got in, expecting his sister to follow. But when he looked up, he saw her through the windshield standing in front of her car. “I said to wait,” she repeated, “I don’t wanna go in your car, my legs get way too cramped,” she said. 

     Reese realized she was right; the last time she’d tried to fit in his car several months ago, she couldn’t even fit her legs under the glove compartment, and had to bundle them against her chest. An obviously uncomfortable way to be driven around, not to mention dangerous in the case of a crash. “Oh right, sorry, I forgot,” he said, getting out of his car and shutting the door. He walked around the front of his car, smiling apologetically up at her as he passed her standing in front of her Camry, and opened the driver side door to her car and climbed in instead. She furrowed her brow, initially confused by his actions, and walked over now to open his door back up. She bent down so she could look inside, too tall to look at her brother from above the sedan. Now he was the one who was confused as to why she opened his door instead of getting into the passenger seat. “I told you, I’ll drive us there. I’m trying to like, be nice and stuff.” She didn’t say anything, but glanced at the pedals, which his feet were too short to reach. He followed her line of sight, realizing his mistake. “Oh yeah, I forgot I need to grab my pedal extensions out of my car,” he said, chuckling at his own forgetfulness; there were still things he sometimes forgot that he had to do now at his height. But as he turned to get back out of the car, Olivia didn’t move, her large, Amazonian body still blocking the doorway. He looked up at her, waiting to be let out, but he could tell she was busy thinking about something, her eyes scanning over the pedals and the passenger side and the back of the seat. It was the same look she had shown just the other day, that look that said she was planning something. And last time, that something she had been planning was to stick his entire body inside her romper just to see if he would fit, and he ended up with his head mashed between her tits.

     Suddenly he saw her eyes snap to attention again, but before he could ask to be let out, she reached her leg into the car, passing over the tops of his own tiny legs. She grabbed the steering wheel too, so she had leverage to pull herself into the car, but somehow being conscious not to knock her brother aside. Instead, he watched as her large, bare thighs traveled over the seat, with her butt, stretched tight against her shorts, bulging just inches in front of his face as her body climbed into the car. “Wait, what the fuck are you—“ he started to say, before she sat down, causing him to interrupt his own question out of sheer surprise. Suddenly he could feel what felt like a thousand pounds, utterly immovable, pushing him far deeper into the leather seats than his own 23 pound body had ever been able to dent. Her huge, round ass completely covered his own lap, and her thighs did the same in hiding her little brother’s legs beneath them. His field of view was obstructed by her back, although she was sitting up slightly at the moment, allowing him ample room to breathe. Despite how much heavier she felt, his body was safe from being smashed or squished under such immense weight. Despite his size getting a lot smaller, his body (and all bodies with his condition, for that matter) still retained their durability from being normal size. Or at least, his body grew in durability to the same magnitude that it also grew smaller. He could still be crushed, of course, he wasn’t invincible, but only by things that would’ve already posed a threat at his full size, like being run over by a car or flattened by a piano falling from the sky. His sister sitting on his lap, however, wasn’t going to maim him. Although it might cause his legs to start falling asleep.

     He opened his mouth to speak again, but she grabbed the door handle and slammed it shut, unaware that she’d just cut him off before he could even begin speaking. “I appreciate you offering to drive, but since dad has the Escalade and we’re going in my car, I wanna be the one to drive. I tried telling you to wait and I never told you you had to drive, but like I said, I appreciate the offer.” She smiled sympathetically, although he couldn’t see her face, obviously.

     “But—“

     “And since your booster seat is in his car too, I don’t wanna head back inside and look for the spare, and then try to buckle it in and then buckle you in and then have to take it back out and everything when we’re home. I know mom and dad don’t care if you go without one when they’re driving but I’m driving now and I don’t wanna risk getting a ticket, but I also don’t wanna be late. Brittney can only give us an hour after they close.” She lifted her butt up again, readjusting her comfort level atop her little brother, and pressed it further back against his lap. Then she leaned back against the chair, and against his face too, as she turned her car on. “So this way, if I pass by any cops they hopefully won’t see you, but you’ll still be able to stay… fastened. Or whatever you wanna call being sat on,” she added, chuckling at his misfortune as she began backing out of the driveway. “Oh, and can you like, turn your head to the side too? Your nose is kinda sticking into my back.” But as soon as she leaned forward again, she reached her arm around behind her and gently pushed his head sideways without even allowing him the freedom to comply of his own volition, and leaned back against his head again. “Yeah, that feels better,” she sighed, satisfied with their bodies’ new arrangement, as her soft, slightly warm hoodie smushed against his cheek while her bare legs rubbed atop his own as she shifted her feet on and off the pedals.

     After a minute of driving, she plugged her phone into the aux cord, and began listening to some music while Reese sat helplessly beneath her, hoping there wouldn’t be too much traffic. I can’t believe she just sat on me before telling me her plan, he thought. The car went over a speed bump as they exited the neighborhood, causing Reese to grunt as Olivia’s back bounced against his head as a result. Is she even aware of how humiliating this is? Does she even care? Actually, she wasn’t aware of how humiliating Reese’s situation was. Obviously on some level she recognized it might seem embarrassing, but there was nobody around to see him stuck how he was. And she had such an incredible level of comfort with her body around Reese, from decades of growing up as siblings, that she hardly registered that he might be in an unpleasant situation right now. Of course, if he actually spoke up, then she’d be aware, but Reese hardly even saw the point. Even if I tell her it’s demeaning, she’ll just tell me to grow up. Actually, if I had told her back at the house, she’d probably let me stay home. But I felt too awkward to say anything then so now it’s too late. I’m just stuck with her here in the car. I had my chance to object to her but I didn’t. So this is my fault. As one of her favorite songs came on, her body started grooving along to the beat, her hips rubbing and sliding around on her brother in rhythm to the music. It’s almost like getting a lap dance, he realized suddenly, before quickly scolding himself for thinking such things around his sister. I could’ve also just hidden in the back, he thought. And if she’s really just doing this so a cop doesn’t see me without my booster seat, then I would’ve been fine and I could’ve just lied on the floor. So I should ask to do that on the way back. Or she knows she’s teasing me and is just using this as an excuse. But the third option was somehow the scariest to Reese. Or… she legitimately thinks that what she’s doing is keeping me safe, because it’s the only way for me to ride along with her in a secure manner. Because then she’d have a completely fine and innocent excuse to do something that’s so degrading. Mom and dad have never done anything this embarrassing, but between this, and stuffing me in her clothes, and stepping on my stomach… what else is she gonna do over the next few weeks while we live together without even realizing her power?

     After another ten minutes of being stuck, Reese was relieved as he could feel the car slow down and pull into what seemed like a parking lot, eventually coming to a full stop as Olivia shifted the car into park. “We’re here!” she announced joyously, opening the door and grabbing her water bottle as she stepped out into the early evening air. She turned around, and couldn’t stifle a giggle at seeing her brother slowly arise from the seat. The leather had been slightly dented from her colossal weight, and nestled snugly within that indentation was Reese. “Oh, by the way, remember how I mentioned a few days ago that I’d invite Jordan over?” she asked as he unstuck himself from the material and nodded his head as he got out. She slammed it shut, “Well she’s been busy and she can’t hang out over the weekend, but she’s free on Monday, so make sure you have time to go shopping with us.”

     He nodded again, then looked confused. “Wait, we’re going… shopping?” 

     “Yep! I’m going to a grad party with a friend on Tuesday, so I’ll need your guys’ help picking up something new.” She turned to head towards the gym, and Reese followed behind.

     He remembered Olivia saying she’d invite Jordan over to go swimming. Technically, he could go swimming any day, but still, swimming sounded more fun than being forced to go to a crowded old mall and help choose outfits for his sister. “Party on a Tuesday, that doesn’t sound so fun,” he said miserably.

     “Well we’re graduates now, we have no more class days. Tuesday’s no different than the weekend until we all get jobs,” she replied cheerily, and inserted a key into the building of the small, local gym, opening the door for the two of them. They made their way inside, and Olivia headed towards the right side of the entrance area. The lights were mostly off, but to the left came the illumination from the main room where all the equipment was, and there was another light seeping out of an open door behind the welcome desk on the other side. “Hey Britt!” she announced, popping her head into the office space. “Just checking in.”

     A girl a few years older than Olivia, sitting behind a computer, looked up from her work. “Hey Olivia, just let me know when you’re done,” she said.

     “Will do,” Olivia winked, and retracted her head as the other girl returned to focusing on her work. Reese’s sister made her way towards the main section of the gym, while Reese followed beside her. They both looked around at the completely empty workout room. It was all theirs.

     “Maybe it’s just me, but I always like working out when there’s less people around,” Olivia said, making her way over to one of the benches. There were some some dumbbells nearby, which were her favorite way to start her sessions. She set her phone down just as she got a text, and her face lit up. “Oh, Elle’s here!” …What? I thought we were coming here alone. “Can you go let her in?” Reese turned to head back to the entrance. I guess Olivia never actually said we’d be here alone. And at least Elle’s nice, for some reason I can’t quite explain, I’m glad Olivia invited her and not Jordan. Elle was one of Olivia’s friends from high school, but unlike Jordan, was also someone who had went to the same university as Olivia, so they ended up becoming better friends through college than they were in high school. As a result, Reese didn’t know Elle very well, but he had met her enough times to know she was a nice enough person. 

     He approached the door and saw her peering in, then taking a step back and waving with a giant smile as she saw Reese. Dressed in sweatpants and an oversized, paint-splattered t-shirt, with her car keys, phone, and water bottle in one hand, it was clear she had just thrown something on. She almost seemed lazy in her attire, although why wouldn’t she be if she was going to be working out in an empty gym, and not heading out in public? It was in total contrast to Olivia’s near-fashionable cropped hoodie and short shorts. Although in fairness to Reese’s sister, most physical activities feel better with less clothing, since it maximizes your mobility. Reese pressed hard against the door handle in front of his head, and Elle grabbed it, yanking it out of his hands and all the way open so she could come in. “Whoops, sorry!” she said. “Didn’t wanna make you push it all the way open.” He stepped aside to let her in, and she squatted down to his level to address him. “So how’ve you been, Reese? You’re almost done with high school, right?”

     Reese didn’t exactly like it when people stooped down to his level. I mean, it CAN be intimidating talking to someone who’s several feet taller than me, but a lot of people just treat me normally so I can be easy around them. But whenever they squat down like this I get weirdly annoyed. But he knew she meant well, so he wasn’t gonna dwell on it. “Yeah, I’ll be graduating in a couple weeks,” he answered politely. But also, squatting down and asking how my school is going makes me feel like a kid. Like that’s how I used to talk to kids when I was full sized, I never know what to say to my cousins other than ask them about school. Elle’s only 3 or 4 years older than me, yet she’s making me feel like we’re a generation apart.

     She grinned at him again. “Well congratulations then!” she said, standing back up. “And I think it’s cool that you’re coming along with Olivia to some of her workouts. Come on,” she said, bending down to grab his hand and pulling him along towards the equipment room. 

     OK, now I really feel like a kid, he thought. Holding my hand like a child is definitely too far. “Hey Elle, I don’t—“

     “Heyyyy!” Olivia yelled out with an excited smile, interrupting him without even realizing it as he and his sister’s friends walked in. She had been benching several dumbbells, and sat up now to take a break between sets while she caught up with her friend.

     Elle let go of Reese’s hands as she lifted them up in the air, looking around at the empty room. “Wow, I can’t believe you really get this place to yourself. This is like, VIP treatment or something!” she said giddily. 

     “I know, it’s definitely pretty relaxing. You don’t remember Brittney Flax, right? She was a senior during our first year so you two probably never met.” Elle shook her head, and the two continued to talk about the luck Olivia had while Reese easily tuned them out. He was left on the sidelines of their conversation, but instead his attention was focused on the weights that Olivia had set down: 80 pounds. As in, there was a big 8 and a 0 on each dumbbell. 160 pounds total? Holy shit… She’s lifting like three times my weight with each arm. Even if he hadn’t shrunk, it would’ve obviously been impressive. He had taken an elective last year that was pretty much just free roam in the school’s modest exercise room. And even after a semester of that, he had only worked his way up to benching 150 pounds. But Olivia wasn’t even using a bench press, which he was pretty sure was easier than dumbbell presses and curls. I bet she could probably bench 180, maybe even 190. The two girls continued to talk as Olivia lay back down on the bench and picked the weights back up with ease, bringing them up so that her elbows were square with her shoulders. Reese could only stare as her triceps started to bulge as she effortlessly lifted the weights up above her head. She wasn’t even shaking. She wasn’t even exerting her full power. And she was hardly even sweating, just the faintest amount of glistening accented the curves of her impressive muscles as she lowered the dumbbells back down. And she’s a girl too… I mean like, they’re usually not as strong as guys, right? Like if she was a guy she might be able to bench like 300 fucking pounds! Watching his sister continue to lift her 80 pounds weights, individually, with each arm; it was only a matter of time before she caught him gawking at her display of strength.

     “Well at least Reese is impressed,” she said, giggling as she caught him with his mouth agape, in total awe at how much stronger she was. Elle turned to see what Olivia was talking about, and joined in on laughing.

     “Well I can’t blame him,” she replied. “To him it probably seems like you’re lifting a thousand pounds!”

     “How many pounds can you lift?” Olivia asked now, setting the dumbbell on the floor. “I’m assuming you can’t lift one of these.” She put her shoe against the middle of the weight, and pushed it forward so it rolled closer to Reese. He put his leg out as well so he could stop it like a soccer player receives a ball that’s rolled to them, but the weight ended up being significantly more than Reese was prepared for and he ended up stumbling back, unable to stop the dumbbell on his own. Elle glanced at her friend, and the two did their best to stifle their giggles at Reese’s measly show. He bent over, about to try and lift it, when his sister cut him off, “Lift with your knees, not your back.” He rolled his eyes and stood back up straight, squatting down so his form was safer. His hands were too small to grab the handles, so he cupped them underneath in the firmest grip he could manage. Then he took a deep breath, and tried as hard as he could to stand back up. But the weights were too much. The weight that Olivia used for her warmup routine, the weight that was less than half of what he used to weigh, the weight that her, a girl, was able to lift with a single arm, proved far too heavy for Reese as he strained with all his might to even budge it off the floor. But he couldn’t even manage that. 

     “That’s OK, you shouldn’t feel bad,” his sister offered up. “You shouldn’t beat yourself up over unrealistic standards.” It’s only unrealistic because of my fucking size loss, he thought bitterly, and stood back up. Olivia went over to the rack and picked out a 40 pound dumbbell, swinging it off the shelf with ease, and dropped it on the floor beside the 80 pounder. “Here, this one’s half the weight, it might be easier for you.” He glared up at his sister as she towered over him, but he wasn’t angry, just… frustrated. And not just frustrated that she was testing him out, but frustrated at himself for being equally as curious as her and wanting to know what his limits were too. He lowered himself back down, cupping his hands once more beneath the handle that was slightly thinner now. With a second burst of strength, he struggled once more, grunting this time as he tried desperately to lift just 40 pounds off the ground. He wasn’t even trying to stand up straight with them now, he just needed to get it off the ground. But again, even the thinner, lighter weight was too big of a challenge for Reese’s dwarfish stature, and he collapsed backwards onto his ass in defeat. 

     “Tch,” Olivia remarked, but out of sympathy instead of annoyance. “Don’t worry, you’re 3 feet, not 3 inches. You’ll be able to lift something,” she said, bringing the 40 pound weight back to the shelf. This time, she took off the 20 pounder.

     Reese shook his head as Olivia dropped it back on the ground, “Olivia, I’m not gonna keep doing this. Would you waste your time trying to lift up 500 or 1000 pound weights? I don’t need to know my limit, it’s fine.”

     “But you do,” she insisted, “everyone needs to know their limits when they first start working out, so they know how they can improve and get stronger.”

     “Yeah, but I don’t need to get stronger Olivia, I don’t even think I want to get stronger,” he stubbornly replied, not even willing to get up off the ground.

     Olivia sighed, and stepped forward, her sturdy calves eclipsing him on either side as her thick thighs loomed above his head. She bent over and grabbed him under his armpits like he was the weight now, and lifted him upright. “Come on, just give it one more shot,” she encouraged, stepping back now and crossing her arms expectantly.

     Reese sighed and squatted down, for the third time in a row. Olivia bit her lip, hoping he could pull through, while Elle held a hand over her mouth in what was starting to turn into concern. At first it had been a bit funny, but by the second time, his weakness was just sad. If her friend’s brother, who wasn’t even as short as she was expecting, couldn’t even lift a simple 20 pounds an inch off the floor, she wouldn’t know what to think. The girls watched with bated breath as he grasped the weight, and closing his eyes and muttering a small prayer, he put everything he had into his arms and legs and heaved himself upwards. Finally, the third time was the charm, and Reese managed to pull the heavy dumbbell clear off the ground. He was even able to stand up straight with it, too strained to smile as Olivia and Elle cheered at his victory. Knowing he wouldn’t be able to lift it further than his waist or especially above his head, he dropped it down and breathed a massive sigh of relief, content nonetheless. I just deadlifted 20 pounds, he thought, feeling a mix of satisfaction and sorrow. It felt like a whole lot fucking more than 20 pounds, but at least I could lift it. “Great job!” Olivia cheered, stepping forward to tussle his hair and smile down at him. “I told you you could do it.”

     He gave her a side hug around her thigh and smirked up at her, “Yeah, I guess so.” The trio wasn’t over with their night of working out yet, but Reese was at least able to take a break for a few minutes while Olivia and Elle moved on to other tasks.

(The original picture was done by AmGiPi on DeviantArt, but I had someone Photoshop with the sizes to make them match the story's. If the picture isn't showing up: https://i.imgur.com/qvBM4Tm.jpg)

     The girls proceeded to do several other routines, including lunging, rows, and more weight lifting. Reese decided he’d be most comfortable if he could just do something simple, something he’d be able to accomplish regardless of his size: running. So he stepped up onto one of the treadmills, hoping he’d be able to reach the controls at the front. But unfortunately, his arms couldn’t quite reach to the top of the dashboard. He needed someone else to start the machine for him. He yelled across to the girls waved his hands, but both his sister and her friend had their air pods in, and weren’t looking at him. So he hopped back off the treadmill and walked up to Elle, who was closest to him. Smiling politely, he tilted his head into her field of view, waving his hand to get her attention, and seeing him beckoning, she took one of her pods out. “Sorry to disturb you,” he said, “but I’m not really tall enough to start the treadmill. Can you…?”

     She grinned down at him, “Oh sure,” she replied, and he led her back over to the machine he’d chosen. “Do you want it set to a walk or a run?” she asked.

     “Uh, I think a light run would be best,” he answered. He was already fairly fit, so a simple walk wouldn’t do as much for his cardio like a run would. 

     He hopped back up on the treadmill and Elle leaned over him from the side, turning it on and setting the machine to 8mph. “Is this a good speed?” she asked, as the track below Reese’s feet began to speed up. Seems to fit me well, he mused, and nodded back to Elle as the treadmill got louder in his ears, giving a thumbs up as well. She smiled and tussled his short, rowdy hair, then stuck her air pod back in to resume listening to music. 

     But the machine started to get faster, slowly it increased in speed more and more. What the hell? he wondered, as his body transitioned from a somewhat heavy jog to a dedicated run. Wait, 8mph at normal size. For me, that’s like, 15 miles an hour, maybe more! The treadmill must not’ve finished speeding up when she asked if it was set. “Elle!” he called out, hoping to grab her attention. The machine sped up even faster, so that Reese was now at all-out, desperate sprint just to keep from falling flat on his face against the zooming rubber floor. He couldn’t even wave his hands, since his arms were too busy racing back and forth by his side. “ELLE! OLIVIA! SOMEBODY!” But the two girls were both listening to music, and couldn’t hear his yells for their attention; even Olivia’s friend in the office who was letting them use the gym had her headphones in and couldn’t hear anything.

     Reese’s knees were quickly growing tired, and he wondered if it would be better for him to try and jump backwards and hope he didn’t hurt himself as he landed, like jumping out of a car, or continue running until someone inevitably turned in his direction. Fate seemed to answer his question as Olivia finished one of her sets and turned to see what her brother was up to, smiling as she spotted him on the treadmill, and how dedicated he looked sprinting at full speed. She walked over to him, and took her air pod out to make a remark, but Reese spoke up before she could get a word out. “Turn it off, Olivia, turn it off!” he yelled, and she realized up close that his face was a lot more worried than she had initially realized. Losing her cheeky grin, she pressed the power button to the treadmill, and the track started to wind itself down. Reese was too busy panting to be able to breathe a sigh of relief as his sprint slowed down to a jog, eventually stopping altogether, and he collapsed on the ground behind him while he caught his breath. 

     Seeing her brother was fine now, Olivia smirked down at him as she stood over his wheezing, tired body. “Got a good workout in?” she asked, laughing as she saw him roll his eyes but smile slightly nonetheless at the absurdity of it all. Getting caught on a treadmill. Who would’ve thought?

     “I think me and this place just don’t mix very well together,” he sighed, breathing normally enough now that he could talk again. Olivia bent forward to give him a hand, and he grabbed it to pull himself back up on his feet while she handed him his water. “How much longer do you guys have?” 

     Olivia checked her watch while her brother quenched his thirst. “About ten minutes,” she replied. Enough for a few more sets. But Reese?

     “Yeah, I think I’m good for the day,” the tired boy resigned. “Think it’s better if I just watch and wait,” he laughed, taking another swig of his water.

     “You wanna watch?” she repeated, cocking her head to the side with her hand on her hip, her pony tail swishing behind her.

     “Yeah, can you just like, sit me down somewhere where nothing can fall on me and I won’t accidentally turn on another machine that’ll almost kill me with exhaustion.”

     Olivia giggled again, “Yeah, sure.” She glanced around to find a good spot, before picking him up under his armpits and hoisting him up onto one of the bars that extended from a rack nearby where she and Elle had been. “Good?” she asked, and he nodded, his legs hanging down from either side of the bar. It was angled slightly downwards, but he seemed to stay put. Worst case scenario, if he fell off, he’d just land on the ground. 

     Olivia started to do some squats, again with her 80 pound dumbbells in each hand. “Didn’t you already do lunges, isn’t that like the same thing?” he asked after watching her for a few minutes. It almost irked him seeing her using weights that were such significantly larger than his entire body weight. It made him feel small.

     “No, they’re not,” she patiently explained. “Squats are easier, so I like ending with them. And lunges are better for balance, squats are simpler.” She paused, then smirked, adding, “But yes, they both make your ass look better.” Reese scoffed at her comment and groaned, making Olivia giggle again. He lowered his head into his hands, but as he did so, his weight shifted forward, and he suddenly felt himself sliding downwards on the bar.

     “Wait, hol—“ he started to say, but just as he reached behind himself to try and stop himself from shifting downwards, his bum slid off the edge of the bar, while his shorts got caught on the tip. His fall towards the ground was short-lived as the bar pulled up against the back of his shorts, stretching the fabric against his groin and ass, giving the unlucky guy a wedgie. “Aaagh!” Olivia started laughing as she saw her brother hanging helplessly by his shorts from the gym rack. Reese bit his lip as the tightened fibers pressed uncomfortably against his nether regions. “Can you help me down again?” he croaked. Olivia sighed and stepped up to help him, unhooking his shorts from the bar and setting him back down on the ground. “Can we just go now?” he pleaded, and Olivia frowned.

     “Yeah, I guess.” But then her eyes lit up, “Oh wait, I was gonna show Elle that thing we did yesterday.” Reese was confused. What thing? he wondered, and Olivia turned around and ran over to get her friend. “It’s about time for us to go, but I wanna show you something me and Reese learned he can do the other day.” Elle nodded and finished up her reps, as Olivia came back around to Reese and got onto her knees. Looking excited, she opened up the waistband of her dolphin shorts, and Reese realized what she was asking. “Come on, get in,” she told him, smiling patiently as Elle walked around to where they were gathered. “He can fit in my clothes,” she said, looking up at Elle. “It’s like, two people in one or something,” she laughed. Olivia looked back down to Reese, still holding open her shorts, slightly exposing her panties underneath. But Reese was hesitant. 

     “Olivia, I… it’s kinda embarrassing,” he said, glancing at Elle to see if she even cared. But she seemed curious and didn’t say anything to see what would happen.

     “Reese, you’ve known Elle for years. I just think it’s cool is all, it’s not like there’s anyone watching you or anything.” She looked around, as if to gesture how empty the gym was. Reese scratched his neck, and Olivia patted her exposed, tan tummy. “Come on, you can hold onto my stomach while you fit your legs in.” He looked up to her eyes, and he could tell she wasn’t trying to ridicule him or be mean, she was just genuinely having fun and wanted to show off for her friend.

      “Alright,” he muttered, and stepped forward. Even though she was wearing a tight-fitting sports bra, her breasts—which were eye level with him since she was on her knees—still jutted far out from her torso, and he had to practically lean back as he wrapped his arms around her warm stomach, pressing his body against her abs and holding his head against her bosom. He looked down, and stepped each of his legs into their respective leg holes within her shorts. She didn’t move after his legs were positioned correctly, and he looked up at her face to find it looking back down at him expectantly.

     “You need to get in my hoodie too?” she told him, as if it was obvious, and not understanding what he was still looking to her for. “Don’t worry, I’m wearing a sport bra, it’s not like my tits are gonna be in your face,” she laughed. Elle stifled a laugh at the thought as well. Wincing at the thought, but obedient nonetheless, Reese ducked down, back below her enormous breasts that clearly weren’t being kept secret by whatever bra Olivia was wearing. Olivia couldn’t even see him anymore over the tops of her boobs, but Elle watched as he opened up the underside of her hoodie and gingerly slipped his head in. He stood up all the way straight inside the dark cavern of Olivia’s crop top sweater, feeling much more claustrophobic than a few days ago when her romper had at least allowed some light to his eyes. Feeling her little brother’s head rustling against her bra, Olivia felt satisfied now and stood up, bouncing her boobs against Reese’s head from within the tight confines of her clothes, while his legs dangled helplessly against her shorts. 

     Elle’s mouth gaped open, impressed that Reese was able to fit. “Holy shit!” Then she started to laugh, “I don’t know if I should think it’s weird, or cool, or both. Isn’t it weird for your brother to like… you know…” She motioned her hands against her own breasts, indicating how familiar Reese was with his big sister’s boobs. 

     But Olivia shrugged it aside, “I mean like I told him, I’m wearing a sports bra. And he’s my brother, you know? Like, I know he’s not weird like that.” She looked down to the head-shaped protrusion that rested against her bosom while its owner clutched her torso to stay steady. “Am I right?” she asked.

     “Yeah…” emerged a muffled reply, and the two girls laughed as Olivia stroked her younger brother’s back, patting him gratefully a few times for being so obedient. Since Reese’s body was essentially riding on the inside of her shorts, Olivia partially expected them to fall down under his weight. He wasn’t heavy, of course, but even 23 pounds tugging against someone’s pants could easily cause them to fall. But apparently her short shorts were so tight around her wide hips that they stayed snuggly fastened to her.

     “Oh, that reminds me of our trip home,” Olivia said. “I was gonna say, we gotta think of a way for you to get home that won’t risk me getting a ticket for not having a booster seat. But we can just do this again,” she said cheerily. 

     Again? You mean, instead of just doing it for a minute to test it out, you actually wanna ride home with me like this? “But—“ 

     “Unless you want me to sit on you again?” Reese couldn’t believe he actually had to take the time to weigh those two options, as physically uncomfortable and totally embarrassing as they were.

     “Sit on him?” Elle asked, and Olivia shook her head.

     “It’s a long story. And nevermind anyways, this won’t feel as bad against my back,” she decided, and grabbed her phone and water bottle off the bench, beginning to leave. Reese realized she wasn’t joking as he felt her large, trunk-like thighs against his tiny legs begin to alternate back and forth as she walked casually towards the exit. She popped her head around the corner into her friend’s office, and the girl took out her headphones as she saw her old college friend’s face reappear in her doorway. Brittney couldn’t even tell there was a 3 foot tall guy wrapped against Olivia’s body, since only her head was visible. “OK Britt, we’re headed out now,” Olivia said, “thanks again.” 

     “No problem,” she replied kindly. “Have a good night.” And with that, they were finished.

     When they got outside, as if nothing unusual or unconventional was going on, Elle gave her friend a hug, temporarily squishing Reese deeper against his sister. Then they said their goodbyes, and Olivia opened the door to her car. But before she got in, she looked down at her brother, motionless within her clothes as he waited for whatever came next. “I almost just got in,” she told him, “but I realized that your legs would’ve been bent backwards if I had sat down like this.” She laughed at how close they’d come, and with a single hand was barely able to fit her fingers around his back and hoist his legs out of her shorts, as she ducked into the car. As she shut her car door, Reese was now essentially just sitting on her lap, except with his face still pressed up against her titanic sports bra beneath her hoodie. His legs were stretched apart to an uncomfortable degree as they somewhat wrapped around her stomach, but with his calves and feet dangling off the sides of her thighs. “There, I’d say you’re still somewhat hidden, but still in a safer position than if you were just on the floor in the backseat,” she remarked. “Oh wait!” She grabbed her seatbelt from behind her and pulled it across her body, buckling herself in. The diagonal strap pressed right against the back of Reese’s head, keeping it firmly against Olivia’s sweaty bra. Just as he was about to say something, he felt her hand press against his lower back, stretching his legs even farther apart as she tried to push him up tighter against his body, and all that came out of him was a weary groan instead as his sister started the car. “Sounds like you need to do some more stretches if that’s uncomfortable,” she snickered. 

     Reese couldn’t believe the predicament he was in. He was still 3 feet tall. He didn’t even think 3 feet was that short, compared to what some people with DSD had to go through. Yet sometimes, on occasions like this, Olivia would handle him in such a way that made him feel so much smaller than he really was. As she started to drive home, turning on her music, Reese felt so invisible from within her confines, yet felt anything but. As they pulled it a traffic stop, more light entered in from above, like a blessing from the heavens, and Reese looked skywards to see Olivia had opened up the top of her hoodie, her eyes still focused on the road, as her other hand reached in and unzipped the top of her bra. “Don’t worry, I won’t unzip too much,” she said, and withdrawing her hands, sent the poor boy back into darkness. So much for ‘my tits aren’t gonna be in your face,’ Reese thought, as the road sent his head bumping over and over into his sister’s now exposed cleavage. He could feel her body vibrate as she started to sing along to the song on her Spotify, and he wished desperately that they could just arrive home already so the trip could be over with.

     They eventually arrived back at the house, with Olivia eagerly announcing that they were home. She stepped out of the car after parking it in the driveway, and lowered Reese out from under her hoodie and onto the ground. She gave him a quick smile, then locked the car and headed inside. “W-wait, Olivia,” Reese said, and Olivia turned to see what he needed. “Next time, er, I mean like, if I have to do that again, can I, like, face the front instead? It might… be easier to breathe.”

     Olivia shrugged, seeing no issue with Reese’s proposal. “Of course, all you have to do is ask.” She smiled at him again and turned back around to head inside, leaving Reese berating himself for not having spoken up in the first place.

===============

Sunday, May 23

===============

     Reese didn’t sleep well on Saturday night despite how exhausted he felt, so by the time he woke up on Sunday morning, he felt so weary that he didn’t even want to bother making breakfast. He just made sure to get Olivia’s coffee started, and then fell on the couch. He was awake enough to come downstairs so he could eventually start the day, but still too tired from the mediocre sleep to want to do anything just yet. Olivia wasn’t so impressed though. 

     “Mmmmm, no breakfast today?” she asked, walking over the couch and standing over her brother. He slowly inhaled, always a bit in awe at the sheer size of his sister, now looming far over him as he sat down. It was admittedly a little intimidating.

     “Uh, yeah, I mean… I’m just like, too tired. For now.” Maybe she’ll accept that answer. Wait, why did it even matter if she accepts my answer to begin with? I should be able to do what I want.

     Olivia was visibly disheartened by this. “Aw, I was hoping you’d make eggs or something again,” she said, scratching the back of her neck as she looked down at her feet. “Or pancakes,” she added, a little more chipper.

     “Well, I’m… tired,” he replied. He didn’t know what else to say. It was the truth.

     Olivia rolled her eyes, “Well yeah, everyone’s tired when they wake up doofus. Getting food and water into your system helps to wake you up because your body has to work to digest it.” Reese didn’t say anything back. I mean, nutrition is kinda related to what she majored in. I guess she’d probably know that better than I would. “Come on,” she said, reaching out and pulling her brother up. “You need to eat something. You don’t need to make me anything, but you should eat something yourself.” She lightly pushed her brother towards the kitchen, where he begrudgingly walked towards, not wanting to fight back. “Like, I obviously wouldn’t object if you made me breakfast too. I haven’t eaten yet either. So…” she trailed off. 

     Reese sighed. “Alright, what do you want to eat?”

     “I told you, you don’t need to make—“

     “Just tell me what you—”

     “Eggs and bacon!” She honestly wasn’t trying to trick her brother or use reverse psychology, but she was certainly glad he had decided to make her food anyway and obviously wouldn’t object to the morning service. Just then, the espresso machine beeped. “Oh, and my coffee’s done too!”

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was in the living room later that afternoon, browsing TikToks on his phone, when Olivia came home from the grocery store. She headed to the kitchen to put away the items she had bought, before waltzing over to the couch to take her own seat. Just as always, she wasted no time in getting up to her antics, and raised her feet—still with her shoes and socks on—up in front of her brother. She darted the tip of her Nikes back and forth in front of Reese, trying to pull his attention away from his phone. “Hey, can you take my shoes off?” she asked, and arched her ankles back so her shoes’ soles directly faced Reese. 

     I can understand her wanting foot rubs, and for me to make her breakfast. I can even, just barely, understand her wanting to just play around when she tries to see if I can fit in her clothes. But why oh why would she need me to take her shoes off? Is she really that lazy? Reese sighed, deciding to stand up for himself for once. “Why?”

     Olivia shrugged, “Why not?”

     “Is it really that hard for you to just do it yourself? Like, I can rub your feet,” he said, beginning to verbalize his thoughts and confusions to her. But she spoke up before he could finish his point.

     “Reeeeeaaally?” she cooed, and grinned widely, her bright white teeth sparkling with happiness, and settled back into the couch as she lowered her feet into Reese’s lap. “Thank youuuu,” she sang. 

     But she didn’t kick her shoes off for him, and he rolled his eyes. “Fine…” he grumbled, and gripped the heels, prying the red and black running shoes off her feet. 

     “At least I haven’t gone on my run today yet,” she said, and kicked them behind her sporadically, with the hopes they’d land somewhere in the realm of the house’s foyer. “Did I make it?” Reese rolled his eyes at her quirky behavior but nodded, and began rubbing his thumbs in circles into her left sole. “But yeah, I haven’t worked out yet, so I think they’ll smell fine.” 

     “Well as long as you don’t stick them near my nose again like you did a few days ago…” he muttered, and she giggled, remembering when she had stepped on him on Thursday. 

     She raised up her socked foot in front of his face, but heeded his wishes and kept it a moderate distance away still. “Ahh, so just don’t stick them on your nose? But I can still scratch your ear with them...” She darted it towards the side of him and rubbed the side of her soft, fuzzy socks against his ear… “Or put them on your head…” She extended her foot and raised her large, heavy heel, settling her giant foot atop her brother’s dome… “Or rest them on your shoulders…” Lifting her other foot right out of her hands, she shifted her feet until her ankles now lay precariously perched on her shoulders, giving her brother a view right down the center of her long legs… “Or just like, try and wave their smell in your general direction!” Lastly, she bent her legs and pulled them back now, then bobbed them quickly up and down like she was trying to fan the air around her feet to push their scent towards his face. “See, they’re not actually on your nose, right? So there’s no problem?” Why does she have to be so weird? he thought, closing his eyes momentarily so he could regain his composure. She’s definitely just trying to tease me about it now. Maybe if—

     “Hey you two, whatcha guys doing down here?” Reese’s eyes snapped open and glanced towards the stairs to see their mom coming down. Olivia waved her feet a few more times just for emphasis, then dropped them back into his lap to allow him to continue rubbing them.

     “Reese is just being a nice little brother again,” Olivia called back as their mother passed them on the way towards the garage. Reese noticed Tracy smile, and inwardly felt like he had scored a hundred points. This was just what he wanted, to have his family look at him in an overly positive light again. Good thing I didn’t get mad at Olivia just now. His grades had been slightly improving lately, but it still wasn’t a sure bet that he’d be graduating in a few weeks’ time. “But he just started, so in case you were wanting another one, you’ll have to wait til some other time,” Olivia continued.

     “Alright, alright, maybe I’ll catch him some other time,” Tracy said, continuing towards the garage. “I have to head to Katherine’s anyways, I’ll see you guys later tonight, mkay?”

     “OK Mom, see ya,” Reese replied.

     “Love you,” Olivia added as Tracy headed out the garage door. After they heard the car start up, Olivia chimed in again. “You know, you should be thankful I just got you out of rubbing mom’s feet this time. I’m sure you wouldn’t wanna be doing double duty.”

     “What, you think I wanna be doing ‘single duty’ just for you all the time as it is?” he bit back, a playful tone in his voice but somewhat serious about the hypocrisy she seemed to be touting. 

     “Well I don’t know, do you? I mean, I think mine are a lot softer and nicer looking, so I’m sure it’s not as bad.” She wiggled her toes, appreciating how pretty she thought her feet looked whenever she wasn’t wearing socks. “But you don’t give them to me ‘all the time,’ I mean, I’ve barely even been home for a week.” She paused, catching onto a specific part of what he said. “Like, do you not wanna massage them at all though? I figured you liked being nice, why do you do it then if that’s not the case? You’ve been such a yes man ever since I came home. Like not even just to me, but to everyone in the house.” Reese’s heart rate increased. There she was, picking up on his intentionally overly-kind behavior again. “There has to be a reason behind it. Did you do something wrong? Did mom and dad punish you?” He bit his lip, trying to avoid her eyes, but that just made him seem more suspicious the longer he averted her gaze. “I know something’s up,” she said, softer this time, but definitely still curious as well. “You can tell me.” She retracted her feet from his grip and scooted forward, sitting next to her brother. She wrapped her arm around his shoulders and pulled him into her, nestling his head against the side of her chest. Reese felt comforted by her maternal actions, safe in her hold. I can probably trust her. What’s the worst that can happen if I tell her the reason why? She probably won’t tell mom and dad. 

     “I’m failing US History and AP Lit,” he confessed. “And I need to pass them in order to graduate next month. So in addition to all the normal homework and end-of-the-year projects I have to do, I’ve been doing make-up work for those classes. But I still might not finish everything in time.” He shifted uncomfortably in her grasp, but she held him tight and close, reassuring her brother that she was listening. “So I thought there might be a risk that I fail. Which might mean retaking my senior year. And… I don’t know how mom and dad would react… So… I’ve just been trying to act really good around them for the past month or so. Then they might, like, be easier on me. Like I don’t want them to kick me out, you know?” It felt good to get the truth off his chest, to have a confidante in his sister now.

     Olivia paused, taking in what her brother had said. It wasn’t as horrible as she imagined it might have been, but it was still kinda serious. “Well, I don’t think mom and dad would kick you out,” she mused, “but I guess I don’t know for certain.” She released him from her embrace, and rested a hand on his shoulder. “I’d never kick you out though.” She smiled half-heartedly, trying to cheer him up. “But I’m not mom and dad.” She bit her lip, thinking of a solution. “You know, it’s been 4 years since I took those classes. And you might not even have the same teachers I did, but they might still be working from the same curriculum.” Reese was started to see where she was going with this, and he felt like his heart was beginning to shine brightly with the glow of hope. “I… think I might be able to help you out with some of your homework.” Their school district had started a laptop pilot program when she was a junior, but when Olivia was still in high school, sh’d often use her own laptop when working at home since it didn’t have all the restrictions and firewalls of the school-given one. Then she would transfer all her files over using her Google Drive. She was horrible about getting around to deleting old files, so there was a pretty good chance that she’d still have old copies of her homework.

     She explained all this to Reese, whose eyes lit up as he realized that being able to graduate come June 9th seemed like a real possibility now. “OK, so what do you want in return?” he asked. Would she tack on an abundance of new chores to her new daily task of a foot massage? Or a one-time dare to do something humiliating or funny, just for fun? Maybe she’d just want regular old money in compensation.

     “Nothing is fine for now!” she laughed. “Although I might change my mind in the future if I think of a good idea. But I’m your sister, Reese! I love you, so I’ll do it for free. I love helping people out, and obviously my little brother is no exception,” she gleamed, pinching his cheeks between her fingers. “You don’t need to give me anything or even keep up your little charade or whatever. Although, I definitely wouldn’t mind if you kept it up,” she made sure to remind him. “I mean, I definitely wouldn’t mind. Like, the foot rubs and daily breakfast are a nice treat!” She assumed a more serious tone. “But if we’re really gonna do this, you might need to change some wording around, I don’t know how advanced TurnItIn is.” (Reese’s homework submission website; Olivia had used the same one when she was in high school) “So it might flag you as plagiarizing someone else’s work even if it’s years ago.” Reese nodded in understanding. “So you just have a bunch of old homework that you never did that you need to do now? It’s not new assignments, right?”

     “Definitely not,” he replied, “my teachers aren’t gonna be that keen on making new assignments during the last few weeks of school just for me and a few other students. We should be good.” He reclined back into the couch. “This might actually work.”

     “Hell yeah it will,” she grinned, laying back into her own seat.

     “Well just because you said I don’t have to do anything in return doesn’t mean I won’t,” he added, truly appreciative. “Do you, like, want me to make you a snack or something? Or another back rub like I did the other day?” He stumbled across the wording, not used to offering up kindness so freely. But just because his sister offered to help him out for free didn’t mean he didn’t feel like he owed something to her. And he hated that nagging feeling that comes when you owe someone something.

     She shrugged, “Nah, I’m not hungry, and my back feels fine. But you can give me a proper, royal thank you,” she said, extending out her hand in a dainty manner before her.

      “Uh…?” He assumed she wanted him to ‘kiss the ring,’ so he bent forward and held her large, soft hand, planting a delicate kiss on the top of it while she looked down at him gladly. But inside, Reese wasn’t even thinking about his little display of gratitude. Olivia’s offer gave him renowned energy and hope. I might actually graduate now. And for less work than he was even doing now. 

     She scooted back away from him, and placed her feet back on his lap, “Do you wanna get back to it though, lil bro?”

     She sure seems to like calling me her little brother now, although that is what I am. But fuck it, she can call me whatever she wants considering how much she’s about to save my ass. “Of course, big sis,” he answered sarcastically, and gave her a wink. She actually felt happy about their little deal too. Giving her brother her old homework files would barely be any work, and with how warmly receptive he was being ever since admitting his secret (and how easy she knew she could push him around), she felt like she was going to be benefitting from this new development in their relationship just as much as him. Perhaps even more.

===============

Monday, May 24

===============

     It felt like the closer he got to being done with the school year, the more tired Reese got from waking up each morning. Like his body was already practicing how it would feel getting to sleep in every day over summer, but then his alarm would remind him that there were still a few weeks left. As he began his routine on Monday morning, he felt like even his thoughts were tired or slow. He made coffee for his sister. Then he made breakfast. Olivia will probably just ask me to make breakfast again so mind as well make extra for her. It’ll be nice to eat something instead of cereal in the mornings anyways and with that in mind, it probably won’t take any longer for me to just double the portion size. He loaded up Olivia’s serving onto a plate, chorizo scrambled in some eggs. As she arose from lying down on the couch in waiting, he glanced at her strong, imposing figure like he always did. Actually I might need to triple the portion size tomorrow. 

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was playing video games online after school when Olivia came home from her run. Kicking off her shoes by the door and running upstairs to her room to change, she passed by Reese and saw him gaming on his computer. “Having fun, lil bro?” she asked, and he whisked around, too engrossed in what he was playing to have even heard his sister come home. 

     “Oh, yeah… I guess.” He felt like he had been caught. I’m not doing anything wrong. I don’t think. But I still feel guilty for some reason. Here she was, messing around and having fun although doing nothing productive, while his sister had just returned from a nice, healthy exercise routine, and was on her way to her room to start up her laptop and do his homework. Well, maybe I am doing something wrong when I think about it like that.

     “Well I was just about to start on finding and copying over some of my old assignments for you to turn in,” she explained. “But since you’re not doing anything super important, it’d be great if you could rub my feet again while I work on your stuff.” She wasn’t being pointed as she spoke, but Reese still felt awkward given the context. “You don’t have to,” she continued, “like I said yesterday, I’ll help you out just because I love you. And I know you can’t really pause those games anyways since they’re all online.”

     And she acts so humble and casual about it too. Ugh, I’d feel like such an asshole if I said no, of course I can give her a lil massage for everything she’s doing for me in return. “No no, that’s fine,” he said, trying to laugh it off and close the game. He had been on a kill-streak, but he could always continue playing after they were done.

     “Perfect! Lemme go get my laptop then. You can wait on your bed for me.” She spun on her heel, her ponytail swishing behind her as she confidently headed towards her room, as Reese clambered up onto his bed, leaning against the headboard while he waited for her to return. She came back a few seconds later holding her MacBook, and pounced onto his bed next to him. He felt tiny next to her, his arms awkwardly pinned to his sides as he got squished against the wall by her overbearing size. It’s like I’m taking the middle seat in a compact car. But to my left is an immovable wall and to my right is… my immovable sister. She turned to look down at him, grinning enthusiastically as she leaned against the headboard and propped his pillow up behind her back. “You might wanna scoot down, silly,” she said, nudging him playfully, and pointed her head towards the foot of the bed. I don’t know, it’s my bed, I would’ve thought I could be the one to use my own back rest, he grumbled inwardly, but did as he was told and struggled to free himself from his confines, causing Olivia to giggle and bite her lip at her intrusiveness. He got down to the other end of his bed though, and sat criss cross as he grabbed her ankles, 6 inches wide from his perspective, to hoist them into his lap. He quickly realized he’d too easily be able to smell their odor, with her toes nearly reaching his chin, so he pushed himself out from under her 15 pound peds to give himself a few more inches of distance.

     Just like on Saturday after her morning run, her socks were gray and slightly damp. He hated that he was familiar with the warm, moist texture of her socks as his fingers hesitantly latched onto her large feet. He decided to start by working his fingers along the creases under her toes, the fabric of the socks stretching to accommodate Reese. But he quickly recoiled after realizing that that area was more damp than the rest of her foot, from the crevices accumulating sweat quicker, and he moved down to the flat, easy part of her sole. After a few minutes of him pressing deeply in circles around the ball of her foot, he lifted his fingers up to his nose to see if the scent molecules were already noticeable on his hands yet. And to no surprise, they were. The mustiness of her old socks was stuck with her feet, but the uncomfortably familiar fragrance of his sister’s foot sweat had already stained his fingers. She felt him take his fingers off and looked up from her laptop, cocking her head to the side with a smirk at his audacity. “Do they smell?” 

     Reese looked at her with a serious face that let her know he didn’t think the question was funny, but she giggled anyway, encouraged by her brother’s adverse reaction. “I’m not complaining,” he mumbled. “I’m glad you’re helping me out with homework, so I don’t mind doing this for you and just washing my hands when we’re done.”

     Olivia rolled her eyes and lifted her left foot a few inches off the ground, so her toes were now level with his nose, and only  twenty or so inches from his face. “I’m not talking about your hand, I’m talking about my foot.”

     “Well if my fingers smell bad from just a few minutes of rubbing, I’m sure your feet do too. I could smell them just from putting them in my lap.”

     “Yeah but I’m curious like how bad are they. Like on a scale of 1 to 10. Cuz some people can perspire a lot, but it won’t smell that bad, and some don’t sweat that much but have naturally bad BO, so like everyone’s different. I don’t think it’s a hard question, I just wanna know how bad they are.” Gulping nervously, he loudly sniffed his nose, making evident of the fact that he was trying to do what she said. He grimaced and shrugged his shoulders, but she spoke up before he could deliver another unappealing answer. “Okay, cool, good to know you can’t smell anything from like two feet away,” she said sarcastically.

     “Well excuse me for not wanting to just stick my face in there,” he bit back.

     “What’s wrong with sticking your face in there?” she argued. “That sounds like it’d give a pretty accurate answer to me.” Before he could contest her logic, she lurched her legs forward, slamming her dirty socks into his face and laughing. He recoiled in disgust, although not before catching a potent whiff of his sister’s stench, the dampness lightly caressing his forehead and cheeks before he could escape. 

     “What the fuck?!” he exclaimed, on the edge of his bed now. He had to lean back so suddenly that he had grabbed onto the edge of his bed to anchor his weight and keep from falling off. Olivia saw his predicament, and bit her lip in determination, suddenly jumping forward again and shooting her legs back out towards his face. The threat of her stinky, disgusting socks pushed him all the way to the edge, til he was almost horizontal as he leaned back as far as he could while still clutching the edge of the bed frame. He realized too late that he had essentially trapped himself, as now Olivia was able to reach him once more. She had scooted closer to the middle of the bed now, able to reach his face with her long, powerful legs, and he violently shook his head from side to side as her feet tried to catch him. “What are you even doing?” he laughed, truly grossed out but weirdly amused nonetheless at his older sister’s childish antics. 

     “Every good sibling relationship deserves some teasing mixed in!” she answered, sharing his laughs. Realizing how little room he had to move while leaning off his bed, she bent her legs and scooted forward even more, angling them into a kind of butterfly position so each of her feet were on either side of him, slowly inching closer and giving him less room to thrash about. Seeing them approach on either side and realizing she was about to squish his head in between her sweaty, seemingly two-foot tall soles, he let go of the bed, falling towards his bedroom floor. Except only his torso fell backwards; his legs were being sat on by Olivia, preventing him from falling all the way and being able to actually escape. Realizing her advantage, she brought her legs back up and rooted them on his bed for leverage, then hopped off his body and grabbed ahold of his ankles, and slowly pulled him towards her. He felt himself sliding back up onto the bed, like someone was rewinding him, except he knew it would be impossible to kick himself out from his sister’s vice-like grip upon his ankles. The back of his head bumped against his bed frame as the last of his body was hauled back onto his mattress, and he looked up to see Olivia grinning down at him. With his 3 foot body laying back on his bed, she hopped her bum back onto his legs, and lifted her feet high above his head, slowly starting to bring them down towards his face.

     “Wait… wait, hold on,” he panicked, as the dark gray soles slowly inched closer to his head, covering him in shadow now. “Olivia, wait!” He squirmed back and forth, but her heavy weight was easily keeping him from escaping. Just as he reached his arms up to try and attempt something, her feet parted and slammed down onto his upper arms. He tried writhing around again, but with even more pressure from his sister being exerted over more parts of his body, he was even less mobile than just a few seconds ago.

     “Yeah, keep struggling, I’m sure you’ll be able to break free,” she laughed, and he sighed and stopped struggling, knowing she was right. There wasn’t any point in trying to get out from under her until she allowed him to go free. “I would never have imagined I’d have this much fun after coming home. Or that for the first time in my life I’d be spending so much time with my little brother.” She tilted her head endearingly, filled with genuine love for Reese, while still relishing the teasing antics she pulled on him.

     “Uh, you too, I guess. I mean like, sometimes obviously.” Obviously. Because I wouldn’t really call this fun that I’m having right now… but most of the time, yeah, it’s nice that our relationship is a lot stronger than it used to be. We’ve both matured a lot in the four years she’s been at college. And even including that one outburst I had a few days ago, we don’t bicker as much. “But can you like… let me back up?” he asked cautiously. Olivia’s feet slid along his arms inwards til they were pinning his shoulders, and then she bent her legs outwards like she was getting in a butterfly position, but with her little brother’s head sandwiched in between her stinky, dirty socks. His head was so small that it could fit snugly between her arches, her heels rounding out below his chin and nearly able to touch, the balls of her feet thumping merrily on the top of his head. He feared she might slide her soles further up along his head and easily cover his face with her musty workout socks, but instead she leaned down, showcasing her flexibility as her head stopped just inches above Reese’s. He was startled for a moment, unsure what she was about to do or say, and looked deep into her eyes as her gorgeous blue ones gazed right back. 

     “Why do you look so scared, little brother?” she teased, but bent down even further and planted a kiss on his forehead. “Of course I’ll let you up, I was just playing around!” Suddenly the warm, coarse material on the sides of his head was released, and she hopped backwards onto his pillows, leaning back once more to let him get back up.

     Reese grimaced, but smiled weakly nonetheless. “Thanks,” he managed, and took his sister’s feet back into his hands. Even after getting messed with, he had almost forgotten that he still had to finish rubbing them.

     Some time had passed before Olivia shut her laptop, having finished her bit of work. “Alright, I’ve emailed you the copies. You might still need to patch some things up but for the most part, they’re all good.”

     Reese took this as a sign that he was done with massaging her feet, and sat up straight, smiling thankfully at his gracious sibling. “Thanks.” He almost instinctively offered to do something in return, but after rubbing her feet for a little while, he figured he wouldn’t mention anything more.

     Olivia shrugged, “Of course, it’s no biggie. But there is something you can do for me as a favor.” She glanced off to the side, momentarily in thought. “Actually, two things.” Reese nodded, listening attentively. “Firstly I’d love it if you could start a bath for me again so I can soak my muscles and relax. Just come and get me when it’s ready,” she said, climbing off his bed and heading to the door.

     “Alright, sure,” Reese agreed. “And the second thing?”

     “It’s not so much a one-time thing as much as it is a request…” she stated. “You already are sorta starting to do this, it’s just not official, but I’d love it if my foot rubs could happen more often? Like after all my rubs, they really make my feet feel better. Like I said, you’re pretty much already doing that now, or at least you have for the past week whenever I’ve asked.” He started to think about her offer. “But I know you have the free time to,” she added, and he remembered her having interrupted him while he was playing video games earlier. “And you always agree to it anyways. So…” she shrugged, and Reese got the message. 

     He inhaled, then slowly blew it back out through a small hole his mouth had formed. His way of thinking. She’s kinda right. I have the time too, I don’t really enjoy it but it’s not like torture or anything. And it’s not even really for forever, I’ll be graduated in a couple weeks and then I can stop. So she’s not really asking for every day as much as just like two weeks. It’s the least I could do. “Sure. I guess. That sounds kinda fair.”

     She beamed brightly, “Great, thanks!” She turned and exited his room, heading towards her own. “I’ll be waiting in my room for the bath,” she called out back to him, and he hopped off the bed to go do her bidding.

     A few minutes later, Reese came back and knocked on her open door. “Your bath’s ready,” Reese he politely informed her. She had taken her shirt and socks off already, and spun around, her giant boobs wobbling from the restrictive confines of her sports bra. But despite how large the piece of athleisure was, his sister’s tits were bigger, and her deep cleavage was made evident for Reese to see. Although despite how much of her breasts were visible from above, her sports bra still covered up a lot more than most of her other ones. So much so that she’d sometimes go on her runs in just her sports bra, much like many other girls would. So Olivia didn’t feel like she had been intruded on, or that he was invading her privacy.

     “Oh, thanks Reese,” she kindly replied. “And the temperature’s nice and hot?” she asked, anticipating her upcoming bath.

     “Mhm,” he mumbled, his head slowly rising as he maintained eye contact while she stepped closer to him.

     “Perfect! I know I’ve mentioned it a few times already, but I just wanted to remind you that we’re gonna be heading to the mall later with Jordan to do some shopping, so make sure not to start any games that’ll take too long because we’ll be leaving in less than an hour.” Shit, I almost forgot. 

     “OK,” he replied, managing a smile. She smiled right back, and brushed by him, her thighs accidentally bumping against his shoulder as she ruffled his hair on the way by. There was a small part of him that was excited by the idea of hanging out with Jordan (especially now that he was 18), but ever since seeing her again for the first time in years the other day, she seemed to have changed. Or at least treated him differently. Probably because of my height. He wasn’t as excited as he would’ve normally expected to be, not to mention the fact that he was now going to be spending his evening shopping, something he didn’t usually like very much.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese considered himself lucky that they didn’t take Olivia’s car this time around. Their dad had returned home from work while Olivia was in her bath, which meant they could take his car out to go shopping that night. The only reason Olivia had bought a Camry was because of how cheap it had been at the time, and she was still only around 6 feet tall when she got it. But now, being six inches taller than she was then, she definitely preferred driving SUV’s like her dad’s because of all the extra leg room. And since there was already a car seat set up in the back, Reese wouldn’t have to endure his sister’s unorthodox method of staying “strapped in.” Being sat on was humiliating enough, but I can’t imagine if Jordan had been there to watch. Although knowing Olivia and how much they like to text, Jordan probably already knows anyways.

     “So I don’t know if I’ve already told you, but we’re actually only going shopping for one thing tonight,” Olivia told him as they headed towards Jordan’s house, who had also moved in with her parents after graduating. “Me and Jordan are going to a party tomorrow night with some of our old high school friends, so I wanna get a new outfit.”

     “You’re going to a party on a Tuesday night?” Reese asked confusedly. “That doesn’t really sound like it’d be that fun. Like, a party party? Or just a get-together.”

     Olivia nodded her head in anticipation, “Oh it’s gonna be a party party. Pretty much everyone from my class has either graduated by now or will be graduating in a few days. Or never went to college at all. We’re all kinda in that sweet spot where most of us don’t have jobs yet so we have a bunch of free time, and I guess those that do just took tomorrow off or might have to leave early. But yeah, it’ll definitely be a party. Kind of like a four-year reunion in a way.”

     Reese gazed out the window, shifting in his booster seat. “Still seems weird to hold it on a week day.”

     Olivia shrugged, “I guess, but I don’t care and I guess nobody else really does either.” She passed her phone back to Reese, never one to text and drive if she could help it. “Here, let Jordan know we’re almost there,” she said as they pulled into her friend’s neighborhood.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     It had been awhile since Reese was last out in public. He hadn’t stopped attending school, and occasionally he would accompany his parents or sister to go somewhere (hence the booster seats). But he didn’t think he had been in a crowded place since before he had shrunk. A crowded place like the mall.

     Feeling sandwiched by the two Amazonian girls on either side of him, Reese struggled to keep up with their pace. He had long since stopped paying attention to whatever they were chatting about, as the trio mapped their way towards H&M so the girls could buy something before tomorrow night’s party. Isn’t it like, kinda pointless to something new for what’s basically a reunion? Everything they wear is gonna seem new to everyone since it’s probably been years since they’ve seen each other. Because the girls were looking forward, they couldn’t see Reese in their peripheral vision. So every once in awhile, one of the girls would unconsciously start to drift closer together so they could walk side by side, before bumping into Reese and remembering there was someone between them. It bothered him, but he didn’t say anything since he knew it was just accidental.

     They spent a little bit browsing around the store once they had arrived. Olivia complained that there wasn’t an in-person store for PrettyLittleThings, one of her favorite places online to shop, to which Jordan rolled her eyes. After looking around, Olivia decided to try on a narrow, black tube skirt and a cute white v-neck top for starters. “OK, now wait out here you guys,” she told Reese and Jordan, heading into one of the changing rooms. Except Reese was looking at some of the clothing for guys a few aisles over. When Olivia emerged after a couple minutes, she noticed only Jordan was waiting for her outside the stall. “Hey, Reese!” she called out, eyebrows furrowing as she realized she had lost him. “Where’d you go?” He was completely hidden by all the racks of clothes, but emerged when he heard his name being called. 

     “Oh, I was just checking out some of the stuff for guys,” he said, pointing back to where he had been, underneath a giant banner with some male models on it.

     “Well the store’s supposed to close pretty soon so we don’t have a lot of time to find something for tomorrow night,” Olivia replied, “so can you stick outside the dressing rooms?” Reese sighed, and it wasn’t like any of the clothes they had in the store would’ve fit him anyways.

     “Yeah, sorry,” he apologized.

     “Don’t worry about it,” she smiled, and turned to Jordan. “Now, I’m kinda thinking these would be too simple together, although I kinda like the top. But the skirt’s not that comfortable. What do you guys think?” The v-neck was definitely displaying an enormous amount of his sister’s cleavage, but other than that he couldn’t tell what was so special about it. And the form-fitting skirt accentuated her hips and thighs, although it showed off so much of her legs anyways that it didn’t really matter. She probably just likes how her boobs look in that top, he thought, while Jordan offered a bit more useful criticism.

     “Yeah, it’s not super exciting on its own. I feel like you need some other kinda top. Or maybe you can layer it.” She scurried over to one of the racks where she had seen a red leather jacket, and hurried back to present it to her friend. “Try something like this maybe? Add some color so you’re not just monochromatic.” She glanced at one of the other tops that Olivia had picked out and set aside. “And swap the white with the black. Red and black would look better.”

     “Good idea,” Olivia replied, and turned to her brother, who was rubbing his neck while he looked her over, feeling out of place. He wasn’t really into fashion, and didn’t think he’d be a great help, so he just shrugged and nodded along with Jordan’s idea. Olivia took the jacket and picked up the black top that Jordan had mentioned, along with a pair of ripped jeans she had also picked out, and returned back to the dressing room. She emerged a minute later, strutting out with the same skirt but her two new tops on. Jordan was still waiting expectantly outside the dressing rooms, but Reese was on his phone now, having grown bored of waiting (and a bit bored of having to help his sister pick out an outfit). “Hey, Reese, little brother, hello” she said, bending over and snapping her fingers repeatedly between his face and his phone. He put it back in his pocket and looked up at her, while she put her hands on her hips and returned the stare. “I just told you, I only have so much time to try stuff out before the store closes; I want you paying attention.”

     “Sorry, I thought you just didn’t want me to get lost in the store,” he said. “I didn’t realize you actually wanted my feedback or anything.”

     She sighed exasperatedly and let her hands off her hips, “Of course I want your feedback, you’re my brother. Your opinion matters, dummy.” She smirked, and turned back to Jordan, alternating between looking at the two of them. “So… How’s this?” she asked, spinning in a circle to remind the two of them how she looked from behind and give them the full 360 degree perspective. The jacket was unzipped obviously, and Reese thought that the v-neck seemed even deeper with her new shirt. 

     “I mean, your boobs look great,” Jordan said, and Olivia blushed and did a mini dance in acknowledgement. How her breasts looked was one aspect of the look she already knew. “I’m still not convinced, but I definitely think it’s better than the last outfit.”

     Olivia nodded as she looked down at herself, twirling back and forth to see herself from other angles. “That’s good.” She turned to Reese and playfully struck a pose for her brother, pretending she was a model on the runway (and with how beautiful she knew she was, she felt like one too). “So lil bro, what’s your take?”

     Reese pursed his lips as he examined the look, trying to give it an honest judgement. Even if he wasn’t into fashion or used to critiquing people’s looks, he still had an opinion just like everyone else. “I think the jacket’s too bold. Like, it’s too bright. I mean not bright, but like, it’s just like, really red,” he stuttered, trying to get his point across. “I dunno if that makes sense.” Luckily, his sister understood what he meant about the color, and she began to take the jacket off to heed his advice. Jordan understood him too, but made fun of him anyways.

     “I think what Reese is saying is that he agrees with me, and since your tits look so good you should lose the jacket.” Olivia rolled her eyes and giggled, knowing that her friend was only joking, but Reese sputtered at Jordan having put words in his mouth.

     “That’s— no, I didn’t— I mean, yeah, I don’t think the jacket’s good, but—“

     “Relax, Reese, she’s just messing around,” Olivia chided. Her jacket was off now though, and she stared down at her little 3 foot brother while he gawked up at her, still frustrated by Jordan’s antics. “So, I got rid of the red. Now how’s the booby shirt?” she giggled, and he narrowed his eyebrows as he realized Olivia was taking Jordan’s side and continuing to mess with him. The two girls laughed at his expression, and Olivia got down on her knees. “Wait, lemme get down on your level more and I’ll pretend like I’m meeting you at the party.” But even with the six and a half foot giant on her knees, Reese was still far from seeming the same height as his sister; he went from eye level with her crotch to being eye level with her gigantic, half-exposed tits that the girls were joking about. “Oh hey Michael,” she started, pretending now that she was meeting up with an old friend. “I haven’t seen you in years.” Reese scoffed at her little roleplaying for tomorrow night, but held out his hand anyways.

     “Yeah, hi, great to see you again,” he replied unenthusiastically as he stared back up at her with an unamused expression.

     “Just a handshake? Come on, I thought we used to be friends!” she said, and opened up her arms wide. It was too late to escape as his sister’s long, muscular arms wrapped around his torso and pulled him, sending his head face-first into her deep display of tanned, round cleavage. “Mmmm, mmmm! It’s been too long,” Olivia said with a coy smile as she closed her eyes as if she was actually reminiscing in past memories, and swayed her torso back and forth with her brother's head still nestled against her bosom.

     It didn’t matter that he couldn’t match his sister’s strength, Reese struggled anyways within her grasp, completely put off by her behavior. “What the fuck!” he murmured, and pressed his hands against her to try and push away from her. She heeded his wishes and let go of him, while giggling at his blushed face while her friend laughed behind her. “That wasn’t fucking cool,” he mumbled, head held down, while Olivia sighed and decided it wasn’t worth arguing with him. 

     “Anyways, I didn’t really like that particular jacket,” she said, and got back on her feet and addressed Jordan, “but I think I still want something with some color. You were right, I don’t wanna look ‘monochromatic’ as you put it. Something that’s a little bit of both…” Her eyes scanned the aisles, thankful for her tall height that allowed her to easily scan the hundreds of garments in the store. “Oooh, think I found a couple things,” she said, and pranced off to quickly grab some clothes she’d spotted. She came back carrying some black skinny jeans, along with four new tops: red, yellow, lavender, and blue, which she held up for Jordan and Reese to see. “They’re like the first couple ones I wore, except a little more stylish.” Then she held up the jeans, “And these have the same color as the skirt obviously, but probably feel a bit better.” She glanced at the store’s clock on the wall, and bit her lip; they were only a few minutes away from closing. “Shit, we only have a few minutes. I don’t wanna keep shopping past 9 and have all the employees like, waiting for us to leave and stuff.” She beckoned for her two companions to follow her as she headed back towards the changing rooms, except Reese stayed behind. “Reese, come on,” she urged. He wasn’t looking at his phone or anything, he simply hadn’t budged when she gestured for him to follow.

     “Wait, are we leaving?” he asked, and stood up straighter from his slouched position, thinking they were about to leave. 

     “No, I literally just said, I’m gonna try on these things first. Then we’ll go.”

     “Oh. OK.” He slouched back down, not realizing what she was asking of him. 

     “C’mere! I don’t wanna have to go in and out and in and out for each of them, just come inside and I’ll try them all on in there.” Again, he unslouched, and followed her towards the dressing rooms. The stalls were surprisingly spacious, and Jordan was already waiting in the centermost one that Olivia had been using, as Olivia headed in too. Reese stopped short of entering, figuring she’d just wanted him to wait directly outside the stall door instead of out in the rest of the door, but as she turned around to close the door and saw him waiting, she rolled her eyes. “Oh my god, just c’mere,” she groaned, and grabbed ahold of his shoulder and pulled him into the changing room with her, shutting the door behind him.

     “Oh, uh...” Reese murmured, not realizing she had wanted him actually in the room with her and Jordan. But didn’t she say she was gonna— “Shit, warn me next time!” he called out suddenly and spun around as she began pulling her top off over her head. There was a mirror behind them though, so he had to close his eyes since apparently there wasn’t anywhere he could look in this cramped stall without seeing his sister undressing in his peripheral vision. “Why do you need me in here if you’re gonna take your clothes off, I don’t wanna see that!”

     He heard some more rustling of clothes behind him. “First off, I still have my bra on, so you can chill. And secondly, I already told you why, it’s cuz we gotta be quick. But I still need feedback, so it’s like a speed round, mkay? And you can relax and turn back around you big baby, the new shirt is on now.” He opened his eyes to see her checking herself out in the mirror, fully dressed again with the yellow top on now, and turned back to face her.

     Jordan shrugged, and Olivia looked to Reese. “Kind of a dull yellow,” he sighed. Then Olivia’s eyes widened and she spun back around to Jordan, making Reese come face-to-face with her butt again. 

     “The other jeans, you forgot to remind me,” Olivia chastised to her friend, playfully slapping her on the arm. Then she hooked her fingers into the waistline of the jeans she currently had on, and quickly pulled them down so fast she ended up mooning her little brother with her huge, bubbly butt and tight, baby blue panties in the process.

     “Augh!” he muttered, squeezing his eyes shut once more while the girls laughed at how easily bothered he was.

     “Geez Reese, you’re such a prude,” Jordan joked. Although it wasn’t entirely a lie, he certainly seemed overly sensitive from the girls’ perspectives. There was a bit more rustling as one pair of jeans were swapped out for another pair, but eventually the noise and commotion ceased. Reese heard a couple grunts, and then suddenly the whole room started to shake, a giant booming sensation rattling the walls and floor. 

     Utterly bewildered, and just the slightest bit confused, he opened his eyes back up, his first thought being that there was some kind of earthquake. But Jordan and Olivia weren’t panicked like he was, and the source of the shaking was right in front of Reese: his sister was hopping up and down to try and shimmy the overly tight jeans up her frustratingly large ass. Her cheeks were being squeezed by the ascending denim, causing the wobbly fat to balloon outwards, inch by inch of it getting sucked into the jeans with each successive hop. Finally the hem came over the cusp of her mounds, and the titanic, Amazonian ass before him was sealed once more within the confines of his sister’s  tight clothing. “Well for starters, I’d definitely need to get something with a few more inches in the waist,” Olivia noticed, looking over her shoulder to check her butt out in the mirror. “But besides that, I like how they look.” There were a couple manufactured rips in the thigh area, but nothing overly distressed. But the yellow top still wasn’t doing her any favors. “I still need a new color up top though,” she commented.

     “Try the red one, it looks more subtle than the jacket was,” Reese offered.

     Olivia gasped at his little suggestion; his first unprompted and useful piece of advice all night. “Thanks, that’s a good idea,” she smiled, and pulled the yellow top clean over her head, once more displaying her prodigious bust within her lacy black bra before Reese had time to shut his eyes again. When he opened them a few moments later, Olivia had on his pick, a floral cami crop top with a moderate v-neck and a more subdued red than the one before. 

     “That’s it, that’s the one,” Jordan said with a nod. 

     “Yeah, I think you’re right,” his sister replied, clearly feeling the red and black outfit a lot more than anything else that night. “Reese, if you saw a girl like, in the club or something wearing this, would you think she’s hot?” she asked, not even looking down at him as her eyes were too busy continuing to check herself out.

     His face wrinkled up like a prune, “You’re my sister, Olivia, I—“ he stopped himself, knowing that he had made that argument dozens of times before, and it clearly didn’t matter. Olivia was evidently a lot more open with him with every passing day it felt like. “I’d think a girl was hot in a nun’s outfit if she was hot enough. The person matters more than the clothes,” he replied, feeling content with having dodged her question while still giving a sufficient answer.

     “I guess that’s pretty fair,” Olivia said. “So I’ll take it as a yes, cuz I like how I look,” she confidently added.

     “And that’s all that should matter,” Jordan mentioned, to which Olivia nodded along. But the PA system interrupted their little moment of empowerment, announcing to the whole store that they’d be closing in 5 minutes, and asked for everyone to please finish up their shopping.

     “Shit,” Olivia muttered, looking around for her clothes.

     “That’s the one, that’s the one, just go with that,” Jordan repeated. “Just wear it out of the store and have them scan it at the checkout.”

     “But I’m not getting these pants, they’re still too tight,” his sister protested, and sunk her thumbs into the jeans to try and pull them back down. She shimmied her hips back and forth, seemingly every direction, but they were just too tight, and wouldn’t budge. Jordan reached out to help her in trying puling them down, and they were starting to slip, but the further down the jeans slunk, the tighter they seemed to get, as the waistline approached the thickest part of the butt. “Reese, help!” she exclaimed, and seeing what Jordan was doing, he thought better than to protest the absurdity of helping his sister take off her pants and jumped right into action. His little fingers dug into the edge of the jeans, and he pulled as hard he could downwards, noticing only a slight improvement in their progress. “Get behind me,” she instructed, waving her hand back to where she wanted him, “it’s tightest back there. Jordan, you too.” Reese did as he was told, and stood directly behind her right ass cheek, sinking his fingers back into the hem and pulling while Jordan kneeled behind the left side and did the same. Just a friend helping out a friend, a brother helping out a sister, he thought, recognizing the absurdity of the situation but keeping at it anyways, knowing that his sister needed genuine help. After a couple more seconds of straining, the left side of her pants finally slipped over the widest part of Olivia’s butt thanks to Jordan’s significantly stronger ability to pull. And with the hardest part done on one end, the right side eventually came down too, and the smooth, bare cheek of his 6 and a half foot sister exploded in his face, bouncing slightly from finally coming free from its former prison. Reese instinctively lurched backwards in surprise, hitting his head against the wall, but the other girls didn’t seem to notice as Olivia quickly finished taking off the pants and grabbed her shorts from before to put back on. 

     “Thanks,” she huffed, glad that she hadn’t gotten stuck. “See, now I’m definitely glad I brought you,” she smiled to Reese, and her faintly returned the smile. “OK, now let’s get outta here.” She grabbed the jeans and skirt, her shirt from home, the yellow top, and the two other ones she didn’t have time to try on, and stuffed the appropriate clothing in the bin outside the stall designated for clothes that needed to be returned to their proper section. Quickly whisking her way through the store, she made a momentary pit stop where she had gotten the black jeans, and picked out a pair with the same length but a few more inches in the waist, hoping they’d be a proper fit for when she got home. Then they made their way towards the checkout counter, with Reese having to jog to keep up with the two larger women. They finally arrived at the checkout, only one other customer in front of them, and Olivia gave high fives to Jordan and Reese for a successful day. “Nice going everyone!” she beamed. But behind her brother, she spotted a dazzling blue dress, and quickly grabbed ahold of the largest size to add it to her collection, checking the tag to make sure it was the right dimensions for her.

     “Oh my god, that actually looks kinda stunning, are you getting that too? Are you sure it’ll fit you?” Jordan asked, marveling at the garment alongside her friend. “That looks like something that Lulu’s would carry,” she added, surprised at how classy but stylish it was for the store.

     “It seems like it’s the right size, finger’s crossed I guess,” she chuckled, as the customer in front of them finished up their purchase and the employee beckoned for them to come up. Olivia bit her lip in excitement at the risky purchase, already knowing it’d look good, but hoping it’d fit, as they turned to head back towards the checkout counter and finish up their shopping for the night. 

===============

Tuesday, May 25

===============

     When Reese went to sleep on Monday night, he realized he smelled something odd. Upon sniffing closer into his pillow, he realized that it was the source, and it smelled like… sweat. Shit, it’s probably from Olivia resting on them earlier today, he thought frustratedly. So he went to change the pillow cover and made a mental note that in the future, he’d make sure to give her massages in her room instead of his. He was lucky enough that his sister’s BO hadn’t stunk up his sheets too.

     While he was at school the next day, he received a text from his sister. Apparently she was about to fold her load of laundry for the week, but one of her friends had had an emotional emergency after getting broken up with, so Olivia had rushed off to console her for a few hours. And since she still had the party to go to later that night with all her old high school friends, along with another batch of his homework to work on transferring, she wouldn’t have time to finish folding everything. So if he could ‘please PLEASE do her a huge favor and fold them when he got home,’ she’d be super grateful. And being the kind little brother he was, he said yes. So when he got home, he did. Then later that afternoon, he got another text, saying she was gonna be home soon, so if he could please turn on the tub for her for when she got home, she’d be ‘double grateful.’ So of course, he did that too.

     In fact, he was still sitting on the edge of the tub, waiting for the water to reach an adequate level, when she burst in through the bathroom door in the middle of taking her sweatshirt off. Underneath the hoodie she was wearing only a thin, white tank top, its spaghetti straps heaving under the weight of her giant boobs, and her black dolphin shorts were as equally casual as her top. The outline of her nipples were obvious; she wasn’t planning on going out in public today, so she hadn’t seen the need to wear a bra. “Oh, you’re still filling it,” she huffed, clearly having expected the bathtub to already be full when she arrived. She breathed in quickly, trying not to appear impatient, although she was trying to keep to a schedule, and every minute spent waiting was a minute she wouldn’t be able to relax in the tub before having to get out and finish the rest of her prep (including a proper shower directly the bath). “Well, I’m here now, so you don’t really need to keep waiting for it,” she added, forcing a smile as she undid her ponytail and whipped her long, luscious hair free from its confines of the hair band. Shaking her hair free in turn shook her torso, which made Reese a bit nervous as he got up and noticed them jostling back and forth, only barely contained by her lightweight top. As he scooted by her to leave, she added a quick “Thanks!” and started taking off the rest of her clothes before he was even done shutting the door.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “Hey Reese,” Olivia yelled, “can you come in?” She was still in the bathroom, having finished with her bath and subsequent shower a few minutes ago. 

     He walked across the hall but stopped in front of the door before entering. “Do you have your clothes on?”

     Reese could hear her sigh with exasperation from inside before answering. “Yeah, of course, I just told you to come in so obviously you can come in.” He scratched his head, feeling foolish for even asking, before wrapping both his hands around the shiny gold doorknob to turn it and let himself in. The wave of steam hit him, along the the distinct, sharp smell of pomegranate conditioner and lavender body wash. Olivia was sitting on the counter next to the sink with her robe on, while she was typing away to someone on her phone. Probably Jordan, texting about the night’s plans. She greeted her brother by smiling faintly at him as he came in. “Close the door.”

     He looked at her for a second, confused. “Why?” 

     “You’re letting the cold air in, just close it!” He seemed to be questioning her a lot more these past couple days, which was starting to get frustrating. He still hadn’t completely said no to anything she’d asked, although he’d definitely been hesitant a few times, or asked why she wanted something several times. She wondered why he wouldn’t just deny her something if it really mattered that much, it was almost more annoying to have him question her motives instead of just turning her down. But she remained calm as he closed the door and looked to her expectantly to see what she wanted. She put her phone down and hiked the bottom of her robe up, making sure to still keep it covering her lower region, then reached next to her and lifted up a razor. “Can you help me shave my legs?” Help you? It sounds like you mean do the whole thing for you… “Look, I haven’t shaved in several days, they’re prickly.” She grabbed ahold of his tiny wrist with her other hand and pressed it against her thigh, then rubbed it up and down on her skin. Her skin was soft, but there were still some definite hairs beginning to stick out. Olivia didn’t have a lot of hair, and it was a sort of golden color so it didn’t standout against her skin, but she still wanted to be completely smooth before the party, since she liked how it felt. Olivia let go of Reese’s hand. “I know you don’t have a ton of experience with shaving,” she said, then grabbed her brother’s chin between her long, powerful fingers, drawing attention to his lack of facial hair, and he blushed. He had wished for years that he could just grow a respectable amount of stubble at the least so he could feel older, but the sentiment was even stronger after shrinking several feet to the size of a child. His slim physique was the only thing that made him look somewhat like an adult from far away. “But I do, so I can work you through it.”

     “I know how to shave!” Reese responded indignantly. He was so caught up in his sister making him feel infantile, he hadn’t even considered whether or not he wanted to shave his sister’s legs, and had subconsciously agreed to help without needing to say anything. 

     Olivia held her hands up at her brother’s reaction, realizing she might’ve struck a nerve. “Sorry, sorry. Just make sure to be really delicate with it, like you just need to barely be touching the skin and that should be enough pressure. Leg hair isn’t as strong as beard hair. Or peach fuzz,” she teased, rubbing her finger in the small dent between his nose and upper lip. “And there’s a lot less of it, obviously.” She handed him the razor in her hand and a bottle of shaving cream, then turned on the sink faucet next to her. “It usually only takes me like 5 or 10 minutes to do both legs. And I’ll give you five bucks if you can do it without nicking my skin,” she added with a smile. Initially he felt like rolling his eyes at the offer of only five bucks, until he realized that it was only a few minutes of work. That’s like… what, making two times minimum wage, even if I take a few minutes longer than she does? he estimated. She’d really pay me five bucks just for ten minutes of work? Guess I won’t complain… “But remember, only if you don’t nick my skin,” she reminded him, interrupting her thoughts. “No scratches or cuts.” 

     I guess that’s why, she probably expects me to cut her. “Deal.” I just have to focus and I’d be good. Five bucks is five bucks. Climbing onto a stool so he didn’t have to be eye level with her knees dangling off the counter, he lathered the shaving cream onto his fingers then applied it to her right leg, making sure to spread it evenly all around, from her kneecap to just below her waist. Olivia had made sure after hiking up her robe that a bundle of the fabric was collected between her legs to make sure her brother couldn’t accidentally see anything. This allowed her to lift the sides of her robe high enough that he could reach her upper thigh without risking exposure to any bits of his sister that neither of them wanted him to see while he worked. Delicately, Reese set the razor down at the top of her leg, slowly sliding it down along her leg, collecting copious amounts of cream along with several hairs here and there. Olivia picked her phone back up while her brother worked, confident in her little brother’s ability to work diligently. If only she had offered to pay me for the other stuff I do for her, he wondered as he glided the razor down additional columns along her thigh, rinsing the razor off after each stroke. What if my job was just working for my sister. Like doing whatever she wanted for 8 hours a day. Wonder how much I’d wanna be paid if I actually did that… He finished her upper thigh, then placed his hand back on it like before and rubbed it around. She looked up quickly, not accustomed to the feeling of someone’s hand gripping her bare upper thigh while she wasn’t paying attention. “Feels good,” he said reassuringly, then blushed as he realized the phrasing might sound weird in the context of shaving his sister. She faintly smiled, then went back to texting. Eager to move on, Reese squatted down so her knee was in front of his face, and shaved carefully, not wanting to nick the bonier area. Then he grabbed her calves with both hands and stood back up, hauling her lower leg upwards so it stuck out straight from the counter. “Can you hold it up for me,” he said, and she looked up to see him struggling to hold her leg with one hand so he could lather it with the other. Without responding, she lifted it out of his grasp, and settled her ankle onto his shoulder. Well… I guess that works, he thought, both his hands free now, and got to work with shaving her the area around her toned, muscular calf. It was a bit awkward for him to try and reach the counter to wash the blade off between strokes while still keeping her ankle mounted on his shoulders, but he was so used to awkward movements at his size that he hardly thought anything of it. Before long, he moved on to her left leg, which he was just as careful about shaving. Soon he was all finished up, and took her left leg off his shoulder so he could wash her razor and set it back down on the counter. He wiped down all the excess cream off her legs with the towel she had dried off with, then hung it back up to admire his work while she set her phone down.

     “Looks like you did a good job,” she admired, running her fingers along her leg, glad for them to be clean and barren again. She slid off the counter and let her robe fall back down to her knees, squatting down and spreading her arms open to indicate she wanted a hug. Reese felt good about himself from her positive feedback, and stepped forward to hug her back. The top of her robe was just open enough that he could see her cleavage grow bigger as his face approached her body, before she wrapped her arms around his head and held him snugly with his head pressed up against her breasts, nearly in between them due to the shape of the robe. The smell of her body wash was stronger now, and other than the awkwardness for him of being positioned between his sister’s boobs, he felt comfortable in her embrace and proud of his work in helping her. “Thanks lil bro,” she added, and let go of him as she beamed down at her good little helper. 

     Olivia picked her phone back up, and walked past him, opening the door while he followed behind her to her room. “Hope you take cash,” she said as she entered her room. Reese instinctively followed suit, but was stopped short as he saw her turn at the door with her hand on the inside handle. “I have to change first, silly,” she said with a wink, then closed the door while Reese stood outside patiently.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “Reese! C’mere again!” Reese hopped off his bed and wandered in through Olivia’s open door. She was dressed in sweats and a loose-fitting t-shirt, not wanting to get fully dressed before her party, but still needing to put something on in the meantime. She was seated at her desk using her laptop, her legs crossed with slippers on her feet, one of which was rhythmically tapping against her sole. “I’ve got another little bit of homework done for you,” she explained, swiveling about in the chair to face him. He was only as tall as her knees as he approached her, and had to stand back a little bit since her crossed legs and dangling foot was in the way. “Which is perfect and right on time, cuz I’ve gotta start getting ready for tonight soon.”

     “Alright, thanks,” he replied, glancing at the laptop and back at her with a grateful smile. But she remained facing him, and didn’t swivel back around or get up from her chair. “…Did you want something else? Like in return for you helping me?”

     Olivia shrugged, “No, no, I already told you, you don’t need to do anything in return if you don’t want to. And besides, you already helped me shave my legs before tonight. But… I did do something else for you,” she added with a sly smile. “Go on, take off my slippers for a sec.” With a request like that, he was confused what this ‘something else’ was, but he did as she said and took the fuzzy slip-on off for her, revealing an immaculately clean foot whose polished, clear toes wiggled to greet him. There was a subtle scent of peaches and cream emanating from them as he took it off, and he got onto his knees so he could stoop down and slide the other slipper off too. “Notice anything?” she asked, and he looked up to her now, her dangling foot being right in front of his face due to his kneeled-down position. The fruity sweet smell was stronger now; It seems like she put some lotion on her feet.

     “Uh… well it seems like you put on some kind of moisturizer after the shower…” he mentioned, biting his lip in thought as he studied her feet to see if he could notice anything more significant.

     She clasped her hands together excitedly. “Oh, good, so you did notice!” she exclaimed. “Yeah, after you told me they didn’t smell too good after my runs, which like, I totally get, like I have to sweat sometimes, but still, I figured I’d get some new lotion specifically for my feet, just for you for whenever you massage them,” she said with a gleaming grin. “Don’t they smell good now?”

     He respectfully leaned in a little bit closer—he could already smell them, he had just said that, but he still wanted to be polite. Her foot loomed so large in front of him, and he was more preoccupied marveling at its size than he was trying to sniff up a second helping. “Yeah, definitely better than before,” he reassured her with a courteous smile.

     “So, are you gonna thank me then?” she asked with a giggle, tilting her head to the side and hunching her shoulders nervously as she bent her ankle downwards and lifted the top of her foot up to his face. Wait, does she want me to kiss it? Like when she extended her hand and I ‘kissed the ring’ a couple days ago? 

     He hope he was right in his assumption as he gingerly bent down and planted his lips on the soft, warm skin of her upper foot, the peachy scent of her lotion returning to fill his nostrils as an unorthodox welcome. “Uh… th-thanks…?” he asked, unsure of himself. If he was wrong, this situation was about to get a lot more awkward.

     But luckily he assumed correctly. “Ugh, why do white guys never know how to use their lips?” she asked. “Like you didn’t even pucker or anything. But I guess it still counts. It’s not your fault, it’s just years of subconscious patriarchal privilege that never taught you to put in more effort,” she said with a laugh, rubbing his hair as she withdrew her foot and stood up. He rolled his eyes and smirked at her, knowing she was joking wit him but still probably believed what she said too. “Anyways, I’m gonna get dressed for real this time, do you wanna come with us tonight?”

     The question hit him out of nowhere. “Uh, isn’t it kinda like a reunion thing for your class though?”

     Olivia shrugged, “Not officially, I already know there’s gonna be a few other people there anyways. It’s a lot of people from my high school class, but it’s not just for us, it’s a normal party.”

     “Oh, uh… well that’s OK, you should still go and have fun with Jordan without me bogging you down.” He was trying to be humble about the whole thing, but he didn’t want to go anyways since his friends were gonna be playing Call of Duty in a couple hours.

     “Oh get over yourself,” Olivia scoffed, “you’re not gonna weigh me down. We have fun together, right? And since when are you one to turn down parties?”

     “Since I shrunk. And me and Jarrone were gonna play Warzone later.”

     “You guys can play video games literally any day you want. And bullshit on ‘since I shrunk,’” she said, hold up mock quotations in the air and mimicking his voice. “I saw you at what looked like quite the rager a few weeks ago on your story.” Reese groaned, Shit, why do I even still use Snapchat anyways? “Sounds like that settles it then,” she added with a chipper voice and her head held high. “Now go find something better to wear.” The only thing keeping him from arguing was the fact that he knew she was kinda right, he did like parties and he could play his games another night. Plus hrealized there would probably be alcohol wherever she was going, and maybe not the cheap shit that his 17 and 18 year old classmates would always buy whenever they threw something. 

     As much as he loved his sister though, he was a little cautious, and hoped she’d just let him have fun and not try any of her dumb antics or ‘experiments’ she’d pulled over the last few days. But he had a suspicion he wouldn’t be so lucky.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese was dressed in skinny jeans with white sneakers and a white, long-sleeve shirt that had the sleeves rolled up, sitting on the armrest of the sofa, as he watched his sister come down the stairs after getting ready. She was wearing the dress she had picked up from the mall right before checkout; it was a kind of teal and gold skater dress, that ended around the middle of her thighs and had a neckline that was narrow but deep, coming down to her midriff. Obviously her breasts were prominently displayed because of this, her boobs tightly pressed together from how slimming the gown was trying to be. And on her feet were a pair of black, open-toed stilettos with laces on the front, and such a high heel that Reese wondered how she was able to walk down the carpeted stairs without falling over.

     “Oh by the way, I forgot to email you the homework files earlier, so I just sent them just now,” she casually mentioned as she reached the bottom of the stairs, her laid back attitude contrasting how stunningly she was dressed. Her hair was bouncy and wavy too, and she had simple hoop earrings in as well. He nodded in reply as he hopped off the armrest and came to join her in the foyer. “What, not even a thanks?” she joked, having not seen his slight acknowledgement of appreciation. 

     He looked up to her with an open mouth to argue, “I... sorry, yeah, thank you,” he just said instead. I guess a head nod isn’t much of a ‘thanks,’ is it? He then went to hug her leg as he usually did, wrapping his arms around her thick, golden thighs like he was hugging a tree. Her skin was silky smooth from when he shaved her earlier, plus she had put on some lotion for some extra shine. “How tall are those heels?” he asked, looking to her feet.

     “Uh… 4 inches, I think?” Fuck, she’s almost 7 feet tall now. “Actually, you look…” she began to say, before lifting the hem of her dress up a little bit. Reese could see her panties, but they suddenly came closer as she swung her other leg around and stationed it behind his back, essentially trapping him between her sturdy legs. The bottom of her crotch, covered only by her dark blue underwear, was only half an inch over his head. If her legs were any further apart, it’d be touching her brother’s head, but if her legs were any closer, he wouldn’t be able to fit between them. Which he was; he was just small enough to stand up straight right between her powerful calves and thighs. “You fit perfectly!” she laughed, and for a brief moment, Reese was scared of what he would see if he looked up. He couldn’t face his sister to ask ‘what the fuck,’ only stare straight ahead while the warmth of her body surrounded him.

     But then she was done, and continued walking forward, letting the back of her dress flap against the back of his head as she passed by overhead. “Anyways, you ready to go?” she asked, slipping her phone into her bra as she grabbed a glass of water from the kitchen and glanced between him and the front door with an arched eyebrow. 

     Just forget it, he told himself. “Yeah,” he confirmed, and Olivia nodded and headed out the front door with her brother in tow. “I guess we’re taking your car, right?” he asked, and she nodded. He didn’t expect them to take his car, of course, since it was her party. But at least their dad’s SUV would’ve had his booster seat. It looked like he’d have no such luck tonight though, which probably meant another humiliating session to keep him “secure” without one.

     “Yeah, I don’t know when we’ll get back tonight,” she told him. She opened up the front door but stood back to let him get in first. “You remember what we did the other day?” He sighed, and reluctantly climbed into the car, sitting down with his head held back against the seat, waiting for his sister to sit on his undersized lap. She giggled, “Close, but not quite. I mean yeah, that’s what we did the other day, so I guess that’s actually correct, I just meant…” She bent over and grabbed his sides, before spinning him around 180 degrees and tilting him over slightly.

     “Wait, wha— Olivia, what are you doing?” he asked abruptly, confused why their method needed changing so much. His body was in the same position, but flipped reverse, so instead of his legs sitting on the bottom of seat and his torso resting against the back, his legs were propped up against the back of the seat, while his back was laying on the cushion with his head facing up.

     “It didn’t feel comfortable to have your head against my back,” she explained, standing up straight again and biting her lip to quickly assess how he looked and if he needed any final adjustments. “So we’re gonna try turning you around this time.” Satisfied with how he looked from where she stood, she took her heels off, throwing them into the passenger seat, and slowly stuck her leg into the car. It had been nerve wracking the last time to watch his sister get into the car with him already sitting down and realize she was about to sit on him, but now that he was practically laying down? Her smooth, bare thigh passed by over his head, and from his vantage point below her, it was impossible not to see her huge, bubbly butt underneath her dress as her body quickly approached his. But before she could finish seating herself on her brother, she paused: “Let me know it becomes too hard to breathe,” she said, and then unceremoniously dropped her massive ass onto his stomach, knocking the wind out of him. The front of her dress that covered the top of her legs was cutting off his ability to see all of his sister, but he could still see her as she gazed down at her little head between her legs, curiously wondering if he would recover his breath. He had plenty of access to air, but the sudden weight of his Amazonian sister had surprised him, even with the prior notice she had given. His lungs seemed to be restarting themselves as they only allowed him to gasp for oxygen every couple seconds, but she just watched patiently as his face reddened from the air cutoff. He couldn’t even get mad at her, because his body’s first priority was to make sure it get breathe before it could talk, and just being able to breathe again in itself was difficult enough when he was unable to escape the several hundred pounds of thick, weighty sister perched on his chest. 

     But eventually his face began to pale again, and the gasps lasted longer and came less frequently, as his body adjusted and he started to acclimate to his new position beneath her. “Oh good,” she sighed with relief, “I was beginning to worry you wouldn’t be able to breathe under me.” She laughed at the idea, but then went about lifting her bum a little so she could readjust her brother’s body so it would be more comfortable—ironically, completely ignoring any of his comfort in the process without even realizing it. Then she turned on the car and grabbed her phone out of her bra to plug in the aux cord and pick a playlist, then backed out of the driveway. But just as she pulled out onto the street, she glanced down to her brother. With his head trapped between her legs, he had nowhere else to look but up at her, and the sight of his head between her legs, constantly watching him, wasn’t one she wanted to enjoy for the drive. “Uhhh, that’s kinda unnerving me,” she awkwardly laughed with a grimace on her face, and pulled her dress down a little bit further so it covered up the rest of his face. With a satisfied smile, she shifted to drive, and the two siblings began their journey towards the party.

=====================

Tuesday, May 25 (cont.)

=====================

     Despite the tumultuous start of having been sat on by his sister for the car ride, Reese actually ended up having a lot of fun initially. There were some other attendees who were between his and his sister’s grades, and he got to catch up with them. It wasn’t at any kind of official venue, so nobody cared that he was 18 or asked for his ID when he tried to get drinks. He even saw one of his friends there, and both of them had been surprised that the other one had been invited, but were glad they were nonetheless. At one point, Olivia ran into an old friend of hers who had been a junior when she was a senior. Her name was Kayla, and she was an effervescent, young girl who had been on some of the same sports teams as Olivia. She was half black and half white, resulting in her short hair being super curly, and was just under 5 feet tall herself. But her energetic spirit was so fun and infectious, she hardly seemed as small as she really was. Of course, she wasn’t as small as Reese though.

     They ended up spending a solid 10 minutes catching up in the kitchen together, since neither of them had seen each other since Olivia’s final year despite being relatively good friends. Eventually, Olivia couldn’t help but mention that Reese had contracted DSD, and of course Kayla just had to see him for herself. She briefly knew of him, since he had been an incoming freshman during Kayla’s final year of high school, but being several grades apart, they had never had the chance to get to know each other like Kayla and Olivia. But seeing someone she had always known as being quite a bit taller than him, now looking up to her as much as she had to look up to Olivia, was an exciting idea to the tipsy 21 year old.

     “Oh, there he is!” Olivia exclaimed, pointing out his body that was dwarfed by the sea of people surrounding him. “Reese!” she beckoned, and was glad that he had heard her over the noise, and started to come her way.

     Kayla gasped as she saw the little man approach the two of them, before breaking out into a fit of bubbly giggles. “Oh my god, Reese! It’s me, Kayla, from like, your freshman year I think? How are you? Do you remember me?”

     It’s refreshing to run into someone so small for once, he thought, although he was still at eye level with her stomach, which was immediately visible because of her crop top. It beats being so much shorter than someone that you fit between their fucking legs. “Actually yeah, I kinda do,” he chuckled, giving her a polite and quick hug. It was also refreshing to be able to hug someone’s torso, even if it meant pressing his head up against their belly, rather than having to hug their waist or even their legs. I forgot she was kinda cute, he realized as he pulled away from the hug and looked back up at her. If I couldn’t find another girl with DSD my own size, at least someone as short as her could work out well enough. When he was tall, it was easy to quickly sneak a peek up and down a person if they just glanced away. But for some reason, always having to look up to meet people’s eye lines, made it feel a lot riskier whenever he saw someone who was attractive. He was nervous to break that eye contact with her. “So how have you been?” he asked, more out of politeness than genuine interest.

     “Oh I’m doing really good! I love college, I’m actually kinda sad that I only have a year left, but like, I’m also kinda ready to be done, you know? Kinda like with high school, I’m sure you feel the same way now.” He nodded; there were definitely more than a couple reasons why he was excited to be done with high school. There were a few seconds of silence, before Kayla turned to Olivia and back to Reese. “Well, hey, that’s kinda crazy, huh?” she said, looking Reese’s body up and down before tilting her head to the side to motion to Olivia. “The tallest girl I know and the shortest guy I know are siblings, what are the odds of that? I mean, you’re only a couple inches shorter compared to me than I am to your sister. Or wait… does that make sense?” She looked up, trying to calculate her wording in her head. “I mean like… you come up to… like I’m up…” She shook her head and giggled, “Nevermind, I don’t even know what I’m saying. I just meant it’s crazy cuz to me I don’t feel like you’re that short when I look at you, cuz how short you are to me is like almost how short I am to everyone else! Does that make sense?”

     “Yeah, actually, I think I see what you’re saying,” he replied. He only half understood the half drunken girl, because he was more focused on what she had said. That she didn’t see him as being that short. Just her saying that seemed to double her attractiveness to Reese, and she was already pretty cute.

     “It also helps that I got these super high heels on,” Olivia remarked, before swinging her long leg up onto her brother’s shoulder. If he was a normal height, it would’ve been impressive flexibility, but because of how small he was standing across from her, she didn’t even needed to bend 90 degrees. “They’re four inches, see?” she added, rolling her ankle around on Reese’s shoulder, the black plastic rubbing against the back of his head while he did his best to withstand the weight of her hefty calf and foot.

     “Oh yeah, I didn’t even see those before!” Kayla marveled, tracing her finger along them and momentarily ignoring the person whose shoulder was being used as a display shelf. “Where’d you get them?”

     “PrettyLittleThing,” Olivia answered, finally taking her leg off her brother’s shoulder now as Kayla took a step back again.

     “So, do you always let your sister just use you to show off her shoes now?” Kayla asked with a giggle to Olivia’s brother, who was looking plenty over it.

     “Yeah, totally. She pretty much does that every day for her leg stretches after she comes back from her runs,” Reese answered sarcastically, and Kayla laughed. 

     “That’s actually not a bad idea,” Olivia added, causing Kayla to laugh again, although Reese wasn’t smirking as much this time, knowing she might actually want to try that one day. “I’m joking, obviously, but we have been doing some like… tests? If you wanna call them that?”

     Reese’s heart dropped upon her bringing up the subject. “You’re not gonna make me do one again, are you? Really, here?”

     Olivia shrugged and looked around, before looking down to her little brother. “Why, because of all the people? That’s fine, I guess.” Kayla looked back and forth between the two of them, hungrily curious what ‘tests’ they were talking about, as Olivia looked back up and spotted a hallway with some closed doors. “Come on, we can show her in there,” she said, and before he could protest, she’d stooped down to grab Reese’s hand, pulling him along beside her towards the hallway while Kayla followed behind.

     Olivia knocked on the door a few times, but nobody answered, so she cracked it open and saw that the lights were off. “Ooooh, perfect, we’ll just be real quick,” she said, ushering her brother and her old friend from high school into the room as she turned on the lights, revealing someone’s little office space with a desk and some chairs. “OK so, basically,” she started, closing the door and turning to Kayla, “we tried to see if he could fit into any of my clothing, since clothing is normally like, you know, half a person’s height or so, and he’s roughly half my height.” 

    Kayla’s interest was piqued now, and she leaned against the desk, setting her drink down and crossing her arms. “OK now I’m even more confused and even more interested, show me show me show me!” she exclaimed in a hushed whisper, biting her lip in anticipation. 

     “Alright, so first I tried to see if he could fit in my yoga pants. As in like, just one of the legs. So he got all wrapped up like he was in a cocoon,” Olivia said with a giggle, reminiscing in the experience while Reese rolled his eyes but smirked at how goofy the moment had been. And then we did it in one of my rompers, so like I lifted him up and deposited him downwards through the top,” she explained, using her hands to indicate the motions. “And then his legs rested against the crotch section so he couldn’t fall down, and I was able to barely button the top up too. So all that you could really see of him were his little legs sticking out in front of mine.” Kayla laughed at the image in her head, looking to Reese and back to Olivia as she imagined him stuck inside his sister’s clothing.

     “I feel like you could sneak into a movie or something like that,” Kayla said, her mouth widening with her idea as her eyes widened. Aw, fuck, Reese thought. Just when I was starting to like you Kayla, don’t give Olivia any more ideas! “I mean I’m sure people with DSD who are even smaller than Reese have done it before too,” Kayla continued. “I saw some people on YouTube do it once, a guy just like wrapped himself like a monkey around his friend’s waist and then stuffed some clothing in so it looked like he was super fat, but it worked! They were never caught. And Reese is several feet smaller than him, I bet he could do it no problem. You should try it!”

     “What, like, here?” Reese asked nervously. He didn’t want to set the stage for Olivia to try and pull off a stunt like that in the future.

     “I mean, you guys came into this room so no one else would see us, right?” Kayla said, looking around and motioning to the fact that they were alone. 

     Reese glanced at Olivia with a tired, unamused glance that basically told her he didn’t want to, but she didn’t say anything. “Doesn’t mean we still have to,” he quietly continued, looking to Kayla again.

     Kayla tilted her head to the side and bit her lip, “C’mon Reese, pleeeeease?” Fuck, I kinda wanna be on her good side, I don’t wanna disappoint her. I mean, I dunno if I necessarily wanna ask her out, but like… I might? And I’ve already done this stupid ‘being worn’ thing a few times before, I guess one more isn’t that bad. Kayla’s hands were clasped together while she wore a puppy-eyed smile on her face.

     Reese looked downwards and shook his head, chuckling at how easily he was letting himself get persuaded. “Fine.” He looked up to Olivia, who was silently looking to him for confirmation, “Let’s just do it and get it over with.” But now she beamed, having been given permission to pretty much play around with him again.

     “Well, I’m wearing a dress now instead of a romper like last time, so how are we gonna get you to not just fall out?” Olivia asked, walking over to her little brother and examining his body for clues and ideas.

     “Like the video I mentioned,” Kayla chimed in. “He can just like, grab onto your torso. I mean that guy like just grabbed on like this—“ She paused outstretch her arms and legs. “Like if you had to grab onto a pole or tree or something.”

     “Yeah, that could work,” Olivia laughed. “Here, I can’t really take my whole dress off so I’ll just have to lift it,” she said, and then reached down to the bottom of the garment at the sides and pulled it all the way up to her chin, instantly showing off the toned abs of her tan stomach, along with her black panties he had seen before and her gigantic boobs stored within her black bra.

     “Holy shit, your stomach looks fucking great!” Kayla commented.

     Olivia blushed, “Thanks, I majored in exercise physiology for college, I’m trying to be a fitness trainer.” 

     “Shit, I’d hire you with results like that!” Kayla remarked with an amazed smile. But then she turned back to her friend’s little brother. “So dude, whatcha waitin’ for?”

     I was waiting because I wasn’t fully expecting my sister to suddenly lift up her dress and pretty much flash me wearing just her underwear… he begrudgingly thought, but climbed onto the chair next to his sister anyways, knowing he was still gonna go through with the dare. Because that’s what it pretty much was, a dare, even if Kayla didn’t say as much. He opened his arms up first, and slowly leaned in towards his sister, his head held towards the side, facing Kayla’s eager face. He couldn’t fit his arms all the way around her, but he still managed to get a solid enough grip, halfway around her chest, and then jumped up with his legs and quickly wrapped them against her waist. Her body was warm, but her skin was still soft against his arms. His head was tilted away from her body though, because he was dangerously close to her breasts, and didn’t want his head squished against them again. But besides that, he was just big enough that he could fit his limbs halfway around her, so that it was like he was squeezing her from the sides as he held on. “There…” he managed, his voice a bit strained as his muscles worked to keep himself latched to his big sister. “Kinda like this, right, yeah?” 

     “Well, except we’ve gotta hide you,” Olivia laughed, and let go of one of the sides of her dress so she could gently but forcefully guide his head closer to her body. Closer to her breasts. Against his will, but not to his surprise, his face got mashed against his sister’s giant boobs, with only her bra to keep them from fully exploding around his meager head. Although there was still so much bare flesh exposed, it hardly made a difference anyways. And with his body now fully pressed up against her, she was able to release the rest of the dress, and pull it down snugly over Reese. And it wasn’t a very loose dress either, so even though his body was small and relatively lean, it still pressed up against his back and made sure to keep him firmly poised against Olivia’s front torso. His limbs kept his body from sagging, but it was really her dress that was keeping him close. Uncomfortably close. “Can you look up at me too?” she asked, and Reese managed to scrape his head sideways, directly into the center of her deeply valleyed cleavage, before raising it up to look at her. And from Olivia’s point of view, she was able to look down into her dress, to see her little brother’s head staring up at her, mashed between her volumous boobs, each one bigger than his dome. Even Kayla came over now, standing on her tippy toes to be able to just barely see her friend’s brother, trapped within his sister’s dress. 

     “OH MY GOD, that’s perfect!” she shrieked happily, jumping up and down excitedly. “I mean it’s obvious there’s someone in your dress from like his body shape, and the little bit of his head popping up, but if you wore like a baggie sweatshirt or something it’d be perfect!” Alright, that’s enough, he inwardly grumbled, and let go with his limbs, quickly sagging down within his sister’s dress before spilling out the bottom like some kind of oversized baby being born.

     “Fuck, Reese, you could’ve ruined my dress!” Olivia gasped, flattening out her attire and making sure it didn’t rip as he came falling out from within. 

     “And you could’ve ruined my dignity,” he mumbled. He turned to Kayla with a tired expression on his face. “Ta da.” He wasn’t very enthusiastic, but that didn’t dampen Kayla’s spirit. 

     “Well, I think that was pretty cool, I kinda wanna try it myself one day, although I don’t think I’m small enough to squeeze under your dress Olivia,” she laughed, lightening her mood a little with her endlessly exuberant spirit. “But I think it’d be fun to do with someone!” She hopped over to Reese and gave him a friendly side hug for a few cherished seconds, “Thanks for showing me you guys.” She smiled at him, and between her charming grin and upbeat, nonchalant attitude about the whole thing, he started to recover over the humiliation too. 

     “Glad you thought it was cool,” he stammered, scratching his forehead nervously. “Uh, anyways, I think I’m gonna head back out there now.” As much as he liked running into Kayla again, he didn’t want either of them to get any more bright ideas while they were still all alone. 

     “Yeah, I think that’s a good idea,” she said, and the three of them slipped back out into the party, with nobody any the wiser about what had just gone down.

==================

Wednesday, May 26

==================

     Reese slogged his way through the door on Wednesday afternoon, and as soon as she heard the sound of his arrival, Olivia jumped up from her spot on the couch and bounced over to greet him. “Hey lil bro-man!” she cheered, standing with her hands on her hips as she beamed down at her half-pint sibling. It was clear she was in a good mood today, or at least had a lot of energy. Probably both. “How was school today?” she asked, watching him shrug his backpack off and wander into the kitchen for a snack. 

     “It was fine,” he sighed, trying to be polite but not really wanting to talk. He grabbed a pouch of goldfish and a glass of water and climbed onto one a stool next to the counter.

     “Did you learn anything new?” 

     “I only have like one more week, all my classes are either tests, studying for tests, or watching movies.” If he was being completely honest, he was also a little sad about his year ending soon, and having to say goodbye to a lot of his friends. But he didn’t want to talk about that with her.

     “Oh yeah, I guess that makes sense,” she laughed. “And then I’ll get only a few more months with my wittle baby bwuh-thuh,” she teased, wrapping him up tightly from behind and squeezing his mini torso against her much larger and significantly curvier one. He squirmed within her grasp, and she lightly giggled at how easy it was to suppress his struggles against her adorning affection, before letting him go so he could continue eating. “Anyways, I haven’t gone on my run yet today, because I figured I’d take you out with me!”

     He glanced over at her, and realized now she was dressed in her typical dolphin shorts with a pink sports top, already dressed for exercise.

     “Olivia, I dunno. I’m not really in the mood to do much right now.”

     “I know, don’t worry. But that’s exactly why I think you should come with me. Exercising is great for boosting your dopamine levels, so a little bit of jogging with me can get you in a better mood!” Reese lulled his head, not feeling fully convinced. He knew how fast and far she liked to run. Even at his old size, it would’ve been a workout. But Olivia seemed to be reading his mind. “Don’t worry, I’m gonna tone it down a bit for you. Obviously you wouldn’t be able to keep up with me if I was even lightly running. And I know you’ll get tired a lot sooner too.”

     “I’m not out of shape,” he defended himself, “I’m—“

     “No I know, it’s fine Reese, I totally get it, I understand.” She smiled at him sympathetically. “It’s just basic physics, nothing to feel bad about dude!” 

     He took a deep breath in, evaluating her offer. He had already gone with her to workout with her friend Elle, and before shrinking, he had considered himself a fairly active person. I guess working out with them wasn’t that bad, there were only a couple of mishaps. “Alright, sure,” he relented, and Olivia grinned approvingly. “It might even be fun,” he mumbled under his breath, trying to practice some positivity, and Olivia patted him on the back encouragingly, widening her smile.

     “That’s the spirit! I’ll let you finish your snack, and then we can go.” She twirled around to head back to the couch, before pausing to spin around once more. “Oh, and I invited Elle along too, before you even got home, cuz we’ve kinda started to be workout buddies together. Like she was gonna come along with me regardless of whether or not you were gonna. But you won’t mind if she comes with us, right?”

     Reese shook her head. He didn’t quite want her to be there, like he might’ve with Kayla and her infectious, bubbly personality, but at least she wasn’t as unpredictable as Jordan. “No, that’s fine I guess,” he told her, and went back to finishing his snack.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     As Reese, Olivia, and Elle jogged through one of the sunny parks near their house, the littlest of them all had struggled to keep up with the two giant women. It’s obvious Olivia’s not going at her usual speed, he had thought as he glanced over at his giant sister. She was pretty much just power-walking along the trail, while her blonde friend kept up with a light jog. But Reese had really put in more effort than he was expecting to, even given his decreased size. He had started out jogging, but his regular gait was so slow that Olivia ended up just walking regularly beside him, and she wanted them to speed up. So eventually he pretty much just ran instead, or at least jogged as fast as a person could without it being considered a full-on sprint. But that had proven to be too strenuous on his paltry stamina, and he had asked to take a break before they were even halfway through the trail. So Olivia and her friend had decided that they’d continue on, and circle back around to join up with him for the way back home.

     Sitting on one of the benches along the path, he had quickly grown bored, but after twenty minutes he spotted the two girls returning. And they were racing towards him, as if he was an impromptu finish line and they were trying to see who could arrive at him first. As Olivia dashed up to him, he tried not to notice as her boobs, strained within her tight, pink bra, ferociously wobbled up and down as her body bolted his way. “Thanks for waiting for us,” huffed his sister as she slowed back down. They must’ve been running for most of the time I was gone, cuz they’re a lot sweatier now, Reese noticed. I guess that means her inevitable massage will be worse today for me. “Come on, you ready to head back?” she asked, smiling down at him as he got to his feet. 

     “Don’t worry, we’ll slow down for you on the way back,” Elle added, causing Olivia to giggle, while Reese rolled his eyes and started up again on his run back home.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “Well, that was fun enough,” Elle said, wiping her forehead clear of some of the sweat that had accumulated. Neither of the girls were drenched, but they were both still glistening a little from the light perspiration of running through the springtime weather. “So are you guys gonna show me then now?” Elle asked, turning to Olivia as she glanced at her watch. “I’ve gotta get home to start dinner soon.”

     Reese looked at his sister with confusion and the slightest amount of trepidation. “Show her what?”

     “Well while we were running, I mentioned the party we went to last night,” Olivia explained, “and how I showed Kayla our little clothing experiments. Putting you in yoga pants, and a romper, and then a dress. Cuz I was trying to figure out like, ‘ok, hm, what else can I put him in?’”

     The young boy lowered his face into his hands, already moping what he knew was coming. “Olivia, like, all due respect, but we all just went out for a run and I don’t wanna get any more sweat on my body than I already have by trying to cram into one of your clothes again.” 

     His sister bit her lip, glancing to her friend in a secretive, knowing way. “Uhhhh, that shouldn’t be a problem then,” she giggled. 

     “Or vice versa. I don’t want any clothes being wrapped around my body either,” he added, thinking that maybe she was going to troll him because he wasn’t specific enough. “It’s pretty much the same as far as I’m concerned.”

     “Still not a problem, that’s not what she had in mind,” Elle said now, causing Reese to look up to the two giggling girls with a raised eyebrow.

     “I don’t want to touch or be touched by any of your clothes, Olivia, until at least we’ve both showered. OK? Is that fine?” Olivia rolled her eyes and looked downcast, and he could tell he had foiled her idea. 

     “If you don’t wanna do them at all, Reese, you can just tell me,” she said, looking disappointed.

     “No, it’s not that. I… I know that it’s like… fun for you or whatever,” he stammered. He felt uncomfortable with it sometimes, but he knew that ultimately they were mostly harmless, so he didn’t mind obliging her now and then if it kept her still willing to do his homework for him. “I just don’t wanna do them under these circumstances.” Olivia nodded in understanding, but still was disappointed at not getting to try Elle’s idea. But then her friend spoke up anyways.

     “I can do it though.”

     “Huh?” Reese asked, as Olivia turned to her friend, slowly realizing she was right.

     “It’s not wearing you in any clothes,” she shrugged, “or putting you in any or wrapping you up or anything, and you don’t get touched by any of your sister’s clothing. So all your demands are met.” Maybe I was wrong. Maybe she’s more unpredictable than I first realized.

     “She’s right, technically she’s right,” Olivia exclaimed, excitedly bouncing on her feet. “So now you have to do it, because we met all your little rules!”

      What the hell could they have planned then? he wondered. “Alright, fine, sure, whatever.” Part of him had agreed to go along with his sister’s fourth ‘experiment’ just out of curiosity for what it was. 

     “Go on, take off your shoes then,” Olivia laughed, clapping excitedly as she looked down to her friend’s feet.

     “HUH?” her little brother repeated, and watched as the slender, five-and-a-half foot blonde girl bent her leg up and pried one of her running shoes off her feet. They were Nikes, a peach and white color, but most importantly, they had just been worn by her after nearly an hour of running in the sun. “I said I didn’t want my body going in anything, remember? And I’m 3 feet tall, not 3 inches, what are you trying to do anyways?”

     “Yeah, obviously we know that,” Olivia retorted. “That’s why your body isn’t going in. Just your head.” Elle grinned with her tongue out in playful anticipation, before reaching over with her shoe and turning it upside down.

     “Wait, but can I—“ he started to protest again, before Elle pulled the opening of the shoe over Reese’s the top of Reese’s head. “Agh,” he said, stumbling back initially out of surprise. “It’s not even gonna fit!” he yelled, and the shoe fell off of his head.

     Olivia rushed behind him to prevent him from getting away. “You said you’d let us try, just hold still,” she instructed, pushing his arms down until he willingly lowered them himself. 

     Elle picked the shoe back up. “Well my feet are pretty big, and these shoes are pretty lightweight and flexible,” she explained. “Plus your head is a little bit on the smaller size.” She giggled at how obvious she sounded. “I mean, before you shrunk.” With her thumb and pointer finger tugging hard at the tongue flap, and her other hand’s finger pulling down in the loop at the back, she strained to pull the shoe down over his head. It was like she was forcing a hat to fit. A really weird shaped hat. But she was right about the elasticity of the material, and it helped that the shoe was a few years old, as it slowly began to sink down over Reese’s head. Soon his eyes were covered, and eventually his nose began to sneak inside as well, until the shoe was down to the widest part of the back of his head just as its insole started to touch his hair. 

     “I guess that’s as good as we’re gonna get it,” she started to chuckle, as she and Olivia stood back. Reese couldn’t see the outside world anymore, as only cracks of light seeped in, giving him the faintest vision to see inside the girl’s old running shoe. And the tongue of the shoe had just barely been lodged over his nose, so her musty smell was pretty much flapping against his nostrils whenever he stumbled about. Even inside, he could feel his forehead start to heat up, from the leftover warmth that had accumulated after running for so long. The girls began pointing and laughing at how ridiculous Reese looked, unable to see, and with an off-kilter balance as he fumbled about, blind to anything in front of him. The only advantage he had was the tip of the shoe branching out in front of him, letting him know right before he was about to run into something. 

     “Can’t even fucking see,” he grumbled, blinking his eyes out of annoyance, but all there was for his irises to register were the sparse few inches of dirtied insole and synthetic fibers that imprisoned his vision. But his inability to even walk straight caused the girls to laugh even more.

     “How’s it smell?” Olivia teased, causing Elle to snicker at his misfortune as Reese derisively huffed in frustration. 

     “Alright, you guys got to see, we’re done now,” he stated, and reached up to pull the shoe off of his head. The girls quieted as they realized he might not even be able to take it off. If Elle had struggled getting it on, it would make sense that someone smaller and weaker than her would have a hard time getting it off. And sure enough, as much as he pulled and pushed the shoe to try and gain his vision, smell, and dignity back, he just couldn’t make it budge. His fruitless exertion caused a second wave of laughter to erupt from the giggles; he might not be able to see, or smell anything other than sweaty rubber and foam, but he could hear them just fine. “Just get it off!” he yelled.

     The two girls showed him mercy though before making him suffer for too long, and Elle grabbed ahold of the shoe and lifted it—along with Reese—several feet up into the air. He didn’t protest as she began shaking the shoe up and down forcefully, giving him a headache as his body  flailed and tossed about. But he could feel the shoe slowly start to slip off more and more with ever successive shake, until finally his head popped out and he fell to the ground, landing on his butt. 

     Elle put her shoe back on and looked down at her feet, holding her foot sideways for a moment as she gazed at it in thought. “I can’t believe  your head actually fit in this thing,” she murmured, while collapsed backwards, tired from both the run and now having been shaken about like a rag doll. “Anyways, I really do have to go. See you guys later,” she said, hugging Olivia goodbye and waving to Reese as she headed out the door. 

     Reese heaved a sigh of relief as he stared up at the ceiling, until Olivia stepped up to him and bent over to smile down at him. “Hope you’re not too tired, cuz I still need a foot massage,” she told him, reminding him that his day wasn’t over yet.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese had been massaging Olivia’s feet for a while in her room when they suddenly heard a knock at the door. “Oh, that’s probably Jordan,” she said, perking up. She whisked her big feet right out of Reese’s hands and hopped off her bed, and ran downstairs to throw open the door and greet her friend. “Come on downstairs, Reese,” she yelled up a minute later, “we have a guest!” Reese slumped over sideways, collapsing momentarily on her bed like a stubborn child who didn’t want to get up. Unlike the last time Jordan came over to visit, he didn’t quite feel as giddy as he was expecting. Mostly in part due to how long his 6 hours of school felt, as if he had been there for twice that amount of time. And then coming home and immediately going on a workout with his sister and her friend. He wasn’t angry about having gone; the exercise was good and he admitted to himself that he was glad he went. But he was still hoping he could simply wind down for the rest of the day. But now with Jordan here, he assumed it was unlikely Olivia would just let him hide away in his room for the rest of the evening.

     “Hey Jordan,” he said, greeting his sister’s friend as he entered the kitchen. She smiled faintly and waved back to him. “I feel like we, like, caught up pretty well last week,” Reese told his sister, glancing towards Jordan to gauge her reaction. “And I’m kinda tired, cuz of like, school all day, and then coming home and going out on a run. So did you need me for something, or can I head back to my room?”

     “You’re tired?” Jordan chimed in. She didn’t believe Reese either, even though this time he was telling the truth, he was tired. “You’re in your last couple days of high school. Ever. It should be the easiest week you’ve had since you were in elementary.”

     “We went out for a run after he came home to get some exercise in,” Olivia explained, defending her brother.

     “Plus I had a final this morning,” he pouted. “So I’m worn out physically and mentally.”

     “Well anyway, I’m kinda tired too, which is why we were just gonna hang out by the pool and soak up some warmth while there’s still a couple hours of sun left. Maybe make margaritas too,” she winked. 

     I guess it doesn’t sound that bad. Actually, it doesn’t really sound bad at all, it sounds nice. He had fallen asleep—or at least taken incredibly relaxing naps—hundreds of times over the years, just by laying out on their patio next to the pool. I’d still rather be upstairs though, it’s a bit more private. “Why do you wanna hang out with me so much?” he asked.

     “Because you’re almost done with high school, and then you’ll probably be off to college and I won’t be able to see my little brother very much anymore,” she replied, frowning at the thought. Which was her honest answer too; she really was upset inside that he might be going away soon. Unlike her desire to always be close to home, Reese talked a lot about traveling when he was younger, and she wouldn’t be surprised if he chose a college thousands of miles away. She kneeled on the ground and opened her arms up wide to beckon him in for a hug that almost seemed matronly with how emotional she was being. As he stepped forward with a chuckle at his sister’s persistent affection, she wrapped her arms around his head and pulled him in so close to her that her arms were able to wrap all the way around his head and touch her body again. He struggled to breathe and almost regretted accepting the hug as his sister forced him into her bosom. Even with her shirt between them, he felt uncomfortable, and she giggled as his head squirmed and tried to pull away from her, jostling her giant boobs against the sides of his face. Jordan laughed at his childish squeamishness, and for a moment she almost wished she had a brother as small as Reese so that she could push him around and tease him like Olivia seemed to do with hers. If anything, Olivia was too nice; if Jordan’s siblings were literally half her height, she’d make sure they knew it every damn day. “You know I love you, right?” Olivia asked. “You don’t have to say it back, but if you do I’ll let you go,” she giggled, squeezing his head again.

     “Love you too,” he mumbled into the fabric against the side of her breast, and Olivia smiled as she let him go. “Now, I bought the margarita mix myself, so you only get some if you’re gonna be joining us. So do you want some?” He nodded, and she smiled and stood back up. “Good, then go get your shorts on,” she said, nudging him towards the stairs, “unless you wanna get tan lines on your arms and ankles.” He turned to head back upstairs and do as he was told, while Jordan and Olivia laughed to themselves and started pouring some tequila into a blender.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Olivia and Jordan were already outside, laying on their stomachs on the lounge chairs when Reese came downstairs. There was a small table between them, with two small mason jars on each side that were filled to the top with blended cocktails and straws poking out. They were each wearing a two-piece bikini; Jordan’s was red and Olivia’s was blue. The girls turned their heads toward the house as they heard the screen door slide open, and Reese came walking out wearing nothing but basketball shorts. He couldn’t notice it from how far away he was, but Jordan’s eyes looked him up and down, getting her first good look at his body since he grew up in the last 4 years. As a recent college grad, she would never go for an 18 year old, not to mention he was one of her best friend’s brothers. But she was still curious. And… he wasn’t too bad looking.

     “There should still be some margarita left in the blender,” Olivia said with a grin. She hadn’t even really thought he would actually join them, but she was happy that he did. Upon hearing where the alcohol would be, Reese swiveled back around without missing a beat to head back inside. He didn’t know where his parents were at right now, but he wasn’t gonna pass up this offer while it stood. And as he walked back inside, Jordan checked him out again. He had a nice back, or at least he would if he wasn’t the size of a kid. And his butt looked pretty good too, given his size at least. 

     When he got back inside, he was disappointed to see how much drink was left in the blender. He poured it into a small mason jar, that normally was used for jams but functioned as a mini version of what Jordan and Olivia had. And even given it’s size, it only halfway filled the thing up. Maybe they figured I’d only need a few shots’ worth because I’m so much smaller than them, he thought. But better than nothing. Might still be enough to get me tipsy. Then he remembered how small he was compared to his old size, and how quickly he had gotten drunk at the party last night. Definitely enough.

     He returned to the patio with his drink in hand, and took the chair next to his sister. “Hey Reeeese,” Jordan called out, “can you put lotion on our backs?” 

     Reese raised his eyebrows, “Why are you guys wearing sunscreen? Doesn’t that like, negate the point of tanning?”

     “Nope,” Jordan said matter-of-factly. 

     “It’s healthier for your skin,” his sister explained, being a bit more helpful than her friend. “It takes a little longer to tan, but it helps you from getting burned.” 

     “Oh. Well, can I have some then?” he asked.

     Jordan simply held out her lotion in her hand, looking to him expectantly. “I’ll put some on you first, and then you can do me,” she offered. Reese agreed and he went over to her while she sat up, and he took a seat on the edge of her chair. She took another sip of her drink, then squirted some lotion into her hand and rubbed it around on his back. Even though Jordan wasn’t quite the Amazon his sister was, her hands were still big, and he almost felt intimidated as she rubbed them on his back. It took barely a few seconds to coat his little body’s backside, considering her hands alone with almost as large as it. “Turn around,” she instructed as she finished up his back. He turned to face her, but his body was still positioned away from hers, so his chest was half twisted away from her. “Just stand up,” she sighed, “you’re not that tall. You’re kinda like the literal definition of short, bud.” He blushed and did as he was told, standing up next to her chair and realizing she was right, she’d still be easily able to reach him. She didn’t need to word it like that though. Or call him ‘bud’ like he was a kid.

     Squirting more lotion on her hands, she reached out towards his arms and began rubbing the sunscreen into his shoulders and biceps. By the time she reached his forearms, she was easily able to encapsulate the entirety of his arms within her enclosed fist, stroking it downwards to properly coat him with the lotion. She chuckled as he blushed again, feeling emasculated by her. “Why are you even doing my arms, I can do those,” he protested, but didn’t pull back.

     “Well I already started, might as well finish the job,” she said, moving on to his frontside. He gulped and averted his gaze as he felt her long, slender fingers rub themselves around his stomach, moving up to his chest. As her fingers ran along his pecs, her thumbs rubbed his nipples for just a few seconds, before she smirked and took her hands off him. He quickly inhaled as he felt her rub him there, but it had been so quick that he couldn’t tell if it was intentional or not. “Here, you can do the rest, I don’t wanna touch your hairy legs,” she said, tossing the bottle towards him, and he almost dropped it as he rushed to catch it in time. She took another drink from her margarita, then turned back onto her stomach, kicking her feet up behind her with giddy anticipation. “Me next!” As she laid on her stomach again, he noticed her ass sticking up in his peripheral vision. She’s definitely thicker than Olivia, he noticed, glancing quickly at Jordan’s thighs before scolding himself for comparing his ex-childhood crush to his own sister.

     Trying his best to handle the oversized bottle, Reese squirted some of the lotion into his own hands, and returned the favor to Jordan, spreading the cream across her back. Compared to how big her hands had felt on his body, his own hands felt so small and ineffective on hers, and it took him a bit more time to rub the sunscreen into her soft, already-pretty-tan back. She doesn’t really need a tan, he thought, almost bitterly, with how clear and dark her skin was compared to his and Olivia’s, but he didn’t say anything. She probably doesn’t even need sunscreen. “Looks good,” he said, stepping back to make sure he got everywhere.

     “Yeah I do,” Jordan joked, winking at Reese as she took another sip from her drink. He rolled his eyes and turned to head back to his own chair.

     “Don’t forget about me,” Olivia said, wiggling her back. He backpedaled to where she was laying down, and squeezed out the bottle over her back, rubbing the ointment on his sister. Like Jordan, her skin was soft, but not quite as dark.

     “Have you ever tanned nude before?” Jordan asked while Reese continued to rub the lotion on his sister’s back.

     “No, but I’ve always kinda wanted to,” Olivia said, suppressing a giggle.

     Taking another sip of margarita, Jordan called out to Reese, “Hey, why don’t you untie your sister’s bikini?” she asked, and the two siblings blushed at the notion, although it caused another round of embarrassed laughter out of Olivia as she grabbed her drink too. “What? You said you always wanted to,” Jordan said, feigning ignorance.

     “I’m not taking my bikini off when Reese is around,” Olivia whispered, but they could all clearly hear her.

     Jordan rolled her eyes, “Oh c’mon, he’s 18, right?” Reese’s face was completely red, and he withdrew his hands from Olivia’s back, deciding to be done.

     “He’s my brother,” Olivia sneered, but with a smile, and Reese hurried back to his own lounge chair. With each footstep, his bare feet slapped the pavement, which he felt was a hundred times louder than it really was. He did not want to be a part of this conversation.

     “Fine, fine,” Jordan said, turning her head away from the two of them and giving it a rest. Olivia’s head was facing the same way, but she felt fidgety now, itching her leg with her toes as she tried to rid Jordan’s playful remarks from her memory. With both of the girls’ heads facing away from his chair, Reese took a good look at Olivia’s body: her hair, tied up in a bun, her slender legs and ample butt, her long, muscular legs, fit from years of sports, down to her feet that he rubbed every day. He was glad she wasn’t nude, since he didn’t like to think about her like that, and he hated that Jordan was able to both emasculate him while constantly bringing up his sister’s sexuality whenever he was around. He whisked his head around to make sure his parents weren’t suddenly behind him, watching him watch Olivia, and he bit his lip as he turned back around, settling into the lounge chair. Olivia was right, you just need to relax, he told himself, finishing off his share of the margarita, and tried to just relax and lighten up.

     “Mmmm, juuuuust one more thing?” Olivia asked, turning back to face him and propping her head up on her hand while she rested on her elbow. Reese sighed but opened his eyes and turned to her. “I’ll give you some more of my margarita since I see yours is almost empty, if you uh… head inside and get some scissors?” He squinted at her and cocked his head in confusion. “The uh, chairs we have? Don’t exactly feel super great when I’m lying down, cuz my uh…” she trailed off and cupped her other hand under her breasts, then wobbled them a bit. “Let’s just say these things are gettin’ in the way; they don’t feel super great to lie down on.

     “Oh.” Girl troubles, he thought, glad he never had to worry about laying on his boobs when he lied down on his stomach. That was his favorite way to sleep, but Olivia had never really had the ability to do so comfortably ever since she hit puberty almost a decade ago. “Wait, so you want me to like, cut some of the straps off the chair?” The lounge chairs they were laying on were the kind with thick plastic bands, almost like straps, that were about two inches wide, and half an inch of space in between each layer. So unlike some kind of wooden or woven chair, technically she would be able to cut some of the straps off. 

     “Yeah, don’t worry, I got you guys these for Christmas years ago, remember? And mom and dad almost never use them anyways, they won’t mind if this one’s a little ‘broken,’” she smirked. “But if they do, I’ll just tell them I did it.”

     “Um, for some more of your margarita?” She nodded with a smile, showing how much she had left. Only a small portion of it would be enough to fill his cup of halfway again. His thirst for more booze made the decision for him. “Yeah, sure,” he said, and hopped up to run inside and grab the scissors.

     He jogged back out, the pair of scissors seeming oversized in his little hands, and came to rest by his sister. “OK, so, instead of me getting up and laying down and getting up and laying down to check how it feels each time, how about you just crawl underneath the chair and can kinda just see which ones need to be cut for me. Yeah?”

     “Um… OK, I guess that makes sense,” he replied, scratching his head but getting on his hands and knees nonetheless. Olivia smiled and laid back down on her stomach as her brother crawled under her chair and turned over onto his back. Already, as he stared up at his sister between the cracks of the chair, he noticed the plastic straps sagged slightly beneath her weight. Right above his head was where her chest  was positioned, so he took the scissors and positioned them against the edge of the chair so the blades wouldn’t cut her body. 

     SNAP! The first strap got cut, and the tension from being laid on caused it to quickly fly downwards and hit his arm. SNAP! The second strap was cut, and now Olivia’s boobs started to bulge against the open section of the chair’s bed. Jordan turned her head to face the other direction so she could watch the two of them. SNAP! “Oooh, I can feel it, you’re almost there,” Olivia encouraged. “Just one more I think!”

     Right as Reese was about to finish cutting through the fourth strap, the three of them heard a familiar voice calling out to them from inside. The final piece was almost entirely severed, but stayed intact by just the corner, which was now even more strained as it threatened to snap open. But Reese had heard his mother’s voice, and immediately frozen his body. “Did you guys make margaritas?” Tracy yelled out. From out the window in the kitchen, she was able to see the two girls out by the pool, but Jordan’s chair was in front of Olivia’s, so it covered her from being able to notice Reese under his sister’s chair. “Seriously, on a weekday?” Reese’s eyes widened, She already hates when Olivia drinks during the week, even though she’s out of college and over 21. And I’ve been punished before for having drank my parents’ alcohol. So if Mom catches me and finds out I was drinking along with them, as someone under 21, AND who has school tomorrow? She’ll lecture me for the rest of the night. 

     “She can’t find me, she’ll kill me if she sees me with you guys and knows I had some too,” he hoarsely whispered out, and Olivia glanced down to her brother beneath her tanning chair and uncurled her towel so that it draped off the sides of her chair, essentially creating a wall around Reese and blocking him out from being seen if anyone walked by. Which had been quick and smart timing, as Tracy walked outside to address the girls. But right as she settled back down on the chair, the sudden shift of weight finally snapped off the last needed strap, and suddenly her boobs came flying out from underneath her, flopping into Reese’s face. He grunted in surprise, knowing his mom’s nearby presence meant he couldn’t yell. And he couldn’t crawl out from under the chair, or else his mom would see him. He didn’t even feel like he could be mad at his sister; it was just dumb luck that caused the fourth piece to snap at the imperfect moment when he was unable to escape. Now that Olivia had finally gotten what she wanted, she hummed contentedly at being able to lie down flat on her stomach without her boobs getting in the way. She could feel his head under her sagging breasts, but she was powerless to move out of the way, since getting off the chair would reveal him to their mother.

     “Yeah, I forgot you don’t like me drinking on weekdays, even though I bought it with my own money and I’m over 21 and I don’t have anywhere to go tomorrow,” she answered to their mom, some clearly evident sass layered in her reply.

     Tracy sighed and rolled her eyes, not in the mood to argue with their daughter today. “Well no more, OK? Then she saw Reese’s miniature mason jar and held it up, “Hold on, did you give some to Reese too?” she asked, noticeably more irritated.

     “No, I haven’t seen him for a while, but that was my first cup before I decided I wanted a lot more than I made,” she told their mom, not skipping a beat on the bold-faced lie.

     “Hey, Mrs. Smith, why don’t you join us for a little bit,” Jordan piped in, a devilish smile on her face. She knew that Reese was trapped under Olivia’s chair, and figured he was probably stuck with his big sister’s boobs in his face, so she wanted to try and stall their mom to keep him there as long as possible. She might not be able to see him, but just knowing that he’d be trapped there was a deviously satisfying idea in itself. “You don’t have to like, actually tan with us or anything, but you should lay down and rest your feet for a little while!” she said, sounding genuinely encouraging to the woman who was tired after a day filled with errands and chores. 

     Tracy sighed, but decided the idea sounded nice, so she gingerly took a seat in one of the other patio chairs nearby to Jordan. “Well alright, maybe for a little bit,” she said, kicking off her shoes and crossing her feet on the end of the lounge chair. “But no more drinking for you two, we haven’t even had dinner yet.” With a deep breath, she eased into the chair and took a load off while she watched the sunset. Jordan turned back to Olivia, stifling a giggle as she glanced down to the draped towel on Olivia’s chair, knowing what was hidden behind it. And Olivia looked at her incredulously, before scoffing and laughing along with her friend, still a bit tipsy. “What’s so funny?” Tracy asked, eying over at them. 

     “Oh, nothing,” Olivia said. “It’s an inside joke… with a friend of ours,” she explained. She readjusted herself in the chair, and Reese squirmed against the cold, hard concrete on his back as his sister’s bikini-glad tits jostled against his face. “Sorry,” Olivia whispered down to him, before laying her head on its side and smiling at how coincidental the odds of him getting stuck at the worst timing were. 

     With his mom now relaxing along with them, and blocking his chances of sneaking back in the house without being seen, Reese had no choice but to lay dormant beneath the cold shadow of his big sister, while her soft, warm breasts practically caressed his face and reminded him that he wasn’t going anywhere. 

================

Thursday, May 27

================

     Olivia was up as early as Reese was the next morning, since she had an important day ahead of her for the first time since coming home from college. She had been sending her resume to various gyms in the area with the goal of being a fitness trainer, but she’d also applied to several other related positions such as an exercise instructor role, nutrition coaching, and even one that needed fitness models. But today she had an interview with one of the gyms, so getting up early and maintaining a positive attitude throughout the day was important to her.

     “I won’t see you until I get home, but good luck on your interview today sweetie,” Stuart chimed, brightly beaming as he kissed his daughter on the cheek.

     Olivia blushed and gave her dad a hug, “Thanks dad, hopefully it will be the first of many this summer.” Then she paused, and thought about what she just said. “Actually, I guess I hope it’s the only interview I’ll need to go on,” she corrected, and they both laughed as her dad picked up his laptop bag and headed towards the door.

     “Whichever scenario results in you getting a job that you love sometime in the next few months, that’s what I’m hoping for,” he said with a laugh. “Love you,” he added, before heading out the front door so he could leave for his own work.

     The downstairs toilet flushed, and moments later Reese came wandering out of the bathroom and into the kitchen to brew Olivia’s cup of coffee and make him and his sister breakfast like he had started to regularly do. “Sorry, I didn’t know you’d be up this early,” he said, referencing how he normally had her cup of joe and morning meal ready for her by the time she came downstairs.

     “That’s OK. Did you hear what I was telling dad? I have an interview later today, that’s why I’m up early.”

     “Oh, nice,” he yawned. “Congrats… I think. For a personal like, fitness trainer position I’m assuming?”

     Olivia nodded proudly, “Mhm, at Gold’s Gym near the Starbucks on 24th.”

     “Sounds pretty good. Isn’t that where like Arnold Schwarzenegger worked out or something?”

     “Uh, I dunno, I don’t really watch his movies. But it’s a pretty famous gym.” Reese pursed his lips and nodded in reaction. “Anyways, I also have a freelance session with a client I need to leave for that’s like, almost an hour away, so you don’t need to make my breakfast today, I already ate. But would you be able to make sure my clothes get washed today? Dad already started a load so I won’t be here by the time they’re done to start them myself, or put them in the dryer later.”

     “I mean, I’ll be at school all day, so…”

     “I know, but my socks and other whites are already sorted so you can just put them in before you leave for school and then switch them to the dryer when you get home. I’ll be back from my run around 3 or 3:30, so obviously they won’t be done by the time I’m back, but if you put them in before I’m home, then they should be dried and ready before I leave for the interview which is at 5. Got it?”

     “Yeah, that makes sense, I guess I can do that.”

     Olivia looked him over worriedly, “Are you sure? Can you or can’t you? If it’s too much or you have something after school then I can figure something else out, but I’d prefer to be wearing fresh clothes while I meet the manager.

     “No, it’s fine, I can do it,” he told her reassuringly. “I like helping, I wanna help if I’m able to, I don’t have anything going on after school so I’ll be able to take care of it for you.”

     “You’re positive? You really, actually will? You have to if you say you will.”

     Reese laughed at how overly serious her anxiety seemed to be making her. “Relax, yes, I promise, I’ll make sure they’re washed for you

     “OK perfect then, thanks a ton!” she said, bending over and kissing him on the top of his head. Like her dad from just a few moments ago, she grabbed her purse, phone, and keys, and headed towards the door. “Oh, and you obviously don’t have to do this too, but the cherry on top would be if you could get a bubble bath going for me before I get home so I can relax before the interview.” 

     Reese nodded, “Yeah, no problem, just text me a reminder or something before you’re about to get home.”

     “Will do, I gotta go now, I’ll see you later,” she said, waving goodbye to him, before heading out and leaving Reese to finish his morning routine before school.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “hey, i went downtown for my run today so i’ll be home in like 10 minutes,” came a text, buzzing Reese’s phone alert later that afternoon shortly after school. He was sitting on the couch, watching TV, when he picked up his phone to read the alert. Initially, he frowned, wondering why his sister was giving him an update like that, something out of the ordinary. And then it all came flashing back to him, and he suddenly remembered what he had promised his sister that morning. He hadn’t put her clothes in the dryer yet, but even worse it was because he hadn’t even remembered to put them in the wash that morning. She’d be home in just a few minutes, and it was now impossible that she’d be able to leave for her job interview in clean clothes. Fuck.

     He ran upstairs, desperate to at least do as much as he could in the few short moments before she’d be returning. First he bolted into her room, spotting her heap of dirty socks and t-shirts lying on the ground, and quickly ran to get a laundry basket to pile them in. He threw them all in, then hurried as quickly as he could downstairs with the basket and emptied the contents into the washer, throwing in a detergent pod and starting the machine. Then he ran back upstairs and searched the bathroom cabinets for Olivia’s bottle of bubble bath solution, and spun the bath faucet on while desperately squirting the gooey contents out into the tub. He could do nothing but just stand and watch and wait, the roaring of the bathtub in his ears as he wondered just how mad his sister would be at him. Reese distinctly remembered how adamant she’d been about how important today was, and how he’d promised that he’d help her out. Maybe she’d be nice and understanding… but he doubted it. And I might just deserve whatever I’ll have coming to me.

     As Olivia came walking through the door, newly returned from her hour of working out in the warm spring weather, she kicked off her shoes and looked around the house. It sounded like the dryer was running in the laundry room, and when she stood still and listened closely, she could also make out the sound of the bathtub upstairs being filled. “Perfect, he remembered,” she said to herself, smiling with pride at her brother’s competence. Ideally, the tub would’ve already been full so she could just strip her clothes off and hop right in, but she wasn’t mad. She hopped up the stairs and burst into the bathroom to find him standing awkwardly in the corner of the bathroom, nervously staring into the water. “Hey dude,” she greeted him warmly, and he smiled faintly in return as she stood with her hands on her hips. “Look at this,” she stated, and held her leg up in front of her for him to see. She was wearing gray thigh high socks, just long enough to cover the edge of her yoga shorts and make the two of them look like a single piece of clothing. “I’ve never worked out in socks like these before,” she laughed, twirling her foot around as she admired the unusually long footwear. “But all my normal socks were in the laundry pile so I had to get a bit creative.” He didn’t say anything in return, fretting too much over the fact that ‘the laundry pile’ hadn’t been cleaned like it should’ve been. 

     She walked over to the rather spacious bathtub, noticing it wasn’t even a quarter of the way full. “Oh, I figured it’d be a bit further along by now,” she commented. Now she’d have to wait more than just a few minutes until it was ready. Again, not worth getting mad over, but a slight inconvenience nonetheless. “Did you start it as soon as I texted you?” she asked, crossing her arms and looking down at her short little brother. He turned to her, face to face with her crotch, wrapped up in the tight gray running shorts she’d gone exercising in. He was too nervous to look up at her, assuming she already knew about the laundry. But he didn’t want to look at his sister’s camel toe obviously, so he kind of glanced away at mumbled his response. 

     “Um, kinda yeah, like… a few minutes after, like pretty soon after,” he murmured. 

     “Hey, Reese,” Olivia said, tapping her brother on his head a few times. “Why can’t you look at me?” she asked. He gingerly raised his head, trying to appease her request. He was surprised to see that she didn’t look mad, but there was still an air of impatience about her. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, and her skin still glistened from her post-workout sweat. “You know, I’m on a pretty tight schedule, now this is like ten minutes I’ll have to wait for it to fill up. That’s why I sent the text ahead of time. It looks like you just turned the faucet on seconds before I stepped through the door. I would’ve, I don’t know, shortened my run or something to adjust my schedule properly if I had known.”

     “Sorry,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck while struggling to maintain eye contact with her. 

     “I mean, I’m even still a little hot from the run too,” she sighed, and grabbed the bottom of her shirt, lifting it up and over her head, “I’ve gotta take this off.” As she tossed her shirt on the floor, he could see her sports bra was stained and discolored from her boob sweat having slowly soaked it over the last hour. She hopped up on the counter and leaned against the mirror, which fogged up a little bit around the perimeter of her body. “Ohhhhh, the tile’s nice and cold,” she said and closed her eyes, relishing in her hot skin being cooled slightly by the hardened surfaces she sat and leaned against. 

     “If you like the cold feeling after you work out, why do you always like the baths to be warm?” Reese asked. He thought it was a fair question, although maybe right now wasn’t the best time to be challenging her.

     Her eyes snapped back open, “Because hot baths are good for your muscles, cold water just helps reduce inflammation because it constricts the blood vessels, but since I’m usually not injured, it’s not useful. And I don’t enjoy like, in-between, room-temperature water. Either I want it hot or I want it cold. And considering you couldn’t even fill it up with hot water before I got home, I’m guessing you wouldn’t have been fast enough to prepare an ice bath either.” Reese looked down in shame, knowing she was probably right. The air was silent for a few moments, before Olivia hopped off the counter and knelt down on the floor. “I mean really, feel how sweaty I still am,” she told him, lifting her arm above her head and the side of her chest, under her arm. He didn’t really want to, but figured he’d do whatever she asked, just to keep her in a somewhat decent mood a little while longer. Does she still not know about the laundry, or was it not as big of a deal as I had thought? he wondered, reaching out his fingers and wiping them along her skin. Sure enough, it was hot to the touch, and thoroughly damp too. It made him want to wash his hands off, which made him empathize with how much she was still waiting to wash her whole body. “Sticky, huh?” she asked, then leaned down a bit, her armpit suddenly rushing towards his face. He recoiled in disgust as a wave of potently sour pit sweat invaded his nostrils, and Olivia chuckled at his reaction. “Yeah, pretty bad, right?”

     “Yeah…” he grumbled, wrinkling his face in disgust, feeling grateful when she stood back up and relieved him from having to smell her post-workout aroma.

     “Well, at least I heard the dryer running when I came home. Having clean laundry was a lot more important than making sure my bath was ready on time,” she said, sighing with relief. But Reese lowered his head again, scratching his neck again. Shit, she doesn’t know. I figured she would’ve figured it out herself. Or maybe she does know and she’s just waiting to see if I fess up to having forgotten. “Reese?” she asked, noticing he was avoiding her again.

     “Uhhh... well…” he mumbled, and suddenly Olivia’s face lost its relaxed demeanor and took on a more grave complexion. 

     “You did remember to do my laundry, right?” she asked, but she already knew the answer.

     “…Not really,” he said, barely audible, the shame he felt keeping him from projecting the truth. He dared to wander his eyes up to meet her own, and she could instantly tell he wasn’t pulling a prank on her. She’d only seen him look this mixture of nervous and embarrassed a few times before, so she knew he was being legit.

     “Are you fucking serious?” she asked. “Was that the washer I heard when I came in? Did you just put them in the wash as soon as I texted you? Is that why it took you so long to start my bath?” With every new question she asked, she felt like she was answering herself. The story was unfolding as her brain put together the pieces. “I had such a good thing going, I need everything to be perfect for the interview,” she yelled, tipping the scales from upset to clearly angry now. “C’mere,” she muttered, grabbing her little brother by the back of his shirt like an old-fashioned mother, and dragged him out of the bathroom in a huff. 

     “Ugh, wait, Olivia, let go,” he grumbled, squirming around as he was pulled against his will with her towards the stairs, his heels rubbing uncomfortably against the upstairs carpet as she hauled him along faster than he could walk. “Stop!” he yelled out, batting at her hand to let him go.

     She groaned in exasperation, “Stop struggling, you’re coming with me,” she told him, and grabbed his arm instead. Her fingers were easily able to wrap all the way around his biceps, and she effortlessly picked him off the ground and held him out to the side, so his childish squirms wouldn’t be able touch her or the floor. 

     “Olivia, let me go! I’m sorry I forgot,” he yelled, but she ignored his apologies as she stomped down the stairs and headed to the laundry room. She finally set him down now in front of the washer, which she could hear was tumbling next to a silent drying machine.

     “Open it,” she ordered, and he winced out of sorrow (and because he think she bruised his arm), as he climbed onto his stool and lifted the lid. The machine automatically slowed to a halt, and inside they could both see the soapy water filled with various garments of Olivia’s. “It’s not even close to done, fuck!” she exclaimed, slamming the lid shut so hard in frustration that Reese almost fell off the stool. The boy stood awkwardly by as Olivia closed her eyes, rubbing her temples to try and calm herself down, but she wasn’t sure what she’d do. It wasn’t like she had nothing at all to wear, but she had something specific planned out for her interview in an hour. So now she’d have to throw something else together, which would eat into her little amount of relaxation time before she had to get ready. Not to mention the fact that she distinctly remembered her brother promising her that he would remember. After she made sure and double checked with him several times, he remained adamant that he’d be able to do it for her. 

     “Alright, follow me,” she said, eerily calm now as she led him out of the laundry room and back upstairs. Except they turned into her room instead of heading back to the bathroom. After he followed her inside, she turned the lights on and closed the door partway, checking to make sure she still had a coat rack on the back of her door. Reese was confused by this, since he couldn’t tell what was on her mind, but was fairly confident that he was about to get in trouble somehow. “OK, so I think a fair punishment,” Olivia started to say, turning back to face her brother, as she lifted her leg up and pulled her long, thigh high sock all the way off, “should fit the crime.” Memories of all the other days his sister had stuck him in her clothes flashed in his mind, and he looked up to the coat rack as he slowly pieced it all together. She switched legs, lifting the other one up and pulling her other abnormally big sock off as well, but tossed the second one to the side. “Since these socks that I just worked out in are literally the only available pair I have, thanks to you breaking the promise you made, you’re gonna wait in them for me while I have my bath,” she explained, and squatted down to the ground as she curled the sides of the sock downwards. “Come on, get in,” she encouraged, and Reese took a step forward into the center of the socks, like when he had stepped into the yoga pants a few weeks earlier. As soon as his body was in the right position, she uncurled the socks back upwards, slowly wrapping up the 3 foot boy in the 2 and a half foot legwear. His arms were pinned to his sides as they became mummified in his big sister’s socks. And they were still warm from having spent so long on his sister’s body, that he could instantly feel his own body heat up from the residual body heat that had previously occupied his new cocoon. As soon as they were fully unfurled, she lifted up the sides of the fabric into the air, and Reese along with them, giving the makeshift bundling a few tugs to make sure he sunk even deeper into the foot section of the large material. As the edges of the sock inched closed to his head with each successive tug, he started to be able to smell the musty material. Holding him out in front of her judgmentally, she gave the sock a few more hard tugs, making sure to stretch the cotton to its limits, able to just barely reach it up to his shoulders. But she knew that it would be so tight, his arms wouldn’t be going anywhere anyways. And then, to seal the deal and make sure it retained its tightness around its unfortunate captive, she lifted the sock up, just as Reese suspected, and hooked the edge of it onto her coat rack. She stood back to admire her work, glad to see that gravity was doing its part in making the sock sag downwards and keep Reese from being able to loosen his confines. And he was dangled a good 12 inches or so above the ground, so she felt confident that it wouldn’t sag too far so as to let him stand again. 

     She didn’t even giggle or laugh, because she was so frustrated at having had to do this in the first place to punish her brother, that she couldn’t even take the time to tease him for his helpless predicament. “You’re lucky that Jordan’s house is on the way to the gym, so I’ll be able to stop by real quick and loan a pair of normal, clean socks from her. They won’t be unprofessional like these or sopping wet like the others that you uselessly stuffed into the washer like 15 minutes ago.” He blushed, but didn’t argue back. Deep down, he felt like he was getting what he deserved, for having broken his promise to his sister and almost ruining her interview. “Now you’re in a prison of you’re own doing,” she finished off with, then flicked off the lights to her room and headed back out into the hallway, closing her door forcefully behind her while Reese hung powerless from his sister’s door, wrapped up in her sweaty workout sock for the next half hour.

=======================

Thursday, May 27 (cont.)

=======================

     Olivia was gracious enough to take Reese out of her sock after finishing with her bath some time later. Then she finished getting ready for her interview and left a little early so she could stop by Jordan’s on the way and borrow her friend’s socks. After the stress that Reese had caused her after coming home, the stress that didn’t slow down as she went to interview for a job she really wanted, she felt exhausted when she got home. Even though she hadn’t done anything physically demanding, it had just been a long day. And she realized she’d never gotten her massage out of it either. Reese had been laying in his room, trying to cool down after what had happened, when he got a text from his sister moments after hearing the front door close. “need a foot rub” it read, so he wasted no time in heading downstairs right away. He wasn’t sure how she’d react if he ignored the text, but after seeing how he was punished after almost screwing over her interview that afternoon, he didn’t want to find out.

     “I’m sorry if I was a little harsh on you earlier today,” Olivia sighed, stretching out her long legs onto her brother’s lap. He quickly started kneading her soles, pressing hard into her flesh in an attempt to relieve her stress for her. “It’s just… I trusted you, because you promised you’d be able to take care of it, even after I asked if you were sure you just reiterated that it was no problem. And then... it was.” She looked at Reese in disappointment while he continued to work on her peds.

     “You don’t need to apologize,” he quietly replied. “I should’ve set a reminder for myself or something, I just can’t believe I forgot. Did the interview go well at least?”

     Olivia grimaced, “Well I got there on time, and I think I was pretty professional; my resume looked good. And he acted like he liked me.” She paused for a few moments, not wanting to make her brother feel bad, but she definitely wondered if her vibe was off as a result of the day’s proceedings. “But I don’t feel really good about it, I’m not really expecting a call back.” Reese looked down, feeling bad for his sister, but also guilty. His sister had a specific plan in mind, and growing up she had had a tendency to be narrow-minded: a wrench in the plan could easily throw her off. But she was also fairly trusting too, so between the two attributes of hers, she’d had no reason of suspecting that Reese wouldn’t deliver on his guarantee of setting up her bath in time and doing her laundry before the big meeting. But now they’d never know how well it would’ve gone if he had.

     “That’s OK though, it’s just one interview,” she spoke up again, “I’m sure I’ll have a lot more and I have plenty of time to take them over the summer. It’s not like mom or dad’ll kick me out yet, I’m sure they know it can take a bit of time after college to get things goin’.” She hadn’t intended to, but her words cut a bit deep for Reese. He was still worried about not graduating in a few weeks and having his fairly conservative parents kick him out regardless. 

     A few more minutes passed, with Reese silently tending to Olivia’s feet while she watched him and thought about whether his time-out in her sock had been too harsh, too lenient, or just right. She was surprised he was even able to fully fit in her sock; if she hadn’t been wearing her thigh high pair, she didn’t think it would’ve worked. “I know this probably sounds weird, but you don’t really seem that small from far away,” she said. “Like everyone looks short from far away, you know? But then when you get up reeeeal close…” Wrapping one of her hands around his little ankle, she effortlessly pulled him towards her several inches, forcing him to slouch against the couch’s armrest. Then she scooted forward so she was sitting on his waist, and bent her leg to the side like a butterfly pose, moving her foot next to her brother’s head. She automatically burst out laughing in surprise, seeing his tiny head dwarfed next to her arched sole. His head was only 5 inches tall, but her foot—from the bottom of her heel to the top of her big toe, was just barely 12 inches tall. She slowly crept her foot closer and closer to the side of his head, until the two were touching. “Oh my god, I can’t tell if my feet are just huge, or your face is just tiny,” she laughed, and pulled out her phone, opening up the camera. With the selfie camera on, she turned the screen around to show Reese, and his face paled at the sight. Sure enough, the entirety of his head fit snugly right up against her arch, with her heel below even his chin, and the ball of her foot higher than his hair. It was just so emasculating. But Olivia wasn’t even trying to be mean, or mock him; she was just in awe of how much her brother had shrunken. Even if I was twice as big and my head was twice as tall, her stupid, big feet would still be able to completely cover my head, he realized with a mixture of disgust and fear. Then Olivia’s eyes flashed with a spark of curiosity as she bit her lip, and he knew he was in for another one of her games. She hopped her bum back a few inches and leaned to the side so she wasn’t sitting on him anymore, then reached under with her hand and grabbed his body out from under her. He didn’t even ask what she was doing, since he knew he was moments away from finding out anyways. And there was no point in asking her to stop either. At least it might put her in a little bit of a better mood to play around with my body again, he reluctantly told himself inside. With his legs then roughly falling on top of her lap, she reached out with her other foot and placed it on the opposite side of his head from her first foot. His sound became muffled as her giant, warm soles covered the sides of his head. She began giggling as she rolled his head from side to side within the clutches of her feet, her feet moving up and down on either side of him. But they came back to a centered position and started gradually increasing in pressure, and then he felt his body start to move as she leaned back on her hands and lifted her legs up. Slowly more and more of his body rose into the air, until eventually all 23 pounds of him was suspended above the couch. Olivia laid on her back as her long, muscular legs lifted up and up to keep him there, the ends of which pressed firmly against his head in order to firmly grip him. His body seemed to automatically started squirming and thrashing a little bit—not out of discomfort (although he was a little bit annoyed), but because he had never felt the sensation of hanging in mid-air without holding onto anything. But as much as his legs kicked back and forth in search of a surface to ground himself, he was simply stuck. Anchored by his sister’s giant feet until she decided he could be free. Lucky for him and the frustration that he tried not to make visible, she eventually let him down after marveling at his body and her own ability to dangle it without even using her arms. 

     Like laying a piece of bacon down on a frying pan, from one end to the other, she draped his body back down on the couch, although his body was completely laying down this time instead of sitting up somewhat. “Hey, let’s watch something together,” she chirped with a smile, while he rubbed his flattened ears and tried to get them to resume their regular position.

     “I dunno, I don’t really feel like paying attention to anything right now,” he grumbled.

     “Come on lil man, we should lighten the load and spend some bonding time together,” she replied, not skipping a beat. Just as he was getting up, she practically jumped onto his body, her butt slamming into the center of his waist. The air was knocked out of him for a moment, and he was only barely able to breathe beneath the titanous weight of his sister. It felt like almost a thousand pounds were bearing down on him. It seemed that if she wanted to spend some ‘quality time’ with her brother, she’d make plenty sure that she got it.

     She turned on Netflix and selected Schitt’s Creek without feeling the need to consult Reese; it was a comedy, so she figured there was no reason why he wouldn’t like it. But even if he didn’t, it didn’t matter to her since she had decided it was their bonding time. And since his body was laying flatly beneath her, his head was on its side, meaning he couldn’t even watch the TV normally and everything was tilted 90 degrees to the right. 

     About halfway through the episode, their mom came downstairs to start cooking dinner. “Oh, I wonder if I can hide you so she won’t even know you’re there,” Olivia whispered, stifling a giggle that might give away her newly thought up idea. She leaned over to grab the blanket off the floor, and roughly settled it around Reese’s calves and feet, which was all that was sticking out from the other side of her hips. Sure enough, Tracy walked up to the couch to greet Olivia, and her son’s legs were completely covered so she had no idea he was even there. The only part of him that wasn’t covered by either a blanket or a butt, was his head, but since his mom was on the other side of Olivia, Tracy couldn’t see it. Reese rolled his eyes at his sister’s dumb games and considered just squeaking out a meager ‘Hi, mom,’ but he wasn’t in the mood to spoil his sister’s first time being in a good mood since that morning. 

     “How’d the interview go?” Tracy asked, and Olivia shrugged.

     “It was fine I guess, but I don’t think they were super interested,” she answered, and her mom frowned.

     “Aww, I’m sorry to hear that. I know you’ll get another interview lined up soon enough though,” she encouraged, patting her daughter on the shoulder, before turning to head back into the kitchen.

     Olivia snuck a peek behind her before breaking out into hushed micro giggles again. “She didn’t even see you,” she whispered, looking down at her brother’s little face next to her.

     “Hey honey,” their mom suddenly called out from behind them, walking up behind the couch. Olivia quickly rushed her hand down, splaying her fingers and pressing her whole palm against her brother’s face, concealing it from view once more. “Have you seen the paprika?” their mom asked, and Olivia did her best to act casual

     “Oh, I think I used up the last of it and forgot to get you guys some more from the store. Sorry.” Their mom sighed and turned around, heading back into the kitchen. Once the coast was clear, she lifted her hand off Reese’s face. ‘Close one,’ she mouthed down to him, tapping him on the nose from how cute she thought he looked. Whether he wanted to or not, he had no choice but to play along with her dumb little games. Although she realized that cover his head with her hand had been a close call, and even if he was playing along for now, she wasn’t able to stop him from saying anything… or could she? “I might need to try something more drastic in case of an emergency,” she whispered down to him. If his hands weren’t trapped beneath her massive thighs and butt, he would’ve face palmed with how gung-ho his sister was acting about all of this. 

     They had started on the second episode by the time their mom finished preparing the ham and had put it in the oven. Olivia heard her mom approaching from behind again, and without anything more than a quick glance down to her side and a rushed mouthing of ‘sorry,’ to her brother, she scooted over even further, covering the last of his head beneath her immovable, giant body. He wasn’t sure if his face was under one of her thick thighs, or her colossal ass, but either way he couldn’t see anything as he realized with a pounding heart that his sister had just fully sat on his face. His nose hurt as it became uncomfortably squashed against the tight fabric of her jeans, and he quickly worried that he wouldn’t be able to breath. Despite being somewhat constrained by her pants, the fat of legs and butt seemed to sink and conform around his head, cutting off his mouth from receiving any fresh oxygen. A desperate attempt to breathe in new air, which his mother apparently didn’t hear, was doomed to fail thanks to the warm, unflinching surface of Olivia’s body. And it didn’t help that she the other side of her butt and thighs were sitting on his lungs and stomach, making it hard to even inhale in the first place. His hands were completely flattened; he couldn’t even so much as lift a finger to try and scratch at his sister to signal that he needed air. He was just trapped, 100% at the mercy of Olivia’s whims, his consciousness dependent on whether or not she’d even realize he couldn’t breathe beneath her. He had never realized it before, but without any air left to exhale, Reese found himself unable to use his voice to even call out for help. A terrifying notion passed through his mind. What if this is how I die? What if she just doesn’t even realize that I can’t breathe under her, and doesn’t get off me until it’s too late? I can’t even tell her I’m out of breath, I’m literally unable to do a single thing to grab her attention, let alone Mom’s. 

     But lucky for Reese, as Tracy came around to the front of the couch, she spotted two little beige things stretching in between her daughter and the blanket. Olivia realized that upon scooting over to cover her brother’s head, she’d uncovered part of his legs in the process, and the jig was up now. A bewildered Tracy came around and snatched the blanket off of the couch, revealing that the pole-shaped objects were slightly hairy legs, with little socked feet on the end. “Olivia!” she yelled. “Stand up, right now!” she ordered, flabbergasted at the audacity of her daughter. It had been years since the last time they pranked each other, and Tracy thought the two were older than that now. With a defeated sigh, Olivia stood up from the couch, and immediately Reese gasped and sat bolt upright with fearful, widened eyes. He hungrily sucked down fresh air as his breathing slowed and Tracy knelt down next to her son worryingly. “Oh my god, Reese, are you alright, are you OK? Did she hurt you?”

     “Mom!” Olivia reacted, “you’re asking that like I’m a monster, I just sat on him for like, maybe 10 seconds, he’s fine.”

     “Be quiet, I’m not talking to you!” she shouted, angrily whipping her head towards her daughter.

     Reese’s breathing started to get back under her control, and the sudden relaxation of his nerves caused him to chuckle in response to his mom’s reaction. “I’m fine, mom. She’s right, it was only a few seconds, not like the whole time you were cooking or anything.” Tracy felt relieved, having wondered for a moment if he’d been beneath there for the whole 15 or 20 minutes that she was busy in the kitchen. 

     “We were just playing a game to see if I could keep him hidden from you. Do you honestly think I’d let him pass out or something?” Olivia continued, desperate to defend her honor.

     “I don’t know Olivia, sitting on your brother is a pretty weird game to begin with,” their mom bit back. She turned back to Reese, “Is she telling the truth?” 

     Reese nodded slowly, not exactly enthused about the little shenanigans his sister pulled, but knowing that she wasn’t coming from a malicious place of intent. “Yeah, she was just messing around. I forgot to take a deep breath before she… sat on me.” Another glare from mom to daughter as Tracy stood up, and Olivia rolled her eyes.

     “I don’t care what you want to call it, I think it’s dangerous for you to do that with him at his size, even if he agrees to it. You are not to sit on your brother again in this household, you hear?” Olivia looked down; she didn’t think ever since becoming an adult that she’d get chastised by her mom again. But she nodded nonetheless. Tracy continued looking at her daughter in disbelief for a few more seconds, before shaking her head and muttering something under her breath that neither of them could hear as she stormed back off into the kitchen. 

==============

Friday, May 28

==============

     The last week or so of Reese making Olivia’s breakfast and morning coffee had gone relatively the same, but on Thursday night Olivia asked Reese if he could make double her typical serving in the morning. She was mostly jogging every day, but after her interview debacle she had decided to commit herself to doing them daily, so she wanted to get some extra carbs in her in the mornings to balance her diet with her increasing fitness. She would’ve done all her jogs in the morning too, but it seemed that having Reese give her massages after coming back was becoming a regular thing, and unfortunately he had to go to school most mornings. But he could still make her breakfast. So as a result, Reese now also had a commitment, to wake up an extra 10-15 minutes early so he’d have time to cook the extra food, which by now was routinely consisting of eggs mixed with sausage, toast, and occasionally hash browns. But he didn’t mind the change much. It’s hardly noticeable, he reasoned to himself.

     Today, Reese had just gotten home (Olivia had gotten good about timing her runs to come back the same time he did from school), and was eating a snack in the kitchen when he heard the closing of the front door announce Olivia’s return. She was breathing heavier than usual, although not quite panting, as she came in and collapsed in the kitchen table chair closest to Reese. “Whew,” she sighed, leaning back as she faintly smiled at her brother, “that felt good!” 

     Reese returned a small smile back out of politeness. “Big run?”

     “Wasn’t really a run,” she explained, stretching her arms to either side, “or that big. Just a few miles. Can you get me some water actually?” Reese nodded and got up to fetch his sister a glass. When he returned, she had her shoes up on the table, just a few inches from his plate of quesadilla. He knew that if he mentioned anything, she’d just insist that she wasn’t actually touching the plate, so there wasn’t a problem, and that her legs needed to stretch. So he ignored it and handed her the water. “I went along that forest path near Clearview Park, since it was in the shade. It’s kinda warm, like almost 80 today I think, so I figured the shade might help cool me off,” she explained, then scooted her chair a few inches closer to Reese and moved her shoes from the table to his lap. Pressing the tip of her left shoe against the heel of her right, she pried it off, then did the same for her other foot. She sighed at the feeling of the cool air, as Reese noticed that through his jeans he could feel the heat from her heels resting on his legs. Olivia wrinkled her toes, erupting several cracks from her joints, and Reese sighed. He knew what was coming. He knew what she wanted, and evidently she didn’t even need to say it. He licked his lips nervously, wondering just how bad they would be, as he reached out to touch her feet. Her socks were damp, not quite soaked with sweat, but definitely not dry either. Knowing that she expected him to rub them (and that he felt obligated to), he was grossed out, but glad that the late spring day hadn’t gotten any warmer, or his sister had run outside for even longer. That’s a positive at least, he thought to himself. Maybe she even jogged on the shadier trails because she knew I was gonna rub her feet later, and didn’t want them to be too bad for me. He felt a little better at this idea, until his cynical side reminded him that she didn’t have to put him in this predicament in the first place, rubbing her sweaty feet while she just sat back in her chair relaxing. She didn’t have to go for a jog right around when I come home from school, she also didn’t have to come to me first before heading to the shower, and neither of those would’ve been much of a problem if she hadn’t guilt tripped me into massaging her feet every day in the first place. But he had turned in another batch of the homework she fixed up for him last night, and so far, no problems. So even though it might be a little gross, he wasn’t about to complain just yet. Maybe after school ended in a few weeks. For now, he could handle a little bit of his sister’s sweat and her tedious, if not demeaning chores. But still… he thought, as he kneading his fingers into her big, warm feet, inwardly cringing at just how dirty her socks seemed to get from a single run.

     “You know, I just think it’s so cool that every time I come home from a run you’re willing to massage my feet,” she eagerly announced. “I kinda feel like I’d be able to increase how far I run every time, since I have someone to tend to me when I get back just like a pro athlete or something.” Reese said nothing, but considered the fact that her idea might make his job worse. More running? That means more sweat. And more grossness that I have to put up with. “Nothing to add?” she asked, amused and perplexed at his silence on the matter. “I would’ve at least thought you’d comment on how bad they smell.” And with that, she lifted both of her feet up to his face, digging the moist tips of her socked big toes into his cheeks, and pushed them downwards, forcing a frown on his face. “Sad?” Then she pushed his cheeks back up into a fake smile, “Happy?”

     He looked at her playful expression with a humorless one of his own. “Unamused,” he replied.

     Undeterred by his lack of playfulness, she slid the foot a few inches across his face until it rested under his nose, then pushed her foot upwards. As a result, his nostrils were widened as the cartilage got stretched upwards, and suddenly the stench of her feet was doubled as her hot sock pressed forcefully against his face. His nose was wedged in the crevice between her toes and the ball of her foot, and its upturned figure looked like when someone makes a pig face, except the expression was completely lost from Olivia’s point of view since her entire foot was covering her brother’s head at this point. “Smell anything good over there?” she teased, as he unsuccessfully tried to shove her foot away from the foul-scented assault.

     “Yeah, it smells like shit, get it off,” he grumbled. The movement of his mouth just to complain caused his lips to smudge against the ball of her foot, and she cackled at his reaction.

     “Finally, a real reaction: anger. A classic of yours.” He continued grumbling, not wanting to say anything else since every word spoken meant the moist fabric would rub against his unwilling lips. But then he heard her say something which just made him feel even worse: “I’ll stop if you give them a kiss though.”

     God, I hate her stupid little games. Why does she think stuff like this is funny? Was I encouraging her to be like this? He could put up with her chores, but this was too much to ask. “No,” he grumbled back. And to his surprise, and her credit, she withdrew her foot, with an exaggeratedly large eye roll.

     “Jeez, for all that I’m doing to help you with homework. And such a small thing to object to too. See look, even I can do it!” She brought her other leg forward and bent her knee towards her, then lifted the foot up near her head as she leaned forward and gave them a peck on her toes with her eyes closed and a smile on her face. “Mwah!” she exclaimed, proving how easy it was. But she instinctively recoiled and her eyes flashed back open, narrowing her eyebrows. “Oh, they’re kinda damper than I was expecting,” she laughed. “I guess I don’t blame you.” But before he could sigh with relief, her leg extended back out and returned to his face, her heel smushing itself eagerly against his mouth. “But now that I’ve done it to prove that it’s not so bad, you have to too so that my kiss wasn’t made in vain,” she demanded, twisting the moist, sweaty fabric against his face. The awful, musty stench returned to his nose, reminding him of how athletic she was—and how old her socks were too. She’s literally stuffed me up against her tits, like multiple times too, yet I’m refusing her over a foot? I guess she’s right, if she can do it, then what’s my excuse? Even though her sole was resting against his face, she had been sure not to press any further than just touching against the skin, so that when he finally did agree to kiss her foot back, she’d be able to feel it. So not wanting to waste any more time, he puckered his lips and extended his jaw out a little bit, pressing his lips against her moist, dirty sock. A minor sucking sound was heard as he pulled away from the coarse, gray material, signifying that he had indeed given his sister’s sock a proper kiss. And as soon as he did, she whipped it away from him again. 

     “See? That was perfect!” she beamed, even though she hadn’t technically been able to see it. She had still felt it though, and just barely heard it. “Your massage isn’t done though,” she reminded him, and returned her peds back into his caring hands for him to continue his work. “You think I’ll need a shower before Parker comes over later?” she asked, and he glared at her with an even less amused expression than before, causing her to break out into a fit of laughter. 

     “Definitely,” he muttered.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “Ohhhh Reeeeeeese,” Olivia yelled throughout the house after finishing up with her shower. The door to the bathroom was wide open since she was letting out all the steam, and Reese came walking in to see what she needed. She was once again wrapped only in a towel, although it was clearly straining to conceal the private parts of her 6 and a half foot body. The towel was wrapped low enough that a generous showing of deep, tan cleavage was on display for her brother, but still high enough that it covered her nipples and just barely kept her ‘modest.’ And as he came to a stop in front of her, he realized that if she were to raise it any higher, he’d be staring right ahead at her nether region. Given the fact that he could see her panties still on the floor nearby too, he nervously realized that unlike the last time he’d shaved her legs, she wasn’t wearing any underwear beneath and was completely nude under her fluffy, white towel. She bent forward like she was about to talk down to a little kid, but made sure to keep her arm holding the towel up against her chest as her boobs threatened to spill out. “Wanna make 5 bucks again lil bro?” she asked in a singsong voice like she really was speaking to a child, and hopped onto the counter behind her. She deftly crossed her legs as soon as she sat down, so that her thick thighs prevented him from accidentally looking up her towel and seeing her exposed vagina. “I need you to shave my legs, and then give me a mani-pedi. Oh! And put some lotion on my legs after you shave them, you can use the peachy stuff I bought for you.” She smiled at him as if he should be grateful that her lotion was ‘for him,’ although he didn’t like the way she phrased it, as if it was something he had wanted himself.

     “Really? All that? When’s your boyfriend getting here, I don’t know if I’ll have enough time.”

     She raised her eyebrow in surprise and took on a more serious tone. “For one, Reese, I just told you I’d give you five bucks if you can get it done for me. I seem to recall you kissing my sweaty socks earlier for free, so I’m a bit shocked you don’t appreciate my financial incentive. And two, Parker is not my boyfriend.”

     “OK, OK, I’ll do it,” he replied, holding up his hands in defense. “I wasn’t trying to argue.” As he turned to head back out the door, she lightly bumped his butt with her foot to prod him along, and spoke up again.

     “Oh, and get me a piece of gum from my desk please!” she said as he obediently headed to her room.

     “Yes ma’am,” he mumbled to himself, grabbing everything he needed from her room.

     Just like last time, he did a commendable job of shaving her thighs and calves without ever nicking her skin. And when it came time for the other leg, she told him to turn around. He did, and then he heard her slowly uncross her legs behind him, her foot passing over his head as the other leg came to rest on top of the newly shaved one. “Ready for the next leg,” she informed him, and he turned back around to continue his task. After that, he squirted her lotion onto her newly smooth skin, rubbing the pleasantly scented cream around and somehow making his sister’s legs and feet even softer than they already were. “See, they smell good now, right?” she asked, and pushed her foot against his chest to force him to step back a few feet. As soon as there was more distance between them, she raised the foot back up in front of his face, pressing her spongey sole onto his face for the second time that day. “The area under my toes doesn’t stink so bad now, huh?” He shook his head in reply; her feet really did smell a lot better, but they were still his big sister’s feet and he didn’t want to have his face up in them any longer than he needed to. “Another kiss would make sense then too, right?” Without even arguing, since he knew he’d lose to whatever logic she would inevitably bring up, he puckered his lips and brought his little lips right into the arch of her foot, delivering another kiss to Olivia’s feet. His lips were a bit wetter than earlier, creating an even more noticeable sucking sound as his mouth retracted, causing him to blush. “Perfect, Reese, glad you like them,” she giggled. He didn’t say anything, only glaring at her. “Oh, so you don’t like them?” she asked, feigning surprise and concern. “You don’t look that happy right now and I can never tell what you’re feeling cuz you never seem to say anything.”

     Reese sighed, “OK, fine, they sme—“

     “Huh? Speak up lil dude, I can’t hear you down there,” she smirked, bobbing the foot on her crossed leg up and down while she crossed her arms.

     “They smell better, Olivia. Happy? I’m glad you took a shower so they don’t smell like shit.” 

     Even though his remark could be construed as rude, she burst out into laughter at his deadpan, slightly bitter delivery. “Aww, I love you Reese,” she said, continuing to laugh, eying him with amusement and adoration Encouraged by how well she reacted and how funny she all thought it was, Reese’s face broke into a smile as well, making him feel better about the situation, before starting to chuckle along with her. Their laughter eventually died down, and she leaned against the mirror. “I still need you to paint my nails though, I honestly don’t know when Parker’s getting here so we’ve gotta hurry it up.” He nodded attentively and grabbed the kid, kneeling down in front of her feet so he could get to work on applying a fresh coat of polish to her toes. She smacked away at her gum above him, looking at her phone, as he delicately brushed her clear, well-maintained nails with a dazzling, bright red. After finishing up with both feet, he moved up to her finger nails, so her hands and feet could match. 

     “Perfect!” Olivia exclaimed, hopping off the counter and looking down at her hands, toes, and freshly shaved legs. “And Parker isn’t here yet so I still have time to change, even more perfect! Come on, I’ll go get your 5 bucks before I forget.” She confidently strode out the door, and Reese followed behind, trying to avert his gaze from the towel bouncing off her butt as her hips swayed back and forth in front of him. He stopped at her door as she continued on in. “Be back in a minute,” she told     him, and he stood wait outside while she got into something a bit more decent.

     She opened it back up a minute later, dressed in high-waisted black jean shorts and a white, lace-up back tee that was cut off just above her bellybutton. In case it wasn’t evident she was meeting a boy later, her cute Friday night outfit made it obvious now. “Here, try to help me clean up a little bit,” she said, turning back around as she picked up clothes off her floor. “My room’s kinda a mess, maybe that’s another thing you can help me with! I know there’s cash somewhere around here. It might be in one of my pockets.” She kicked aside some of her clothes, absentmindedly looking through them while Reese helped her look. “God, my legs feel so good,” she squealed, clearly excited for tonight. Reese felt glad he could help get Olivia into a good mood as he lifted up one of her amazon-sized pairs of sweatpants that were taller than he was, and checked the pockets for her money. He heard a buzz from her desk and she rushed over to it, smiling at the notification before grabbing the phone and running downstairs. “Hiiiiii,” he heard her say downstairs as she opened the door, before a guy’s voice greeted her back. “How are you?” she asked, with more enthusiasm than he had ever heard her ask to Reese. He almost felt jealous. Wait… I thought she was heading out somewhere. Is the guy coming here? He heard the door close as they continued chatting, answering his question for him.

     The two continued chatting as they headed into the kitchen while Reese stood and listened. He wasn’t sure if he should continue looking for her money or leave. Is she gonna stay down there with him? I don’t really wanna interrupt them. She probably doesn’t need me up here still. Although I do wanna get my money… Their voices started to grow in volume and soon he heard them making their way up the stairs. “Oh yeah, my parents are both at the store, I think they’re grocery shopping, but my brother’s still home, he was helping me clean my room,” he heard her say, before the two of them turned the corner into Olivia’s room. Her head was turned behind her as she was talking to the guy, causing her to bump right into Reese as she entered. “Oh, I didn’t see you lil man,” she said. Olivia turned back to the guy, “Parker, this is my brother Reese. Reese, this is someone I went to high school with,” she said, her hands motioning between the two of them. 

     “Oh, uh, what’s going on, man?” Parker said, clearly surprised by Reese’s small stature, and he reached his hand out to shake Reese’s hand. He looked about as tall as Olivia, with black, slicked-back hair and a growing beard, dressed in a Nike t-shirt and basketball shorts. He seemed polite enough, for some reason Reese had expected him to come off as a douche, even though he had no reason to think his sister’s standards were that low. 

     “Reese has DSD,” Olivia explained after they shook hands. 

     “Yeah, I could tell,” Parker said, seeming to feel sympathetic for Reese. “That sucks man. I saw someone at college who was like, two feet tall once. Coulda had it worse,” he shrugged. He was right, technically, but it didn’t make Reese feel any better in the presence of this clearly more muscular and well-groomed man.

     “Oh, what college did you go to?” Olivia asked. Clearly they hadn’t kept in touch very well over the last four years.

     “Pacific,” he replied, slowly nodding. “Business major.”

     “Oh, nice,” she replied. What a stimulating conversation, Reese thought, and the three of them just stood there for several seconds. “Anyways, sorry my room’s such a mess,” she started again, and bent over to pick up a bra off the floor. As she bent down, her jean shorts stretched over her wide hips, teasing Parker with how big her ass was. Reese looked away from the giant mounds in from of him as he rolled his eyes at her lazy attempt, but his turning just put Parker’s rising erection in his view. Parker was too busy drooling of Olivia’s butt to realize him and his dick slowly growing a larger tent in his shorts was blocking Reese from leaving the room, and Reese turned away again with even wider, more scared eyes as he tried not to think about how giant Olivia’s friend’s dick seemed to be from his perspective. God, I really wanna get outta here now. Olivia stood back up, tossing the bra aside. “Yeah, this place gets messy pretty easily, that’s what Reese was helping me with, but I think he was just leaving, right?” she asked, looking down at him expectantly. 

     “Oh, sorry,” Parker laughed, stepping out of the way. 

     “Wait, what about the five buck—“ Reese started to say, but was interrupted by Olivia as she turned around.

     “We’re gonna hang out in here for a little bit, mkay?” she said, lifting her foot up and pressing her sole against Reese’s stomach, then forcefully pushed her brother stumbling backwards out of the door. The door closed in his face, and he headed downstairs, upset about not getting his money, as he heard someone jump on Olivia’s bed as she started to laugh now that Reese was gone.

================

Saturday, May 29

================

     Reese had been checking his grades on Saturday morning when he discovered that the assignment he turned for his English class last week had been graded: and he got a D. His heart nearly skipped a beat when he saw the scarily low “64” next to the assignment name in his class’ online grade book. D? A 64? After all that I’ve done for Olivia over the last few weeks, I put my trust in her. And now one of my most important assignments came this fucking close to being an F. He already had an F in the class, that’s what he was trying to fix, so technically the D wouldn’t hurt him. But it wouldn’t help anywhere near as much as the A’s and B’s that he had been turning in for other classes. He had to do something about it.

     He made his way to her room and knocked on her door a couple of times. “Come in!” she yelled, and he entered, closing the door again behind him. She was on her bed, laying on her side with her head propped up on her elbow, doing something he couldn’t see on her laptop. “Thank you for knocking, lil bro,” she told him with a cutesy smile, glancing over at him. She keeps calling me that a lot lately, he thought. Did she always say that, or is that something recent? “What’s up?”

     “Well, um, it’s about your homework… I mean my homework, but like, I mean the homework that you were helping do for me,” he stuttered. She seemed to be in a good mood, which made him nervous and broaching the topic with her. I know she didn’t mean to give me a bad grade, he told himself. But graduation’s in like a week and a half, so it’s still worth mentioning to her.

     Olivia cocked her head to the side, and sat up a little straighter. “What do you mean?” she asked.

     “Um, well I… I was checking my grades this morning, for some of the stuff that I turned in,” he said, scratching his neck.

     “The stuff that I did?”

     “Yeah, exactly. I mean, yeah, pretty much like, most of the recent stuff I turned in was stuff you uh, helped me with.”

     “…Okay.” She crossed her arms now, waiting for him to get to the point.

     “Anyways, there was, like, a D? On the essay you wrote for English.” He bit his lips, hoping she’d get the point.

     She looked to the side, then back to him, as if waiting for him to say something more. “Well, I guess it wasn’t my best work then. But it’s better than an F. What was the score?”

     “64,” he answered.

     Olivia shrugged, “Yeah, so I mean that’s not ideal I guess, but it’s better than an F. As long as it’s over a 60, it’ll help you pass. Remember, you don’t need a good grade, you just need something better than an F.”

     “No, I know that, it’s just that, a D makes me pretty nervous, you know? Like since grades are an average, then an A would help raise the average more than a D would. Or a B, I mean, I’m not trying to be picky.”

     Olivia narrowed her eyebrows, “Well maybe you’re ‘not trying to be,’ but you are. I didn’t try to get a mediocre grade, I just did what I could and that’s what it was worth. Like, Reese, I’m literally doing your homework for you and making sure you graduate high school, and suddenly my first grade I get for you that isn’t a 90-something and you come to me bitching about imperfection?”

     Reese gulped nervously, and started to feel embarrassed about being called out. “I just, I’m supposed to graduate like, really soon Olivia, and—“

     “I know.”

     “…and I’m just, like if I don’t then I’ll have to redo the whole year which is obviously a huge risk, and so—“

     “You know a really foolproof way to not have to worry about relying on someone else is to just do it yourself,” she argued, cutting him off. “You got yourself into this mess, and most people in your situation have to get themselves out. So if you don’t appreciate my help then fine, you can finish the assignments on your own and you won’t have to worry about someone else not being good enough for you.”

     His eyes went wide with fear of her abandoning him. Without her, he was worried he might have to spend every waking minute of the next several weeks working on heaps of late assignments to try and fix his grade. Ever since she had agreed to help him out, barely even a week ago, he’d experienced a refreshing sense of calmness and hope. “No, that’s not true Olivia, I do appreciate your help, seriously!”

     “It’s fine, Reese, I’m not mad,” she said, although given her facial expression, he wasn’t sure if he believed her; she clearly looked a bit offended. “And you don’t need to do any more chores or massages or games or anything else for me anymore, it’s fine.”

     “No, please Olivia! It’s fine, the D is fine! You’re right, you were doing a good job until then, I shouldn’t have complained.” Olivia ignored his pleas though, trying her best to focus on her laptop. But he rushed forward, falling down to his knees beside her bed and shaking her leg desperately. “Please Olivia, I’m sorry! The chores I was doing for you were nothing compared to how much homework I had. I can clean your room for you, or make you dinner tonight, or give you more foot rubs if you want. Anything! Just… forgive me, Olivia. Please.”

     Her face softened; as much as she had been frustrated by her brother’s complaints, she didn’t like seeing him beg like this. But regardless, she was still upset with him. “Fine, Reese, okay, whatever. If you want me to believe you though, I wanna be like, I wanna have no doubts that you need my help.” He nodded fervently, totally understanding her point of view. “Because it’s still time out of my day to go through all my old shit for you. So you need to make me believe.”

     “Yeah! Of course, for sure!”     

     “Fine, then first of all, I want you to go down to the end of my bed and give kisses to my feet as an apology. And if you’re willing to do that, then I also want—“ Before she could even finish with her demands, Reese had rushed down to the end of her bed, desperately grabbing ahold of one of her large feet and pecking her sole with his little lips. He glanced up to her as he placed kiss after kiss along the surface of her smooth skin, ignoring the smell of residual lotion from yesterday mixed with her natural aroma, to see if she was responding to his obedience. Her mouth was still open from not having finished her sentence, but she did nothing to stop him as he peppered her feet with kisses to show his newfound loyalty to her.

     He pulled his mouth back for a second. “Do you want me to give them a massage too?” he asked, before immediately returning to hailing her long, tan toes once more.

     “Um… sure,” she replied slowly, surprised to see him responding so enthusiastically to her demands. He pulled back with the kisses for the time being and shuffled forward intently, easily able to reach her feet on the end of the bed thanks to how tall she was. He quickly started to rub his thumbs deep into the arch of her foot, more passionately massaging his sister than any of their previous times together. As a show of good faith, he paused his massage momentarily and leaned in, placing another kiss firmly in the center of the ball of her foot, to show her that he hadn’t forgotten her original command, before resuming his massaging while she looked on approvingly. 

     He didn’t let up for the next twenty minutes, switching between her feet every once in awhile, and always making sure to place a solid, puckered-up smooch squarely on her feet like she had told him too. He didn’t want there to be any doubt in her mind that he was full of sorrow for ever complaining in the first place, and that he was desperate for her assistance. She was still on her laptop, but she shifted positions to get more comfortable, sighing contentedly as she crossed her legs. “Did you want me to do anything else?” Reese asked, wondering if she was maybe growing tired of his task. “What was the second thing you were gonna ask me to do?”

     “Huh? Oh yeah,” she murmured, forgetting that she had had two tasks in mind for him, but stopped herself out of surprise before she could finish telling him the second thing. “By the way, you can be done with my feet I guess, thanks for rubbing them for me. But uh, the second thing was that I wanted you to get some pen and paper, and write down ‘I’m thankful for Olivia’s help’ 500 times before I started working on anything else for you.”

     “Done.” He quickly stood up and ran out of her room to fetch a clipboard, some lined paper, and a pen from their dad’s office. He came rushing back in moments later with his tools, and sat on her floor, laying out the first sheet of paper on the clipboard and got to work writing out his sister’s decree, while she watched from her bed with satisfaction.

======================

Saturday, May 29 (cont.)

======================

     After Reese’s hour of writing out his sister’s punishment, she gave him the middle part of the day off since she was supposed to go out with Elle later to hang out with some of their friends and play Spikeball at the park. Her friend was just so athletic and got so into sports during their time at college, and coupled with Olivia’s love for fitness, the two of them seemed to make a great pair and were hanging out more and more. It was only a matter of time before Olivia invited her friend over for dinner with her family that night.

     “Hey, do you guys remember meeting my friend Elle when I was in high school?” Olivia asked, introducing her sporty blonde friend to her parents. Reese was on the couch, watching a YouTube video on his phone.

     “No, I don’t think we’ve had the pleasure of meeting,” Tracy warmly responded, reaching out her arms to shake Elle’s hand. “Ella, was it?”

     “Just Elle,” the girl politely responded, shaking Stuart’s hand as well. “Nice to meet you guys.”

     “So you two went to high school together?” Tracy asked, pointing between the two of them. “Been catching up with some old friends?”

     “Yeah, we knew each other in high school, but we pretty much became like actual friends in college,” Olivia explained, and Elle nodded in agreement.

     “Aw, that’s nice then. Well however you know Olivia, welcome to the family,” Tracy smiled. “We were just about getting ready to eat, are you joining us?” Elle nodded, and Tracy turned to the living room where her son was. “Reese, can you come set the table?”

     “I’m not really hungry, Mom,” he replied, not looking up from his phone.

     “I still want you to set the table,” his mom answered without missing a beat. “Your dad and I made dinner, and Olivia brought a friend over.” Reese had been so focused on his video, he hadn’t even realized there was a fifth person in the house, and he turned to look over the couch and see who Olivia brought.

     “Hey Reese,” Elle mentioned, waving at him from the kitchen, and a small sliver of him felt weirdly glad that his sister hadn’t brought back Jordan. 

     “Oh. Hi,” he said, then jumped off the couch to get some plates and silverware from the bottom cabinets and set up the dinner table for everyone else. Elle turned to sit down and wait at the table while Olivia went to grab a cup of water from the sink. But Tracy happened to glance down as her daughter walked by, and noticed that Olivia had left big, brown footprints behind her, that she realized trailed all the way to the front door. 

     “Olivia, wait, stop!” Tracy ordered, holding up her hand as she gazed at the trail. Olivia did as she was told and paused mid motion, confused about her mom’s sudden tone of concern. She looked behind her and followed Tracy’s eye line downward to the floor, realizing the trail of slightly discolored smudges she’d left on the wooden floors. There was a second trail too, which must’ve been from Elle’s footprint. “Lemme see the bottom of your feet,” Tracy insisted, and Olivia lifted one of her legs up behind her, showing off the bottoms of her soles. They were completely brown, defiled from the hours spent playing barefoot in the park with her friends. “Oh, Olivia, they’re filthy! How could you come home like that, weren’t you wearing any shoes?”

     “Uh… sorry Mom, we were playing Spikeball at Beaumont Park. I didn’t realize they got so bad,” she grimaced, turning her foot over and peering at her sole from another angle.

     “Elle, I’m assuming yours are pretty bad too?” Tracy turned and asked, trying to still be polite but visibly upset by her tarnished floors. 

     The other girl’s mouth was open, looking at her and her friend’s mistake and what they had accidentally tracked in. She lifted her foot onto her lap to look at the sole, and saw it was just as stained with crud as Olivia’s. “Oh, Mrs. Smith I’m sorry, I didn’t even realize,” she apologized, looking around like she wasn’t sure where to walk next without soiling even more of their house. Stuart raised his eyebrows as he looked at what all the fuss was about, but didn’t add anything as he carried the food over to the table.

     “How about you two go wash your feet off in the tub upstairs,” Tracy suggested.

     Olivia eyed the food her dad carried to the table: a golden glazed ham, juicy red beets, and some creamy mashed potatoes. “Can we do it after dinner? I literally haven’t eaten since lunch, I’m so hungry.”

     Her mom shook her head, “No, Olivia, I don’t wanna forget, and then you end up walking on the carpet and getting dirt in the fibers that are hard to clean out. Just go do it now.”

     “We’re gonna have to walk on the carpet anyways to get upstairs,” her daughter rebutted, before their guest came up with a solution.

     “We could put our feet in ziplock bags,” Elle offered with a shrug. “Kinda weird but it’d work.” Reese finished up with setting the table, and as Olivia looked at him, an idea formed in her mind.

     “Reese, didn’t you say you weren’t that hungry, you weren’t gonna eat with us?” 

     Her brother looked up at her, having zoned himself out from their conversation until he heard his name called. “Uhh… yeah? Why do you ask?”

     “Then you can clean our feet!” Olivia announced with a smile, glad to have found a solution that could work for everyone.

     “Oh, Olivia, don’t make your brother do that,” Tracy commented, wrinkling her face at such a notion. “It’ll only take you and your friend ten minutes, just go on upstairs and do it.”

     “Yeah, well that’s ten minutes longer I’ll have to wait for dinner. And I’m not gonna ‘make’ him do anything; he already kinda owes me for something.”

     “For what?” their mom asked suspiciously, crossing her arms. What kind of thing could he owe her for that would make him willing to watch his sister’s (and her friend’s) disgusting feet?

     “That’s a brother-sister secret,” Olivia proudly declared, bending her knees so she could pull her brother up against her legs and ruffle his hair. “But you won’t mind, right?” she asked, looking down at him.

     He rubbed the back of his head, feeling awkward with the eyes of everyone in the room focused on him. “Yeah Mom it’s fine. Olivia’s right, I kinda owe her for something she’s been helping me with. I don’t mind.”

     Tracy didn’t say anything at first, eying her children. “I still don’t see why you can’t just go wash off upstairs, honey.”

     Olivia rolled her eyes now, “Mom, he already agreed to it anyways. It’s fine.” Tracy saw that there was no point in arguing and sighed as she joined her husband and Elle at the table, as Olivia did her best to backtrack her steps as much as possible so as not to further smear the floors. And Reese headed into the kitchen to grab a towel, a sponge, and a Tupperware container that he filled with warm, soapy water. Then he carried it into the dining room with both hands like he was bringing in a dish, except instead of setting it down on the table, he knelt down on the floor with it instead. Normally Olivia and Reese sat opposite each other on the long ends of the table, with their parents at the top and bottom, but this time his sister had hauled his chair around to her side to sit next to her friend, leaving room for Reese to dip under the table. Tracy ducked her head under too, frowning at how weird it still was, but resigned to the fact that her children were both adults now and didn’t need her second-guessing their every decision. The least involved was Stuart of course, who frankly didn’t care if it was a game or a bet or an IOU; they were still kids in his eyes, so he just let them do whatever they wanted.

     Reese laid the towel to make sure the water wouldn’t drip onto the floor, and then set the tray of warm water on top. He sat in front of Olivia’s feet first, and she kindly offered him her giant, dusty foot, wiggling her toes to remind him that all of her crevices needed to be cleaned. Grabbing her ankle, the boy winced at the foul-smelling crud that covered her sole, but nonetheless dipped his sponge in the water and started rubbing away. “Mmmmm, the warm water was a nice touch,” Olivia murmured.

     “Thanks,” he said, as the brown water slowly dripped off her feet, into the water again and on the towel. Slowly, it seemed he was able to erode the muck from her sole.

     “I know that I’m the one you owe and not Elle, but remember that mom wants you to clean Elle’s feet too, OK? So do just as good of a job with hers as you’re doing with mine.” He didn’t needed the reminder, but he rolled his eyes and voiced his acquiescence anyways. Technically, mom didn’t want me to, only you did, he thought. But the difference didn’t matter. 

     Tracy didn’t like being reminded that her son was under the table though, or hearing the soft splashes of his water tray while Olivia happily ate her dinner up above, so the woman started talking with Elle to try and get a conversation going with the family. “So, Elle. Olivia said you two knew each other in high school, but didn’t really become friends til college?” Elle nodded, and relayed the story of how the two girls slowly got to know each other better through the years, with Olivia piping in details here and there and Stuart occasionally conversing as well. It wasn’t long before the whole family had forgotten about Reese down under the table; even Olivia had stopped being aware of her little brother tending to her dirty feet below her. Until eventually, fully washed, he patted them dry with the towel.

     He then scooted over so he was in front of Elle’s legs now, who was completely oblivious to his presence and like everyone else had forgotten he was even there. Reese gingerly reached out to take hold of one of her feet, and she yelped out in surprise, pulling her legs away instinctively. “Oh! Sorry, I totally forgot about you Reese,” she commented, making the boy blush. Slowly moving her legs back out in front of her, she lowered her head under the table to watch as her friend’s little brother obediently took ahold of her soles to start cleaning them. Even though she had played out in the dirt for just as long as Olivia, Elle’s skin was much fairer than Olivia’s bronzed tan, so the contrast between her pale skin and the dark dirt made the task seem even more monumental. Just like with his sister’s feet, Reese could faintly smell the mixture of skin, sweat, and soil that was caked between her toes. It was just a smell he had to put up with though.

     Finally, Reese thought he was done as he dried off Elle’s feet a few minutes later and prepared to get out from under the table. But Olivia was walking by to grab some more water from the kitchen, and bent over to look at him under there. “Hey Mom, you know since he already cleaned mine and Elle’s, why don’t you let him clean yours too?” Reese froze up upon hearing this. It was already annoying enough that he had to clean his sister’s, but he did it without complaining since he didn’t want another fiasco like this morning, or to lose out on her helping him. Even cleaning Elle’s had been a bit much. But for her to now make him add his mom’s to the list?

     Tracy scoffed at the idea, curling her toes and withdrawing her legs under her chair. “Oh, no. Really Olivia? I’m sure he thinks doing yours and your friend’s were more than enough, and my feet aren’t as dirty as yours. I didn’t track dirt through the house, remember?”

     Olivia ignored her mom’s accusation and doubled down on the idea. “C’mon, didn’t Jesus wash people’s feet in the Bible? You’re just like Jesus, Reese, that’s not such a bad thing,” she joked, lightly prodding her brother with her foot before heading back around to her seat.

     Their mom sighed, frowning at her daughter and the games she was playing with her brother. “Sweetie… really?” She wasn’t quite defending her son with the same gusto as before, but she still wasn’t about to so easily be persuaded. 

     “Reese, go ahead. Maybe Mom will like it, but if she doesn’t like it then she doesn’t like it.” Tracy was still hesitant, but her son wasn’t saying no. And he had given her a foot rub about a week ago. So maybe it wasn’t that weird of an idea after all.

     “OK, fine. If this is your idea of humility or serving or whatever, you can go ahead,” she said, and reached her feet back out in front of her. Reese sighed, assuming that his mother wouldn’t have given in to Olivia so easily. Mind as well just get it over with though, it won’t even take 5 minutes, he told himself, accepting his mother’s wrinkled feet into his hands.

======================

Saturday, May 29 (cont.)

======================

     The family was finishing up dinner when Tracy’s sister Sarah called. They chatted on the phone for a minute at the dinner table, before Olivia asked if they could talk upstairs. “It’s kinda annoying to only be able to hear one end of a conversation” she reasoned, and her mom understood what she meant. Sarah also wanted to hear about Stuart’s new project he was developing at work, so their dad joined Tracy as the two of them headed up to Stuart and Tracy’s room to talk with Sarah for a little while. Reese had already retreated back to the couch, having finished with cleaning all the ladies’ feet for the evening.

     “Hey, is it cool if me and Elle jack your spot so we can watch Bridgerton?” Olivia called over to her brother.

     “Yeah, sure,” he answered, figuring he mind as well finish the YouTube video in his room anyways. 

     The two girls went to pour themselves some wine, and then came over to steal the boy’s spot, his eyes glued to his phone. Without even averting his eyes from what he was watching, he stood up and turned to head upstairs, and in doing so bumped into Olivia, who was carrying her wine over to the living room. The glass lurched out of her hand as Olivia’s body was subtly jerked by her brother’s sudden action. It thumped on its side on the floor, spilling her drink onto the carpet. “Reese!” Olivia exclaimed, quickly picking the glass back up. She hadn’t poured a lot, but most of it had been spilled regardless. It was a bit ironic that Olivia had made Reese go out of his way to clean her feet and keep the carpet from getting dirty, but in the end, they had still made a mess that would make their mother livid if she saw it. As if on cue, Tracy came walking downstairs just at that moment to fetch something.

     “Are you two fighting again?” their mom asked as she came into the kitchen. 

     Olivia stood up quickly, remote in hand, and stood over the spot on the carpet. She cringed at the feeling of the cold, purple drink against her feet, knowing that she was probably pushing it even deeper into the carpet. But she had to make sure her mom didn’t see, or else she’d be dead. “No,” Olivia said, turning to address their mom, “he just made a dirty joke and I was surprised. It’s fine.” Tracy sighed at her son’s immaturity but accepted Olivia’s excuse, and unplugged her charger from the outlet, heading back upstairs to rejoin her husband now that she could charge her phone. 

     Wide-eyed, Olivia turned to Reese, who was still standing next to her, mouth agape. “You’re welcome, lil bro!” Olivia said, irritation in her voice. She was acting like she had just saved Reese’s ass, which she did, but she also was saving her own. Her parents didn’t have a problem with her drinking in the living room, but even if Reese bumped her, it was still her drink that had been spilled and she didn’t want to risk finding out exactly how livid her mom or dad would get. “You need to watch where you’re going Reese, you better fucking clean it up before it stains the carpet,” she ordered, taking a step back and collapsing onto the couch. Reese swallowed nervously, embarrassed at having caused the accident due to his obsession with his phone. After all the progress he felt like he had been making with his family, it felt like his parents hadn’t gotten mad at him in at least a week, and he didn’t want to reset that timer. He stood in front of the spot, staring at it for several seconds as he tried to think of the best way to clean it up. “Don’t just stand there, get some rags!” Olivia berated him; clearly he didn’t know what he was doing. “And then get mom’s stain remover from under the sink.” Elle just sat silently, watching her friend order Reese around, since his sudden spike in stress clearly wasn’t motivating him enough to fix the problem. Reese didn’t even bother saying anything, and just rushed off to the kitchen to grab what was asked of him. Olivia turned, expecting Reese to slip up. “Not her kitchen towels,” she whispered harshly, “you’re gonna stain those too. I said to get some rags, like from the garage.” Reese’s cheeks turned red as he shut the towel drawer and changed his course of action. He was trying to keep his mom from finding out, but as a result was getting chewed out by his sister for his ineptitude instead.

     He came back from the garage with several old rags in hand, glancing at Olivia on the couch as he went back to the kitchen to get the cleaning spray. Her ankle was resting on her thigh so she could look at the underside of her foot. “I wonder if this is gonna stain my feet now,” she mused, and Reese became worried for a second that she might have him clean her feet again. He seemed to have been interacting with them quite a bit today. Well I know what her clean socks smell like and what her sweaty socks smell like, and her clean feet and her sweaty feet. I wonder if she’s gonna come up with a new ‘game’ where she wants to know how her alcoholic feet smell like now. Fruity and soapy at the same time, great. “Do you want me to get you a pair of socks from your bedroom?” he asked as he returned to the living room.

     “No, it’s fine. Do my feet smell like Cabernet though?” she asked with a giggle, extending her leg out. Of course, I called it. At least her joking around will cool off her temper, he thought, lowering his head to sniff at her feet. 

     He gave a quick whiff at her left sole. “Yeah, kinda. That and the soap I just washed them with,” he answered, a hint of sass in his tone. He knew what Cabernet was, but wasn’t sure if it actually smelled different from other wines. There was definitely some kind of fermented, sweet aroma present on her skin, mixed with the lingering scent of lemongrass suds underneath. Olivia giggled again at having gotten her brother to smell at her feet, and got up to refill her drink. Elle looked surprised at how easily she was able to get her little brother to smell her like that, something she would’ve thought would normally be gross. Reese ignored her though, and laid the rags out flat across the spot on the carpet, and pressed his palms firmly against the floor. He could feel the liquid slowly start to get absorbed by the cloths, and folded them over to repeat until he was satisfied that most of the immediately available residue had been soaked up. 

     Tossing the dirtied rags aside, he sprayed the spot several times with his mom’s solution and got onto all fours. Olivia returned with her second glass of wine and sat back down as Reese started scrubbing away at the mess. Olivia saw him on his hands and knees and got an idea, biting her lip at the devious behavior that was emerging because of her tipsiness. Out of the corner of his eye, Reese saw Olivia lift her long, tanned legs up, before feeling a sudden, heavy weight on his back. And as she lifted her other leg up, the weight was suddenly doubled. His sister was using him as a footstool. He didn’t know what to say. “Uhhh…” was all he managed to get out, unsure of how to even ask Olivia what she was doing.

     “Yeah?” she replied innocently, taking another sip of her wine as she gazed at her small brother hunched over beneath her feet. Seeing she was playing dumb, he crawled out from under her and let her feet fall the the floor, then sat back up on his knees and looked at her with a confused and slightly annoyed expression on his face. She’s probably just playing around, he thought. What else could it be? It’s still annoying though. “Did you finish cleaning the carpet?” Olivia asked him. She looked towards the floor, “Doesn’t look like it.”

     “Well, yeah, cuz I didn’t like having your feet on my back. They’re heavy. You’re literally like twice as big as me.” He felt ridiculous explaining it to Olivia as if it wasn’t obvious to the two of them already.

     “Are you calling me fat?” Olivia teased, and Reese rolled his eyes.

     “No, but you don’t have to be fat to weigh more than a lot of people at six and a half feet tall. They’d be a nuisance even if I wasn’t only 3 fucking feet tall,” he said timidly.

     “Well you don’t have to clean the carpet,” Olivia explained simply. “If you aren’t down there, then I won’t be able to use you as a footrest,” she shrugged. But then Mom will get mad that I made you spill your drink. Or maybe she’ll get mad at you for drinking wine in here in the first place. But I don’t know if I want to make that risk. “C’mon Reese, they’re just my feet, how much could they really weigh? You’re not that small.” He still hesitated, so she continued with his persuasion. “But really, after everything you did for me this morning, this is where you draw the line?” Reese didn’t want to keep wasting time arguing with her, since he knew that sooner or later he’d have to keep cleaning up the stain on the carpet before his parents came back down. So he just sucked it up and got back down onto his hands and knees, crawling back over to the stain as Olivia swung her legs up onto his back once more. And it wasn’t long before Olivia convinced Elle to rest her feet Reese’s back too, essentially doubling the already heavy load. Just trying to scrub at the carpet fibers, with only one hand to support him, made him feel like he was about to collapse under all their weight on his shrunken back. But Olivia’s just messing around, he told himself. I can suck it up. It’s fine.

===============

Sunday, May 30

===============

     “Ugh!” The front door slammed shut behind Olivia as she made her way inside on the warm, spring morning. “I can’t believe it’s almost June already, it feels like only a few weeks ago the weather was nice and cool,” she complained, slipping off her tennis shoes by the door. Reese was eating in the kitchen on a stool, and noticed his sister was considerably more sweaty than she usually was after her runs. Her bulging sports bra was darkened in several areas from the accumulated perspiration. As she walked towards the kitchen, he could hear the thwop, thwop, thwop of Olivia’s footsteps, as her sweat-stained socks had to unstick themselves from the wooden floor with each new step that she took. That’s something I’ve never noticed before. Either it really was extra hot today, or she ran longer than usual. Maybe both. He glanced at the floor behind her, and noticed the big, sweaty footprints, formed from just the few seconds that her hot socks had been in contact with the floor each step. 

     She poured herself a tall glass of water and downed the entire cup in a single chug, then refilled it and repeated the display a second time. She’d brought water with her, but it had run out long ago. “You know,” she started to say, panting with relief from the cold, quenching drink, “I feel like yesterday was… a lot.” Thwop, thwop. She took several steps towards Reese and wrapped her arms around his neck, with her hands clasped over his chest. She leaned over and rested her head atop his, trying to be sentimental. “Like I feel like I got a little heated in the morning. I know you weren’t coming at it from like a place of rudeness or anything, but I was pretty cranky and kinda having a bad day and it wasn’t til I was out running today that I thought that maybe I overreacted. You shouldn’t have had to write that stuff out on a piece of paper a bunch, that was just an idea I had had in the heat of the moment but I didn’t actually want you to do it. You just asked me so I told you. But I just wanted to say that I was sorry. And that I love you baby broooother,” she cooed, smiling happily to end her little speech off. She stood up straight again, and in doing so her boobs accidentally slid up Reese’s back and neck. “You don’t have to say it back, I just figured I should apologize.”

     Reese sighed, knowing he should say something in return. So he spun around in the stool, finding himself staring right into Olivia’s deep valley of cleavage, always threatening to burst through her sports bra. “Oh, um…” he stuttered, looking up into her piercing blue eyes that were sympathetically gazing right back. “That’s OK, I forgive you. Don’t worry about it.”

     “OK good, I’m glad we could clear that up,” she said, and once more wrapped her arms around him, pulling his head up against her chest. Even with all the deodorant she’d put on, he could still smell the sweat that had formed in the crack between her boobs, and it grossed him out as he was pushed against her and got some of it on his face.

     “Ew, hug me some other time when you’re not as sweaty,” he mumbled, pushing away from her, and she laughed at his reaction.

     “Oh yeah, sorry about that I guess. Well you don’t have to hug me, but I still want you to give me a massage, so hup-hup!” She patted him on the back several times, coaxing him out of his seat, and led him to the couch just like any other day. He went to sit on the end of the sofa, but she held her arm out to stop him and shook her head. “Nah, I’m not in a ‘laying down’ kind of mood today, I’d rather sit up against the cushions rather than the arm rest, you know?”

     “Oh.” He stood awkwardly in the front of the couch as Olivia collapsed right in the center of it, comfortably easing herself into the pillows as she extended out her long feet onto the floor in front of her. Realizing that this was where he was apparently supposed to massage her from, he knelt down on the ground before her as Olivia lifted up one of her feet. Reese grabbed onto the top of her sock, four fingers from each hand digging into the tubing, and pulled the sweaty, worn out piece of clothing towards him as she pointed her toes to make it easier for him. As the sock sprung off her foot, he got flashbacks to when she stuffed him inside one of her thigh-high ones and hung him up on her coat hanger. This sock wasn’t as long, but it was still unnervingly large for such a titanic woman.

     “And can you do them like how you did it yesterday? Like I know I was kinda upset with you so you were overcompensating maybe, but still, it was easily the best job you’ve done so far.”

     “Oh… yesterday?” he repeated. He heard her fine, but was surprised she wanted him to do everything like that morning again. I mean, she didn’t just have me rub them, she wanted me to kiss them too. But if that’s what she wanted, then that’s what he was determined to do in order to show his gratitude. So with her bare, reddened and sweaty foot held in front of him, he gingerly leaned forward and pressed his lips firmly against her hot, moist sole. The odor from an hour of accumulated sweat, mixed with the dirty fabric of her years-old workout socks, exploded into his nose. But above him, she started breaking out into laughter, and she pushed her foot back into his face and shoved him over, toppling him over onto his back.

     “I just meant the massaging part, you didn’t have to kiss them,” she cackled, legitimately surprised that her brother thought she expected him to serenade her feet again while they were so freshly sweaty and covered in her post-workout filth. He blushed, inwardly berating himself for thinking that that’s what she had meant. He pushed himself up onto his elbows so he could stand up, but Olivia’s eyes went wide as she heard someone on the second floor of the house walking towards the top of the stairs. “Wait,” she whispered hurriedly, holding her foot out like it was a hand making a stopping motion. “Remember when we tried to see if my body could hide you from Mom a couple days ago?” We? That was all you… “That was fun, I wanna see if we can do it again. Get under the couch, hurry.” He was a bit confused by this new rendition of one of her ‘games,’ but he did as he was told and shuffled on his back towards the couch, barely able to fit his 3 foot body into the gap under the couch. His feet hit the cabinet table behind the couch before he could fully shuffle in all the way, leaving just his head out in the open as he heard his mom walking down the stairs. With Olivia’s feet planted on either side of her brother’s body to allow him to squeeze underneath her, his sister was leaning forward to look over the edge of the couch cushions and saw that her brother hadn’t been able to make it all the way. 

     “Hey honey,” the two siblings heard Tracy say as their mom entered the downstairs area. Seeing that her brother wasn’t going to be able to fully hide in time, she lifted her feet off the ground and quickly planted both of them firmly on his face just as their mother walked around to the front of the couch and took a seat next to Olivia. Reese was taken aback as his big sister’s heated, practically steaming soles unceremoniously greeted his face and forcefully pressed the moist, tan skin against his unsuspecting face. His little head was easily able to fit into the arch of her oversized soles. The sour stench of her sweat-soaked skin permeated his nostrils, and she was pressing down with enough force to remind him that he wouldn’t be able to escape, even if he wanted to. Reese was simply stuck in another one of her ‘experiments,’ another game of hers. He wondered how his mom hadn’t been able to see him when she came by; even if his face was completely covered by Olivia’s feet, there was still a few inches of the side of his head visible. But Tracy hadn’t been looking at the floor, why should she be? I guess people just don’t see things they aren’t looking for, he mused to himself. “Did you just get back from your run?” Tracy continued. “You were out for a while, weren’t you?”

     “Yeah, and it was suuuuper hot today,” she said. Reese was able to confirm that first hand, as his head was practically sweating already from all the heat that his sister was transferring to his body via her big, athletic soles. “It was definitely the most I’ve sweat so far this year from a run.” As she said this, he could feel her scrunch her feet, mushing his little cheeks around. He could hardly even remember what her new foot lotion that she’d ‘bought just for him’ was supposed to smell like, since all that his nose seemed to acknowledge was the clammy remnants from his sporty sister’s exercise. 

     “Do you know where your brother is?” Tracy asked, then her face took on a more grave expression. “You’re not hiding him from me again, are you?”

     “Do I look like I am?” she asked, giggling in memory from a few days before, and stood up to show her mom that there wasn’t anything (or anybody) under her on the couch. Reese nearly groaned as hundreds of pounds of Amazonian sister suddenly bore down on his trapped, little head, all concentrated in a single spot. But standing on her brother’s head was almost like trying to stand on a ball, and she quickly fell back down to the couch before she lost her balance.

     “Well that’s good,” their mom sighed, convinced that Reese was safe somewhere else. “I was just gonna watch some Judge Judy if that’s OK.”

     “Yeah, go ahead,” Olivia said, pulling out her phone as their mom turned on the TV. It only took a few minutes before Olivia all but forgot about Reese. She still knew he was there though; feeling his little face squirm every once in awhile beneath her warm feet would remind her that she couldn’t get up or leave until their mother did. And unfortunately for Reese, their mom intended on watching TV for the next hour. So all he could do was lay there, trapped beneath the couch, with his mom unaware that he was even there, as his sister’s stinky, sweaty feet used his poor face as a footrest.

=====================

Sunday, May 30 (cont.)

=====================

     “You did WHAT?!” Jordan burst out laughing upon hearing about what had happened to Reese at the feet of his sister. It wasn’t just that he had been subjected to having his face used as a footrest. It wasn’t even the fact that she had just gotten home from working out, which had made her sweaty feet smell nasty. It was the fact that he had laid there for an hour, and with their mom just a few feet away the whole time, unaware of the whole thing. It didn’t even seem like it should’ve worked, but a lot of things that previously didn’t seem plausible were finding ways to happen at Reese’s new half-pint size.

     Olivia wasn’t quite laughing with as much gusto as her best friend, since the whole scenario had been more interesting than funny to her, but she still couldn’t help but chuckle a little bit from how much Jordan had enjoyed the little story. “Anyways, I’m gonna go get changed now,” she said, turning to head upstairs. “Don’t be too mean to him while I’m gone, just cuz I get to play around doesn’t mean you can too.” With that, she left to go change in her room, leaving Jordan and Reese alone for a few minutes. Reese felt better, hearing Olivia sort of defend him like that and stick up for him before anything could happen. But it also made him a bit nervous that she even had to clarify something like that for Jordan to begin with. Olivia never talked like that around Elle, or Kayla, or any of her other friends. Did Jordan tell something to Olivia in private? It put him on edge. He didn’t think Jordan was a complete asshole, Olivia would never be friends with her if she was. But it had also been several years since she last hung around their house a lot; maybe her personality got a bit more feisty in college?

     Jordan turned back to Reese. “So, an hour under your sister’s feet, huh?” 

     He looked away but nodded. “Yeah.”

     She sighed and hoisted her leg up onto the chair nearby, examining her foot. “That sounds like it would’ve been pretty fun. For her, I mean.”

     Reese rolled his eyes, “Yeah, thanks for clarifying.”

     “I’m guessing I couldn’t get you to do the same for me, right?” She bent her knee upwards, lifting her foot up as high as she could, to about her waist. It wasn’t quite taller than Reese, like she was hoping, but it was still hovered annoyingly close to his face.

     “Nope,” he smugly told her, ignoring the foot and looking right up into her eyes.

     “Yeah, that’s fair I guess,” she sighed. “And honestly, I’d be weirded out if you said yes.” She lowered her foot back down to the ground and headed to the kitchen to grab a snack from the cabinet. “But what about a foot massage, Olivia told me you’ve given her a few of those.”

     Reese arched an eyebrow at her. “Yeah, because she’s been helping me with homework so I owe her a huge favor, the same reason I put up with her feet all over my face earlier today. As soon as I graduate I won’t be giving her any more.”

     Jordan shrugged, “If you say so.” She walked back over to him, and looked down at his little 3 feet body staring up at her as she popped some chips in her mouth. “I bet I can convince her to make you give me one though.”

     Reese was about to argue back when Olivia came bounding back downstairs dressed in a bright red bikini. Her humongous breasts, straining against the little amount of fabric that covered them, bounced erratically as she hopped over the last couple of steps. As she sauntered over to the two of them, Reese noticed how, despite how bronzed her skin looked, she didn’t have any tan lines anywhere on her Amazonian body. “So, you guys ready?” she asked, her hands on her hips and a smile on her face.

     “To… go outside?” Reese asked. He didn’t think they’d want him to join them, but given the last few weeks, it probably shouldn’t have been a surprise.

     “Yeah!” she chirped. She hunched over and grabbed a hold of one of his arms. At a normal size, he looked like any other guy’s arm, but held within her Amazonian grasp it looked and felt like a stick. “Come on, little bro-man, look at this, you could use the tan!” It was a beautiful day out; the only way Olivia had gotten so sweaty that morning was because of the warm, sunny weather.

     “Alright,” he relented. A tan actually wouldn’t be so bad. I actually think it’s kinda easier for me to darken at this smaller size, it’s kinda nice. Olivia led the way in opening the sliding glass door to their patio, and Reese followed after her. Jordan followed after him, but he suddenly felt a knee bump against his back for a brief moment, roughly shoving him and sending him tripping forward. His face smashed right against his sister’s huge, barren asscheek, the impact causing her bubble butt to jiggle in response. He heard Jordan snicker behind him as Olivia paused and slowly turned around. “Oh, uh, sorry,” Reese stuttered, his cheeks quickly reddening as he stood in the shadow of his big sister. “Jordan’s knee, I think, kinda like, pushed me for—“

     “He’s right, I accidentally bumped into him,” Jordan said, cutting Reese off. “Sorry.” He was glad Jordan hadn’t tried to lie, although he was also confident that Olivia would’ve believed him anyways. His sister chuckled at how embarrassed Reese looked and turned to keep heading towards the pool.

     Reese whipped around and glared up at Jordan, who was already smirking down at him. “Watch where you’re going,” he muttered.

     Jordan held her hands up, as if she was completely innocent. “Hey, I said I was sorry.” He rolled his eyes and turned to follow his sister, and Jordan smiled victoriously as soon as he wasn’t looking. Obviously she’d bumped into him on purpose, but taking the blame for it was a tiny price to pay to see Reese trip against his sister’s butt like that.

     Olivia dove into the pool as Jordan headed towards the lounge chairs to relax in the sun. I figured Olivia was gonna do some more tanning, he thought. Although to be honest, swimming sounds a bit more fun anyways. And I’m already in some shorts. “Actually I think I changed my mind,” Reese yelled to Olivia with a grin on his face. She’d been underwater, but burst through the surface in a gigantic splash as she heard Reese call out. 

     “You’re coming in?” she asked, as Reese took off his shirt and started prying off his shoes and socks.

     “Wait, but I need you to put my sunscreen on,” Jordan whined, and they both turned to look at the other girl, who had settled into one of the lounge chairs and slipped off her flip-flops.

     “You can put it on yourself,” Reese shrugged.

     Olivia sighed, “Just go and do it, it’ll barely take a minute. You haven’t even gotten in the pool yet.”

     “Olivia, she—“

     “I don’t wanna argue about it,” his sister said matter-of-factly. “Just stop complaining and help her out.” 

     Reese rolled his eyes but saw that he wasn’t gonna win, so he mind as well just go and do it. He moped his way over to Jordan as Olivia turned back to the pool to begin swimming laps, when suddenly Jordan spoke up again, making sure to speak loudly enough that Olivia would be able to hear her. “Oh, and can you give me a little foot massage too, like the ones you always give your sister?”

     He glared at her as she wiggled her toes, “Are you fucking seri—“

     “Yes, he will!” Olivia yelled out, continuing to backstroke as she stared up at the beautiful, blue sky with a smile on her face, enjoying the warm weather. 

     Jordan laughed as Reese moaned at how easily his sister had been persuaded. “See? Told you I could, and I didn’t even need to convince her.” He kneeled down at the base of her chair, and the concrete felt uncomfortable on his knees. “Wait, you need to put my sunscreen on first,” Jordan reminded him. “Then the foot rub, and then you can go and play.” Reese scowled at how patronizingly she was speaking to him, but took the bottle of lotion from her anyways as she rolled over onto her stomach and got ready for the boy to lather her up.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Later that evening, Olivia was sitting at her desk in her room, working on a slew of homework for Reese that he had to turn in tomorrow. Jordan had gone home, and Reese was laying around in his room, watching YouTube videos on his phone while his sister did his work for him. “Reeeeeese,” she called from her room down the hall, “come here.” Her brother paused his video and climbed out of bed, trudging down to Olivia’s room to see what she wanted.

     “What’s up?” he asked, leaning against her doorframe.

     She exhaled and leaned back in her chair, spinning around to face him. “This stuff has really been taking awhile you know.” She crossed her arms, an upset look on her face; she felt good about helping her brother, but dedicating so much time to him hadn’t been an easy task.

     There was a moment of silence between the two of them, as Reese felt unsure of how to respond. “Um… yeah, sorry about that, I guess. I’m like, really appreciative of your help though, I hope you know that.” He felt like he had made his thankfulness pretty clear though, especially after she’d asked him the other day to go so far as kissing her feet, which he did without hesitation. “Is there something I can do to make it up to you though?”

     She sighed, turning again and gazing out of her window in thought. “Well, I did wanna take a break. But yeah, I should have you do something in return before I start again…” Great, so she doesn’t have anything she wants me to do right away but is trying to think of something anyways. “Actually I’m thinking, since doing your homework kinda stinks, the thing you do for me should stink too…”

     “What, like you mean actually smell bad or something?” he asked, crinkling his nose at the thought. “Do you want me to lay under your feet again like I did this morning? Cuz that stunk pretty bad.”

     She turned to him, and he could tell a lightbulb had gone off in her head. “I didn’t mean like physically, actually stink, no. But you did give me an idea.” Great. I don’t know how I haven’t learned by now not to keep my mouth shut. Olivia stood up, slowly sauntering over to her little brother. “It’s another way you can show your appreciation. It’s not really anything I need like the massages or the occasional help with laundry; this one’s just cuz I think it’d be funny.” He gulped nervously as she stopped right in front of him, her athletic body towering over him. “Since you thought it should be something that actually stinks, like literally smells bad, I think the most fitting thing...“ She turned around, so that her butt, clad in gray yoga pants, was right in front of his face “…would be to make you kiss my ass.” Then she giggled and slapped her left cheek, causing it to wobble all about right in front of his eyes.

     Reese didn’t think she was serious at first, but considering all the things he’d done for her lately, this one actually seemed pretty par for the course. He looked up from her butt, and saw that she was looking behind her, gazing down at him with an amused but still serious expression on her face. “Um… OK,” he mumbled, looking back down at her butt. Even at his normal size, a single one of her buns would’ve been bigger than his entire head. But now, at barely 3’3, her cheeks looked like they were each a foot and a half wide from his reduced point of view. He gingerly leaned forward, puckering his lips in anticipation, before pressing them against the soft fabric that accentuated her imposing curves. 

     “Mmm, you didn’t pussy out and just do a quick peck like I was sorta expecting,” she said, validating his decision. Sensing that she was satisfied with his kiss, he leaned away from her butt and looked up into her eyes for approval. “That was good, now the other one.” He shuffled over a few inches, a whole new beast looming in front of him now. He once more leaned forward with pursed lips and gave the other one a kiss too.

     “There, I’ve officially kissed your ass,” he sighed, thinking the whole thing was ridiculous to begin with. “Twice.”

     “Yep! And you did a good job too. Now…” she trailed off, pondering additional possibilities. “Now I think you should give it a hug.” His stomach dropped as he realized what ‘hugging her butt’ would entail. But at least she was wearing clothes while he had to do it, even if her yoga pants were pretty thin. And she’d taken a shower earlier, so even though the stuff she wanted him to do was supposed to “stink,” he hoped it wouldn’t actually smell that bad. 

     He opened up his arms, readying for an embrace, and then took a nervous step forward, turning his head so he wouldn’t have to go in face first. With arms wide open, he then grabbed ahold of her enormous glutes, pressing the side of his face up against her crack and cuddling right up against her bubbly cheeks. Her hips were so wide, the length from his left elbow to his right couldn’t even compare, and his hands were just barely able to reach her sides despite how deep his arms seemed to sink into her fat. Her butt was warm from having sat down for so long, and it quickly heated up his face through her soft yoga pants. “There you go!” Olivia remarked, and suddenly grabbed ahold of his wrists, completely engulfing his tiny wrists within her strong grasp, and pulled them forward. He gasped in surprise as his body got pressed up so deeply into her thick rump, that his neck got tilted backwards a bit as his torso molded with the downward slope from her butt to her thighs. “Now give my booty a nice thank youuuuu,” she cooed, and alternated between pulling on both of his arms, effectively rubbing his face back and forth on his sister’s ass as she jerked him around.

     “Th-thank you,” he stuttered, as Olivia pulled him into her butt with so much force that his feet left the ground.

     “My butt says you’re welcome,” she laughed, and let go of his wrists, dropping him back to the floor as he breathed a sigh of relief. “Here, it’ll give you a hug back,” she said, and her suddenly hands reached around behind her, into the canyon between her asscheeks, pulling them apart before quickly stepping backwards. Reese didn’t have time to react as his sister’s butt suddenly engulfed his head, cramming his face deep into her crack, and she let go with her hands, allowing her gigantic quads to slam into the sides of his head, returning the ‘hug.’ He held his breath out of fear for how badly his sister’s crack might smell, as she pressed in on the sides of her cheeks, squeezing his little head between them. 

     And then suddenly, it was all over, and she stopped pressing against them, letting him go free. Except her muscular butt was so giant in comparison to his tiny head, that Reese was technically stuck. Only after she grabbed some of his hair and pulled his head back to unwedge him was he actually free, and he gasped for breath, grateful to be able to suck in clean air. “There, that felt like it probably stunk,” she snickered, walking back over to her desk to continue working on his homework. “Break time over, you can go now.” Sighing with relief, he quickly turned and scurried back to his room, collapsing on his bed so he could have a moment to process what had just happened.

===============

Monday, May 31

===============

     Reese was standing on one of his kitchen stools cooking breakfast for himself before school on Monday morning, when he heard creaking floors from the upstairs hallway, announcing that Olivia was up and about. Normally she was already awake by the time he was up, but apparently she’d slept in later than normal today. The soft pattering of her footfalls got louder as she came downstairs and entered the kitchen. “Morning,” he mumbled, flipping one of the fried eggs, and briefly turned his head. But just as he did so, his face got pressed right into the center of his sister’s boobs—except there wasn’t a shirt in the way this time. His head became almost fully engulfed by her gigantic bust, her soft skin quickly warming up his head, before she recoiled with a giggle.

     “Sorry lil dude, I was gonna give you a surprise hug from behind, but I guess you noticed me first,” she smiled. As she leaned back away from him, he realized that the reason why he’d been able to get deeper than normal into her cleavage, when normally her top would stop him, was that she only had a bra on. And panties down below. The six and a half foot amazon was clad in only her underwear as she towered over Reese, the sunlight peeking through the kitchen window and illuminating her golden skin. “Mmmmmm, the sun almost makes me wanna just lie down again,” she said wistfully, closing her eyes and stretching her arms out on either side as she absorbed the comfortable warmth of the morning rays. But there was something about Olivia’s lingerie that nearly made Reese choke in surprise.

     “Olivia, your… your nipple… I can see your nipples through your bra!” he husked, as if he didn’t want their parents to hear. And sure enough, Reese was right: Olivia was wearing a sheer lace bra, and unmistakable through the translucent material were an unavoidable pair of dark brown areolas. It wasn’t like she had had a wardrobe malfunction and accidentally shown them; it was just how the bra was designed, so that anyone who was looking would be able to see what was underneath.

     Olivia rolled her eyes and bent over so her head was level with her brother’s, resulting in her tits hanging incredibly low from her chest right in front of the surprised and nervous boy. “Yeah, and I can see your nipples through your clothes too,” she said, reaching down and squeezing one of the tiny protuberances from his t-shirt, pinching his little nipple with her fingers. He yelped out in surprise, before she laughed and let go, standing back up to full height. “It’s not like being able to see someone’s nipples is that rare. Like it doesn’t even matter what your gender is, you know what I mean? It happens all the time. Besides, if this was my house, I wouldn’t be wearing any bra at all, they’re so restrictive.” She furrowed her brow and readjusted the straps, causing her tits to jostle around again just a few inches from his face.

     “Yeah, b-but—“

     “Anyways, breakfast looks good, hope you’re making enough for me,” she said with a smile, ruffling his hair a little bit. She turned back around, and he watched her practically bare ass, only slightly covered by her skimpy panties, wobble from side to side as she walked away, before he took in some deep breaths and went back to cooking, now for the two of them.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Olivia came home from her afternoon run about half an hour after Reese came back from school. By now, she was making sure to time her exercise sessions so that as soon as she got back home, her little brother would be ready and available to tend to her needs. He already knew what she’d want, so as soon as he saw her head up to her room, he put his snack away and jogged up after her.

     “Looks like you’re starting to think ahead, that’s pretty smart of you,” she told him approvingly, taking a seat at her desk and letting out a big sigh. “I have some stuff I have to work on, so why don’t you get under there for me and you can work from that angle.” She motioned to the area under her desk and scooted her chair back, indicating she wanted him to get underneath. So he followed her instructions got onto the ground, before turning onto his back and scooting under his sister’s desk. “Perfect!” she said with a smile, although the desk above him was blocking his view of her face, so all he saw was her torso and long legs as she took off her shoes and socks. Even though the upstairs was carpeted, she still used a rolling chair at her desk because of its adjustable seat and ability to spin around. Which was useful now for her to raise the seat so her feet were off the ground, then scoot the chair into her desk. The center pole of the office chair came right in between Reese’s legs, so his body wouldn’t have to twist awkwardly around the wheels while allowing Olivia to scoot in as close as possible. She lowered her feet onto Reese’s chest, and he could immediately feel the heat from her warm, sweaty soles pressing through his shirt, so he quickly picked one of her feet up so he could get to work with giving her daily massage. 

     Several minutes had passed, and Reese’s hands were starting to feel a bit clammy from rubbing and kneading his sister’s damp skin. And she’d started to watch TikTok videos on her laptop that she’d found in a Twitter thread. But with how Olivia’s mirror was positioned behind her, he was able to see her computer screen, and had started to discreetly watch along with her. But eventually, his rubbing slowed down, as his mind became more focused on enjoying the videos rather than rubbing Olivia’s feet. She noticed his slacking, and peeked under her desk to find him staring off, and she looked behind her to realize what he’d been doing. Their eyes locked in the mirror, and he quickly went back to diligently rubbing her feet, feeling guilty at having been caught. “Sorry,” he mumbled.

     “It’s OK Reese, you shouldn’t feel that bad,” she reassured him, and reached down from her chair to pick her dirty socks off the floor that she’d been wearing just a few minutes ago. “I think I have a little solution though that can help you to pay attention and only focus on the massage.” She pulled her feet away from his hands as she got out of her chair, onto her hands and knees at the foot of her desk. Reaching towards the back, where her brother’s head was, she carefully laid the sock out vertically over Reese’s face, the dirty, grayed sole facing downwards. And his head was so small compared to her oversized feet, that her sock’s width when flattened was enough to cover both of his eyes (and his nose and mouth, for that matter). He was taken aback as the suddenly strong smell of her still somewhat damp workout socks, smelling strongly of sweat, grime, and tennis shoe, took over his senses, while also effectively blinding him. There was still light leaking in from the sides, underneath the sock, but his ability to slack off by watching her mirror was definitively taken away. “I thought I’d need both my socks, I forget how small you are sometimes,” she laughed, but laid the other one on top of him horizontally anyways, just for good measure. “I only need your hands,” she explained, and scooted back into her desk while her foot nudged Reese’s hand expectantly. “Now there should be no more distractions.”

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Shortly afterwards, Olivia went for a swim in their pool out back, and Reese had decided to join her. She ended up taking advantage of him though when she asked him if he could dry her off. She’s always looking for new ways to use me, isn’t she? he thought, but grabbed one of the towels off the outdoor rack anyways. She stood proudly in the sun, looking down at him as he got onto his knees and began dabbing her feet, then wiping at her ankles and calves. He stood up, working his way up her legs and drying all around her thighs as well. Since he was only as tall as her hips, he reached up to dry off her stomach and lower back too, but he neglected to pad her butt. “That’s all I can reach,” he said, expecting to be done.

     “Uhh… no it’s not.” She reached down and grabbed his free hand, raising it up next to his head as she turned to the side, then pressed his hand up against her ass cheek. “Does that feel dry to you?” His face reddened as his sister made him feel her butt and how wet it still was, so he quickly wiped her bum off with the towel, trying not to think about how squishy it was whenever he pressed in. 

     “Now?” he asked, hoping he was done.

     “Now I’ll help you with the upper half,” she said, and he watched as she reached her hand out straight for his face. But she didn’t grab his face, and instead he felt her hand rest on his head and her fingers clamp around his skull. His head was small enough that her entire palm was able to fit over the top of his head, with her thumb and pinky finger each digging into his ears as her other three fingers clawed at the back of his head. Is she really big enough to— he started to wonder, before she answered his question for him and picked him straight off the ground with her hand, moving him closer to her and her boobs. As he dangled helplessly from her clutches, he worked as quickly as he could to wipe her neckline, abs, and all over her tits. As much as it made him uncomfortable, he knew she’d just ask him to do it anyways if he didn’t take the initiative himself. She looked down and used her other hand to feel around her cleavage and stomach, wiping her hand around to see if the area was still wet. “Good!” she said with satisfaction, and dropped him to the ground with a giggle. With a sigh of relief, he ran back inside to throw the towel in the laundry and head to his room, as Olivia watched him leave with a smile on her face.

======================

Monday, May 31 (cont.)

======================

     On Monday night, Reese and Olivia’s parents were planning on having guests over. Their dad’s boss and her husband, along with several other of Stuart’s coworkers, were set to come by. Rather than stay upstairs for the evening while the kitchen and living room were being used by the guests, Tracy suggested that the two siblings spend the evening hanging out together. After their dad backed up the idea, encouraging the chance for them to spend some bonding time while they’re still living under the same roof. Something that, according to him, would “only last a few more months, at the most.” And for once, neither of them actually wanted to hang out together, even though they didn’t say it. It was a standard feeling for Reese, considering how mischievous Olivia had been the past few weeks, but it was the first time Olivia had felt the same way. She’d already made plans to go somewhere that evening, and she definitely didn’t want her little brother tagging along with her. She politely informed them as much, but her opposition just seemed to strengthen their parents feelings on the matter. 

     “I don’t mind staying home so you can hang out with your friends or whatever,” Reese told Olivia after their parents had left the room. “I kinda wanted to just stay home anyways.”

     Olivia sighed and shook her head. “But since I’m the older one, then they’re gonna think it was my idea and be passive aggressive with me all of tomorrow,” she replied. “This is one of those cases where they pretend that something’s an option but they pretty much expect you to just do what they want.”

     Reese frowned and scratched his head in the shadow of his larger sibling. “Well I mean, I still don’t mind just like, waiting in the car or something on my phone while you do whatever it is you were gonna do.”

     “Yeah, I guess that’ll have to do,” she sighed. “I was just gonna head over to Parker’s cuz his parents aren’t home, but that’d probably be fine.” Reese recalled the boy from Friday night who’d come over for a little bit. Oh great, so she was gonna answer a booty call; I don’t wanna wait in the car while my sister’s doing that, he thought with disgust. But it seemed like their parents weren’t giving them much of a choice anyways. 

     “Alright, so should we just head out now then?” he asked, looking up at her.

     She was texting on her phone, not paying him any attention, but still nodded in response. “Yeah, he said his parents are probably gonna be home soon anyways.” Reese rolled his eyes, but turned towards the front door. 

     “Bye!” he loudly groaned, letting his parents know they were leaving, as he felt Olivia’s presence following behind him. Their parents yelled back their farewell, and the two of them headed out the door towards Oliva’s car in the driveway. “Hey, I wonder if I’d still be able to drive a car without my pedal extenders and seat booster,” he wondered aloud. 

     “Well… yeah, but then you wouldn’t be able to see above the dash,” his sister replied, like it was obvious.

     He nodded his head, “No I know, I was gonna say though, like what if someone else was my eyes and told me when to slow down and stop and turn and stuff.”

     “Sounds like a fast way to crash your car.” He rolled his eyes at her response, but was still intent on proving himself and went ahead of her to open up her car door, getting into the driver’s seat with his leg’s extended towards the pedals. With his back against the edge of the car seat, his positioning looked totally unnatural, but he was still easily able to reach the steering wheel, pretending to turn it left and right as he looked out of the car and up at Olivia. 

     “See? I can still operate a car normally, even a big one like yours. I just can’t see the road.”

     Olivia sighed, slightly impatient, although she couldn’t help but chuckle at her little brother’s curiosity. “Well seeing the road is a pretty important part.”

     “Yeah, that’s why you should do the seeing and I can do the driving!” Before he could even hear her response, he tried adding his reasoning. “You’re always putting me through little games or tests or whatever you wanna call them, and I never complain, so now I have one of my own. I wanna see how hard it’d be to drive with someone having to tell me what to do.” 

     “Maybe some other time Reese,” Olivia said, trying to let him down easy. “But I just wanna get to Parker’s house so we can hang out before his parents get home.”

     “Come oooon, just for a few minutes,” he protested. It’s not like a few minutes is gonna make a big difference, he thought to himself.

     But Olivia wasn’t having it. Because in her mind, a couple minutes wasn’t time she wanted to spare when she’d only have a small amount of time anyways when she got to Parker’s house. “Reese,” she said, more sternly now, trying to let him know that she didn’t want to waste time arguing with him.

     “Olivia,” he said, parroting her seriousness with a mockingly low voice.

     His sister stared at him for a few seconds, her hands on her hips, giving him one last chance to get out. But he simply didn’t take her seriously enough. “Fine, you don’t wanna get out of my car, you don’t have to,” she declared, started getting into the driver’s seat while Reese was still trying to show off how he could reach the pedals.

     “Alright alright,” he said hurriedly, his mind flashing back to a few days ago when Olivia had made him sit underneath her body as a kind of ‘seatbelt.’ But Olivia ignored him, and just like the first time, her legs passed over his and he watched as her butt soared overhead. He scrambled to get out of the car in time, but his legs had already become caught underneath the weight of Olivia’s calves, and he could only watch helplessly as his sister lowered her ass right over his face. “Wait! You can’t sit—“ was all he got out, before hundreds of pounds of Olivia’s thick, rounded cheeks sat right on top of his face, muffling his cries. Before, she had merely sat on his undersized lap, or on top of his chest. But now, because of the position that he’d put himself in and only had himself to blame for, she had completely engulfed his little head between the fleshy globes of her butt, clad only in tight-fitting yoga pants that left nothing to the imagination.

     She pulled the car door shut, definitively sealing Reese inside as Olivia started up her car. “Even if I wasn’t in a rush to get to Parker’s place, I wouldn’t wanna try out your little experiment with my car, we would’ve had to use yours. It wasn’t that it was a bad idea,” she explained, pulling out of the driveway. “But if something went wrong and you crashed into something or someone crash into you—which like, definitely would happen eventually—then I don’t want my car to get fucked up because of it.” Reese tried mouthing out words to respond, but it was too hard to move his mouth beneath his big sister’s massive weight. His arms were free though, so he pushed defiantly against her hips, as if a 3-foot boy like him could ever have a chance of budging the muscular 6-foot girl. “Stop, you’re gonna make me crash or something,” she warned him as they pulled to a stop at an intersection. Lifting her butt slightly, she grabbed his little left wrist and stuffed it on top his torso, seating her first asscheek down on top of it, and then grabbed his other wrist and stuffed it under her butt too. 

     While her glutes were lifted momentarily from his face, he took the moment to try and appeal to her better nature. “Olivia I’m gonna run out of breath if you keep your fu—“ But before he could finish his plea, her monumental cheeks came slamming back down onto his trapped head. This time, his face got wedged even further up her crack, aided by the fact that it was small enough to fit deeper than a normal sized head. Even though Olivia was a well groomed person, she hadn’t showered since early that afternoon, and couldn’t change the fact that even with her yoga pants acting as a buffer, her crack maintained a disgusting scent that belonged in a bathroom, instead of up against Reese’s nose. It definitely could’ve been worse, but when he was forced to breathe in as deeply as possible in the search for oxygen, and got a fresh whiff of his sister’s asshole as a result, it didn’t matter that she could’ve smelled worse. Because in that moment, he was still forced to smell the most repulsive part of her body, as his face started to get hotter beneath her cheeks. 

     But Olivia had heard what Reese was trying to say, and realized he was partially on to something. “You’re kinda right actually, obviously I don’t want you to suffocate or anything,” she laughed. “But I don’t wanna take the time to find a parking lot to pull into and let you out and everything. Especially when I gave you a warning and everything. Like, multiple times too.” Just as Reese was starting to wriggle ferociously underneath her Amazonian body, desperate for fresh air, she lifted her bum up for a moment, and he immediately gasped, sucking in as much untainted air as he could. But then, as soon as she’d heard him get enough air, her butt fell back on top of his face, sealing his head within her cushy tush once more.

     The rest of the trip to Parker’s house was a rinse and repeat. Every couple minutes, once Reese felt like he was running out of air and Olivia felt him being to struggle desperately beneath her, she’d lift her butt for a few seconds before sitting back down and getting comfortable. By the time they arrived at her friend’s house and got out of the car, Reese’s head was completely red from being sat on for the last 15 minutes, and his lungs felt like they’d been partially caved in from struggling so much. “OK, I dunno if I’m gonna keep hanging out once his parents get home or if we’ll just head home at that point, but I’ll try and keep you posted on what I decide,” she told him through the open window, as he stared up at the car ceiling with widened eyes, thankful for the end of the ride as he adjusted to breathing in clean, normal air again. Olivia took his lack of response as a sign that he didn’t have any issues with her plan. “Alright then, I’ll see you later lil dude,” she teased, and turned to head towards Parker’s house as Reese closed his eyes, glad that she was finally gone and he could have some space to himself.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese hadn’t even noticed Olivia come running down the sidewalk some time later, but he nearly dropped his phone in surprise as the car door suddenly swung open with Olivia on the other side. “Sorry I didn’t have time to text you, but we’ve gotta be fast cuz Parker’s gonna be coming out here any minute,” she stammered quickly, picking Reese up under his shoulders and pulling him out of the car faster than he’d be able to get out himself. “Just like I said, his parents came home in the middle of us… you know,” she said, effortlessly carrying her brother around to the back of the car as she popped the trunk. She wasn’t even wearing her shoes, and winced as some pebbles dug into her bare feet. “So he wanted to drive somewhere but I can’t let him know you’re with me or it’ll ruin the whole vibe for the night cuz he’ll get weirded out,” she continued, stuffing her brother into the relatively cramped space behind her back seats. “Got it?” She wasn’t panting, but her rapid breathing indicated she was clearly in a rush. It all happened so fast for Reese, and he never liked being carried around like a child, but it only lasted a few seconds anyways. At least I won’t need to be sat on for wherever she drives next, he thought. He was about to reluctantly agree to her plan, when the two of them heard a front door close from Parker’s house a few blocks down. Without waiting for his confirmation and just assuming he’d go along with her plan like the good little brother he was, she slammed the trunk shut in front of his face as her expression instantly changed from one of haste to one of sultry desire as she looked up to see Parker coming down the front steps of his house.

     “Hey, whatcha gettin back there?” he called out to her, barefoot like she was and walking at a leisurely pace towards her car.

     Olivia shrugged, “I thought I had a blanket back here but I guess not, I figured it could be cozy,” she lied, leaving Reese’s view as she headed towards the front of her car.

     “Ooooh, that does sound cozy,” Parker said flirtatiously as he arrived at the car and put one of his arms around Olivia, pulling her closer. He grabbed Olivia’s ass and gave it a squeeze, leaning in to give her a kiss as she smiled and reciprocated his affection, sliding her fingers through the back of his hair and clenching a bundle of it. Breaking off from their kiss, he moved past her and opened up the door to the back seat, nodding for her to get in first.

     “Wait, I thought you wanted me to drive us somewhere,” Olivia said, confused, and thinking about Reese stowed away in the trunk. 

     “I can’t wait that long,” he said, almost like he was hungry, “it’s now or never.” Olivia knew that if she tried to argue with him, that’d kill the mood just as easily. And she’d been waiting for this all day, she had needs that had to be satisfied, so if Parker wanted them to do it in her backseat, that was better than nothing to her.

     Reese had heard their conversation and started to grow nervous as he heard the two of them climb into the car. He debated whether or not he should make himself known, but he was too overcome with anxiety to move a muscle as he listened to the rustle of them sliding off their pants. They were laid out horizontally along the seats, with Olivia on the bottom and Parker as the top. She was hesitant and a bit slow moving, fully aware of what was soon coming despite her brother being in the car with them. But she was so eager for the moment that she still went ahead with taking off her shirt and putting her hair into a bun so it wouldn’t get in the way in such a cramped space. Parker practically ripped her bra off her, garnering a yelp of surprise out of Olivia before she giggled, her tenseness slowly subsiding as she tried to forget about Reese. Parker tossed the bra in the backseat and it landed on Reese’s head, who almost yelped out like Olivia before quietly shaking it off as fast as he could. He tried not to think about the fact that one of his sister’s bra cups was so large on his head that it almost felt like a comically oversized army helmet, except one that blocked out his vision because of how big it was. Not wanting any other sexual paraphernalia to find its way on his head, he moved his body so he was sitting up against the back side of their seat, so at least if anything else got tossed over it would likely land at his feet instead. Behind him, Parker grabbed at Olivia’s chest now that she was fully exposed, fondling her breasts and pinching her nipples to try and initiate some kind of foreplay between them. “God, they’re so fucking big,” he moaned excitedly, bending over and biting one of her nipples as it hardened in response to his teasing. Olivia bit her lip and blushed, proudly playing along with her boobs as her friend licked her areola, completely enamored with them. 

     “And they’re all natural,” she whispered happily, as if it wasn’t already evident by how they felt in Parker’s hands.

     “Are you OK with boobjobs?” he asked. “Like if I stick my—“

     Olivia nodded encouragingly, “Yeah yeah yeah, I do it all the time!” she laughed. “I like how warm it feels,” she added giddily. Parker took it as a sign to get into position, shuffling closer over her chest, but she laughed awkwardly and shook her head. “Wait, back up. I should get in a better position so I’m not up against the car door and we both have more room. He backed off, and allowed her to turn her body so her lower back rested on the center seat while her head was on the front divider. This left her thighs propped up against the seat, and her calves hanging over the edge. With more room now, Parker lifted his right leg over Olivia’s stomach so he was straddling her torso, with her tits lying right before his dick. Meanwhile, in the trunk of the car, Reese noticed as his sister’s legs suddenly appeared overhead, and the heel of her foot hit him in the forehead on accident as her legs were draped on top of him.

     “You’re right, this is way more comfortable, and we’ve got way more room,” Parker murmured, and slipped his cock between Olivia’s tits. Even though he was roughly the same size as Olivia, his dick was no match for her, as the entirety of his shaft completely disappeared within her cleavage as she squeezed them together with an excited look on her face. They hadn’t lubed anything, even including just spitting on his dick to help things out, but clearly he wasn’t having any trouble as his speed picked up, fucking Olivia’s chest like it was a pussy of its own. Reese felt like whimpering out of residual embarrassment as he listened to his sister’s friend’s excited grunting, shaking the car as he slid his cock in and out of her boobs. Olivia felt herself starting to get excited, and she squirmed a bit, enjoying the feeling of his pulsing hot dick between her giant tits. Her ankles straightened as she tensed some of her muscles, and her legs swayed back and forth in response with Parker’s momentum. A few times, one of Olivia’s feet or ankles would brush against Reese’s face, and he’d swat it aside. But it almost seemed like she was ignoring that he was even back there, since she made no attempts to get her feet out of the way and simply let them bounce against his face while Parker had his way with her.

     “Holy shit,” Parker stuttered, pulling his dick out from between Olivia’s breasts. “I don’t wanna cum yet, we gotta take a break for a moment,” he panted, and she giggled, proud with how quickly her body was able to please him.

     “It’s OK, no worries,” she cooed, stroking his face encouragingly. “Do you wanna try a new position?”

     He nodded hastily, unmounting her torso so she could get up. “Yeah, let’s try it from the back. Try facing that way,” he said, nodding sideways to indicate the back of the car. Olivia didn’t know how she’d be able to position herself so that she wouldn’t see Reese if her head went past the headrests, but she kneeled with knees on the seat and her feet out behind her. Parker stepped over her legs and kneeled so his knees bordered hers, pushing himself roughly against her body in the cramped space. With the seat getting bumped into so much, Reese turned around again, scared that he might feel a continual bumping against his back if they went ahead that way. And he wanted to feel as little as possible, of course. Parker lightly pushed Olivia’s back forward to give himself more room. “I kinda need to fit,” he said awkwardly, and Olivia knew that he was right, and didn’t fight back. Just as she’d feared, her head popped into view above the trunk area, and she saw her little brother cowering in the back, suddenly looking right back up at her with pleading, questioning eyes that wondered why she was going along with this. 

     But she couldn’t bring herself to stop the oblivious Parker, not when they both were so close to finishing. All she could do was mouth out the word ‘sorry’ to her brother, the look of a half-hearted apology in her eyes, as Parker grabbed his dick and slipped a condom on, before positioning his tip against Olivia’s sex. Then as he slowly slid himself in, Olivia’s eyes widened and she gasped, forgetting how wide Parker was. Despite how big of a body Olivia had, Parker was one of the few people who could still make her feel tight because of his girth. “Yeahhh…” Parker smiled smugly, feeling good that he’d gotten her to gasp and feeling encouraged, slowly increasing his speed as he moved in and out of her. “God, your ass is even bigger than your tits,” he sighed, closing his eyes for a moment to relish in the feeling as he finally was able to bury his cock all the way inside Olivia. He gave her butt a slap, then a second and third one, mesmerized by their jiggly response. Reese felt mortified, listening to the lust-filled remarks by Olivia’s man as he heard her get spanked and fucked, all while looking up at her face. Her eyes looked away from her brother’s, for obvious reasons, as Parker began to pound her harder and harder. The car began shaking again from the two six-foot lovers using it as their bed, even more than it shook the first time, and the back seat squeaked as Olivia’s naked body was rammed over and over against it. Reese couldn’t see her nakedness, but he could still tell she was nude, since the top of her cleavage was peeking below her collarbone before the rest of her boobs were hidden behind the car seat. Even without looking at them though, his peripheral vision was still able to see her tits bob back and forth as Parker continued slamming her before her brother’s eyes. Once Parker and Olivia were in the thick of it, they stopped saying too many words, and the only noises in the car were just a mix of squeaking chairs, satisfied grunts from Parker, and fulfilled whimpers out of Olivia, as Reese’s throat froze over in abject fear and horror. Olivia was nearing orgasm, and Parker could tell he was close to climaxing, so he began practically railing Olivia’s pussy like a drill, prompting a high-pitched moan out of her as she felt her insides heat up. With one last hurrah, Parker crashed against Olivia’s ass one last time, exploding inside of her, as she felt her muscles contract around Parker’s shaft, and a wave run through her body as she let out a satisfied sigh and closed her eyes in gratitude. When she opened them again, she saw Reese with his mouth hanging open. As mortified as he’d been, there was nowhere for him to go, and he’d been too terror-prone to make a sound, and had simply stared back at Olivia as he watched and listened to his sister come to completion at the hands of someone else. For everyone in the car, it was an unforgettable experience. But Reese would be remembering it worst of all.

===============

Tuesday, June 1

===============

     Reese didn’t see much of Olivia before he had to leave for school on Tuesday. He had been eating breakfast that morning when she came downstairs, but she was walking funny and kind of slow. “God, my legs are so sore,” she muttered to herself, grabbing an orange from the basket of fruit before heading upstairs. It dawned on him after watching her limp up the stairs that his sister had gotten fucked so hard the night before, she was still having some trouble walking. And he’d been there to watch the whole thing. Upon the memory flashing back in his mind, he lost his appetite, and decided to just head to school.

     She seemed better by the time he got home though, since she was walking around without a problem. Because her legs had been sore, she hadn’t gone on a run that day either, so she was gracious and told Reese he didn’t need to give her a rug today. “But you can still help dry me off after my shower,” she mentioned absentmindedly, as if it was a foregone conclusion because of him drying her after she went swimming the day before.

     “Um, but… you’re not gonna be…” he began to ask, not wanting to actually say it. People usually wear something still when they go swimming, but never when they take a shower.

     “Naked?” she said, finishing his question without hesitation, looking down at him with a raised eyebrow and a hand on her hip. “No, obviously not. I’ll slip on my bikini before you come in or something.” He still wondered why she’d want him to help her dry off, but she seemed to read his thoughts and answer before he could ask. “It’s actually not so much about drying my skin as much as it is drying my hair. Obviously most of my body is quick and easy enough for me to dry myself, but because of how thick my hair is—“ she said, flipping her locks behind her with a showcasing smile, “my head takes a bit longer. So that’s the main reason I want you to help. Sound good?”

     “I guess,” he murmured, still confused. But drying her off was such a small thing to complain about compared to the other things he’d done for her by this point. 

     She smiled satisfactorily at his compliance and headed into the bathroom. “Leave your door open so you can hear when I call,” she reminded him, and then shut the door.

     Half an hour later, Reese’s name rang throughout upstairs as his sister beckoned for him. He set his phone down and dutifully made his way into the bathroom. As a force of habit, he swung the door open instead of just a crack, accidentally letting in a burst of cold air. “Oooooh, close it close it,” Olivia complained, prancing back and forth on her feet from the sudden temperature drop. Her little jumping up and down caused her boobs to bounce up and down and her thighs to jiggle, but Reese was beginning to get used to ignoring his sister’s body by now, and grimaced as he shut the door. She crossed her arms over her chest, letting Reese know he wasn’t off to a great start already as he adapted to the warm, humid atmosphere of the bathroom. She held out the towel to him, letting him know he could start drying her off, and took a seat on the edge of the tub so he’d be able to reach the upper half of her body. 

     As he took the towel and started with wiping down her legs, he tried to lighten the atmosphere by joking around with her. “I hope you showered enough,” he chuckled half-heartedly. It was one of those jokes that was somewhat serious—after the last few days, he wouldn’t really be surprised if later today, his sister felt like subjecting him to wearing him in her clothes during a smelly gym session, or rubbing her feet after a run. And he didn’t really expect he’d resist either, knowing that he was so close to graduating and his chance of getting his diploma was pretty much in her hands at this point.

     “What’s that supposed to mean?” she asked, looking legitimately upset. He looked up at her, wondering if maybe he struck a nerve. “Of course I showered good enough, why wouldn’t I?”

     “No, I know, I just meant—“

     “If anything I’m probably actually more clean than normal cuz I didn’t even go on a run today. Like you could literally eat off my skin…” As she muttered those last words, Reese saw her eyes widen as an idea formed in her head, and she lifted her head up in awe of her own creativity. “Actually yeah, that’s a good idea. Not to literally eat off me or anything, that’d take too long obviously, but you should still lick it.” She stood up, looking down at him with a smirk as he gulped nervously, her sturdy Amazonian figure towering over him in nothing but her bikini. “Go on, oh dearest little brother of mine,” she teased with a giggle. “Stick out that tongue!” He did as he was told, opening his mouth and leaning forward, pressing his tongue against her soft, tanned thigh and sliding it up her smooth skin.

     “Like that?” he asked, wincing at the slightly acidic flavor, thanks to her body wash.

     “How’d it taste?” she wondered, cocking her head to the side.

     “Um… it’s definitely clean, I guess… Sorry Olivia, I wasn’t trying to be mean.”

     She sat back down, “That’s OK, I know you weren’t trying to be mean.” After another couple minutes of him quietly drying off the rest of her body, she turned around, still sitting on the tub, and combed her fingers through her long, wet hair. “Remember, you gotta dry my hair too,” she reminded him, and he set to work padding down her locks while she texted Jordan on her phone.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Later on, Reese had just finished painting Olivia’s nails in her room and was about to leave when she remembered something from when he was at school. “Oh! I forgot to mention, your school called mom while you were gone today, but luckily she was in the shower so I was able to answer it instead of her.” Reese’s heart skipped a beat. If they were calling his parents at this point, only days away from graduation, it couldn’t be a good sign. “Basically,” she continued to explain, “they wanted to inform Mom and Dad about how you might not graduate because of how close your grades were. But lucky for you, they thought I was Mom, so I just took the call for her and I guess they still don’t know.” Reese sighed with relief, feeling endlessly grateful for how gracious his sister was for picking up the phone for him. 

     “Thank you soooo much,” he said earnestly, giving her a hug as he thanked God that his sister had saved his ass. “I didn’t even know that they did that kind of thing.”

     “So you still don’t have a passing grade in English yet? Isn’t that the only one you really even need to pass to graduate? With all the assignments and essays and shit I’ve done over the past few weeks for you, I would’ve thought you’d be in the clear by now.”

     “Um, well I am,” he said, scratching his head nervously and avoiding eye contact. “In English I mean. But I failed my AP Calc final, which brought it down a lot. And I didn’t pass the class last year so I never got my third math credit,” he explained.

     “Jeez, why’d you choose calc then? And an AP class?” 

     Reese shrugged and got defensive, “I don’t know! Cuz I was a dumb freshman when I chose which math to take and now I’m here, and I had to take the AP classes cuz the regular ones were already filled up.”

     “Hmmm.” Olivia regarded her brother with a slightly judgmental gaze, but one still tinged with sympathy over his situation. “So what I’m hearing is, you need to fix your math grade in the next couple of days? Like, by Friday, cuz that’s your last day of school, right?”

     “Yeah…” he mumbled, still avoiding her eyes.

     “Which means you actually need me to fix your math grade…”

     “No, I can fix it myself!” he insisted.

     She raised an eyebrow, not believing him. “Well judging by the fact that you said you just failed your final, I don’t know if you really can. If you have to do homework to make up for your grade, you literally don’t have the time to get stuff wrong and have it not be good enough. So… you do need my help.” He couldn’t argue with her. He knew she was right. “Reese?”

     “Yeah…” he sighed again.

     She sighed, “Well, go back to your laptop and send me the stuff you need to do for the class then.” He nodded and headed back to his room with his tail between his legs, and came back into her room a few minutes later after he’d sent the assignments. “Jeez,” she commented, pulling up one of the assignments on her phone, as she laid on her side on her bed, giving it a closer look. “I guess I can see why you failed, I forgot how hard this shit is,” she chuckled. “God, calc really sucks.”

     “So… can you still do it though?” He had a bit of hope she’d still be able to help—she’d always been better than him at math.

     She rolled over onto her stomach and pulled up another assignment; this one wasn’t as difficult. “Yeah, I guess. But I’ve pretty much only got like, tonight and tomorrow to finish it for you, right? Cuz I’m not cancelling my plans to head to the beach with Jordan on Thursday.” He nodded, and she took a deep breath as she realized she’d have to rework her schedule for tomorrow if she was gonna help her brother out.

     “I know I’m already like, doing a lot for you and stuff,” he said, “but is there anything else I can do for you? Cuz like I’m… I’m really thankful and stuff Olivia. You’re literally—you have no idea how much your help’s meant to me the past few weeks.” 

     She turned to smile at him, setting down her phone. “Well, you can keep humoring me I guess. Like our little games and jokes and whatever random stuff I come up with.” He didn’t hesitate to nod along enthusiastically; it was all a small price for him to pay when looking at the bigger picture, so he didn’t need to think twice about agreeing. “How about, since your homework really stinks, you kiss my ass again like the other day?” 

     “Oh… OK,” he mumbled nervously, climbing on his sister’s bed and leaning over her butt. He bent down and placed a kiss on her jeans, right in the middle of her cheek, before looking up to see if she was satisfied. “And then give it a hug too, just like I showed you. Except I don’t wanna have to hold your hands this time.” He crinkled his face in trepidation for what he was about to do, but obeyed her nonetheless, moving over so he sat above her legs. Then he leaned down with his arms outstretched and wrapped them around her hips, before planting his face right in the middle of her gigantic ass. “A bigger hug than that, come on!” she giggled, having fun teasing him. He nestled his face even deeper, his nose trying its best to bury itself into his sister’s crack, even though a thick layer of denim was in the way. But then all of a sudden Reese heard a loud rumble, and his face heated up as a noxious smell briefly puffed against his nose: she’d just farted in his face.

     He instantly recoiled, coughing in surprise and gasping for fresh air, while Olivia burst out laughing, tears coming to her eyes at how successfully she’d been able to prank him, holding in her gas ever since he came in the room. The look on her brother’s face was priceless, as he tried to regain his composure and what semblance of dignity he might have left. “Oh God,” she laughed, wiping a tear from her eye and settling back down with her head resting comfortably on her pillow. “That was way too perfect. I’m sorry Reese, but I mean, honestly, the opportunity was literally perfect.” He furrowed his eyebrows, upset at her, but not willing to get openly angry and risk tampering with her generous attitude towards helping him with his homework. As he chuckles died down, she took a deep breath and sighed, closing her eyes as she tried to relax. “I still want you to keep your face planted down there though,” she said, and after a couple of unsure seconds, she smiled contentedly as she felt her little brother’s little face once again press itself against her mighty glutes. She flexed her muscles, as if to give Reese another squeeze, as she felt another wave of toxins brewing in her guts. “I’ve got another fart coming, which shouldn’t be super surprising considering what I ate this morning. But this time I wanna see if you can keep your face down there when it comes out, instead of turning away like you just did. Think you’re man enough to handle it?” He ignored her playful patronizing comment and kept his face glued to the backside of her jeans, and then twitched with surprise as he felt another toot escape from her asshole, right into his nose. It wasn’t as big as the last one, but the fact that he hadn’t jerked back this time made the smell stronger, as he simply let it float into his nose without complaint. Another smaller round of chuckles came from Olivia, and she grabbed her phone to scroll through TikTok, kicking her feet up behind her lackadaisically while Reese stayed obediently glued to her butt, ready for any further rounds of farting that his sister might unleash.

==================

Wednesday, June 2

==================

     “You know, I really wish we had a hot tub.” Reese was watching Netflix while Olivia was sitting nearby, dividing her attention between the TV and her phone. She’d been taking a break from working on the last bits of Reese’s math homework when she casually complained that their family ‘only’ had a regular pool.

     “Yeah… I guess…” Reese chimed in, not fully paying attention to what she was saying. “I think the bath in Mom and Dad’s bathroom is big enough though.” Their parents had a garden-style tub in the master bathroom that they’d gotten installed a few years ago. It was triangular in shape, and allowed for a lot more room than a normal bathtub. 

     “Wait, what do you mean?” she asked, her eyes wide with curiosity. 

     Reese turned to face his sister, and paused the show. “Wait, did they never tell you about their new bathtub?”

     “HUH?” Olivia jumped up and ran across the house, dashing up the stairs and flying into their parent’s bedroom. Reese followed up after her, laughing as he heard her voice ring throughout the house. “When did they get THIS?!”

     “Uh, like a couple years ago I think?” he yelled back as he made his way up the stairs. “Like your first year of college or something.” He walked into their bathroom to find Olivia sprawled out inside the tub, her arms and legs spread wide, enjoying all the space. She liked being able to relax in a warm bath, but being 6’6 made it a cramped fit most of the time.

     “And they never told me? Like I’ve been home for how many weeks now and never knew this was here the whole time?”

     Reese shrugged, “Well it’s not really new to us by now. I don’t know why they never mentioned it when you came home on breaks though.”

     “Do they let you use it?” she asked, and he nodded with a smile.

     “Yeah, sometimes. I still prefer showers though, but it’s pretty nice.” She continued looking around at the details of the tub, with its curved shape and water jets.

     “Jeez…” She laid her head back and closed her eyes, imagining herself taking a bath. But then she opened them and shot her brother a look, quickly standing up. “Go get your swim trunks on, we’re gonna take a bath together like we did when we were kids.”

     “Um… OK,” he said, scratching his neck and turning around to head to his room.

     “Mom has her little class or whatever til 6,” she said, predicting what was on Reese’s mind, “and Dad won’t be home from work til around then anyways. So we have plenty of time before either of them should get back.” Reese could feel Olivia walking behind him as they made their way back down the hall, before they both turned their separate ways into their rooms to change. 

     Reese came out of his room, dressed like he was ready to swim, and meandered back into his parents’ bathroom. He turned on the jets and watched as the hot water roared to life, slowly filling the tub. “What are you waiting for?” he heard Olivia say from above, and reflexively turned around to address her. She was standing just inches behind him, waiting for him to move out of the way. Her baby blue, high cut bikini left her bronzed hips completely bare, and the fabric rose higher than his head until it stopped at her waist and curved around to her backside. He had to lift his head until it nearly faced the sky just to see her face, but even then, her enormous tits jutted so far out from her body that he couldn’t see her head. “Reese?” she repeated, snapping him out of his trance as she put her hands on her hips impatiently, waiting for her little brother to either get in or step aside. 

     “Oh, sorry,” he mumbled, turning back around and climbing into the bath. He gingerly sat down in the corner, and Olivia followed suit, sitting on the opposite end of the tub. 

     “I don’t wanna cramp your space,” she said, setting her feet up on both sides of the tub, thereby opening her legs up wide before her brother. 

     He avoided looking at the narrow strip of material that covered his sister’s sex, saying “It’s fine, it’s not like I’m not used to it by now.” 

     She took her feet off the ledges, submerging them in the water and onto her little brother’s lap. “Thanks,” she smiled, and laid her head back as the bathwater rose around the two siblings.

     After the water level evened out and the jets slowed to a more comfortable rhythm against their backs, the two of them spent a little while just silently laying in the tub, genuinely enjoying the relaxation. The jets were more soothing to Reese than the last time he’d used their parents’ tub, since it was bigger compared to his body. Another one of the rare bonuses that he could add to the list of shrinking benefits. 

     Olivia fell into such a relaxing state though, that she began gradually sliding further into the tub without realizing it, as her consciousness slowly drifted into a light sleep. But as her body slipped deeper into their parents’ tub, her legs slowly extended as a result. It happened steadily enough that Reese hadn’t even noticed until he tried to shift himself to get more comfortable, but realized he couldn’t since his sister’s feet were pressing against his chest and keeping him lightly pinned into his corner. She was just so tall, that she only had to be partially slumped for her long legs and feet to trap her little brother against his will.

     “Um, Olivia, I think you fell asleep,” he said, hoping she’d wake up, as he gently tried to shake her large foot under the water. It wasn’t enough to wake her up, but she shifted in her sleep, gently rippling the surface of the bath as she slid a little bit further into the water. As her knees started to bend from not having enough room, her feet slid their way out of the water and up Reese’s body. He tried pulling back, but his head hit the bathroom wall, as his sister’s dripping wet foot rested against his shoulder, finally able to fully extend itself again now that it was angled slightly upwards and didn’t have a body in the way anymore. But the weight of her foot was too much on Reese’s frame, and he could feel it begin to push down on him, sending him deeper into the water like she was. Her other foot unconsciously crawled its way up his torso just like the first one had, but this time rested right on his face. The wrinkly, pruned texture of his sister’s sole, no longer as soft as he was used to, pressed eagerly against his face, her entire wettened sole effortlessly covering his head as her heel rubbed against his lips and fought to extend itself even further. But with his body already pressed up against the wall, there was nowhere for him to go, and therefore no room for her legs to continue stretching out. “Olivia,” he yelled, louder and more annoyed this time, as he unsuccessfully tried to maneuver his head out from underneath his big sister’s imposing arch, pushing against her ankles in an attempt to wake her back up.

     But the gently slumbering giant couldn’t notice her frustrated brother, as the weight of her feet continued bearing down on his shoulder and head, urging him deeper into the warm waters. Soon enough, the water reached his chin, and he knew he was only seconds away from it cutting off his oxygen supply. He opened up his mouth to try and scream out one last time, but the water rushed in, and he choked and coughed on the warm tub water before he could say anything. The one thing that him slipping deeper into the water allowed him to do though was crane his head back since his body had slid somewhat forward, and with a last-ditch effort, he turned his head towards the ceiling, so that his very edge of his face was the only thing above the water. “Please…” he gasped out hopelessly, speaking directly into the damp, wrinkled sole of his sister as it ignored his pleas and continued nudging him deeper into the depths. As if to seal the deal, the foot that had been on his shoulder lifted up and settled on top of the foot that was resting on his face, as she crossed her ankles in her sleep while on her desperate little brother’s head. That final movement was the straw that broke the camel’s back, as Reese’s body was sent underwater, trapped beneath Olivia’s sturdy legs and with her heavy, giant sole keeping his face from resurfacing. He felt completely and utterly powerless, as his mind started racing, wondering if this might actually be how he died. Drowned in a mere bathtub by the power of his sister’s feet. In one final hurrah, he brought his hand up above his head and pressed upwards against Olivia’s toes. Since they were the smallest part of her body that he could reach, he knew they’d be the easiest for him to manipulate, and he hoped it could be his last chance at getting her attention.

     And luckily, pushing up against her toes seemed to work, as suddenly the feet on top of him retracted as the sudden pain from her toes caused her to jolt awake and reflexively pull her feet inwards. Reese shot upwards, gasping for breath as he broke the surface of the water and sighed with relief that he was able to get her attention. As he blinked the water from his eyes and looked towards his sister, he saw that her initial surprised and angry reaction softened as she realized what had happened. “Wait, did you… get trapped or something?” she asked, and he nodded, his breathing slowing as his lungs became accustomed to fresh air once more. Her eyes immediately turned to saucers, and she donned a puppy-like expression of sympathy as her body rushed forward to grab Reese for a hug. He instinctively shunned away, and she grimaced, stopping herself before she could envelope his little body in an embrace.

     “Just… give me a moment,” he said. “You kinda just trapped me underwater, so I’m not like, super eager to get all wrapped up again if you know what I mean.”

     “Yeah, of course,” she softly reassured him. “Sorry about that.” The two of them sat in silence, with Olivia being much more alert this time around to make sure she didn’t accidentally snooze off again. After a little while, she ventured to see if he was feeling better now. “Are… you OK now?” she asked, and he sighed, nodding his head. She opened her arms to invite him in, but allowed him to decide for himself if he was comfortable enough for a hug yet. He hesitated, but decided he had calmed down enough, and shuffled across the tub into his sister’s waiting arms. It was an awkward hug, but considering she was twice as tall as him, it was actually the first time in a while that he’d been able to embrace her torso instead of just side hugging one of her legs or her waist. “Mmmm, I’m sorry Reese,” she cooed, as she held him gently against her wet, tanned body.

     “It’s fine, you can stop apologizing so much,” he chuckled. “I know it was an accident.”

     “Yeah…” she murmured. “Hey, I wanted to get a selfie of us in our little hot tub, is that OK?” she asked, reaching for her phone before he could even respond.

     We’re practically cuddling together in out bathing suits, he thought, in what is very clearly a bathtub and not some outdoor jacuzzi. “I dunno,” he said uncomfortably as she looked down at him sitting in her lap. “I don’t wanna pose like, in my bathing suit and stuff, and have that kind of picture all over social media.”

     “Hmmm, that’s understandable,” she replied, assuming that maybe her brother had some kind of body issues, and completely neglecting to realize the real reason. “Well I just won’t post it on my story then,” she decided. “I still like taking pictures just to take pictures, and to be able to look back on them after a bunch of years and be like ‘oh yeah I remember that,’ you know what I mean?” Reese shrugged; their mom did that a lot, taking pictures but just keeping them for herself and to remember the past by. “So is that OK? We can compromise?”

     “Yeah, I guess,” he relented, and she grinned, being careful to tightly grip her phone above the water as she turned it on and opened up the camera app. 

     “Alright, lemme just get you situated,” she said, gripping his shoulder with her hand so she could position his body into the perfect place. With his butt resting in her lap and his back leaning against her toned stomach, his neck was awkwardly craned forward because of how far her boobs were jutting out from her chest. So to fix this, she just stuck the tip of her pointer finger against his forehead and gently pushed inwards. He could feel her gigantic tits behind his head begin to slowly spread apart as she forced his head right into the center, but she made sure to keep pushing until she couldn’t anymore. As soon as she retracted her finger, her boobs seemed to bounce back around the sides of his head, and ballooned so far out around him that they actually kept him securely in place instead of pushing his dome back out. As a result, Reese’s little head wound up tightly squished between his big sister’s heaving, wet breasts, each one easily bigger than his head as her bare flesh rubbed against his ears and cheeks, eclipsing the edges of his vision with their juicy flesh. With the strap from the bikini string behind his head, the parts covering her nipples became strained, but his head made sure not to budge as she tilted her head to the side and smiled for the camera. “Smile!” she encouraged, and a half-enthusiastic, toothless smile formed on his lips, as he gazed back at his reflection in the camera, completely dwarfed on either side by Olivia’s round, imposing tits. She pressed down a couple times on the camera button, then changed her idea up a bit: “OK, now a goofy one,” she instructed, and brought her free arm around and laid it against his chest, as if she was buckling his body in like a seatbelt. Her legs parted as well from beneath him, so that his own legs floated down to the bottom of the tub (but her arm made sure to keep him from slipping as well), before she brought his legs back up on top. All it took was a single one of her thick thighs to cover the width of both of his legs, but she settled both of them on top of him, squeezing them together to flex her muscles above the lower half of his body that was now lost beneath them. Between the sturdy tree trunks of her athletic thighs, her arm’s grip around his torso, and of course her mammoth-sized breasts squeezing his little head together, he felt completely trapped once more by his sister. But she was totally unaware, and snapped another couple photos with her tongue hanging out playfully as a nervous expression donned her brother’s face. She laughed as she saw the stills flash across her screen and set her phone back down outside of the tub. “I love hanging out with you,” she giggled endearingly, while he squandered in the wet and warm but intimate entwinement of his giant sister.

=========================

Wednesday, June 2 (cont.)

=========================

     Wednesday evening found the two siblings at the mall; just like the week before, Olivia had enlisted in her brother’s help to go clothes shopping once again. Since she and Jordan were heading to spend the night at their family’s beach house tomorrow, Olivia wanted to pick out at least one new outfit for their trip. And because of how relaxing their bath together had been, he’d said yes when she invited him to come with her after they dried themselves off. To her, it was a continuation of their bonding for the day.

     As they wandered through the busy evening bustle of the shopping center, he struggled to match his sister’s pace. Not to mention the fact that everyone around him was taller, bigger, and didn’t even see him most of the time. On several occasions people bumped straight into him, would hastily apologize, and then he’d have to hurry up to try and reach Olivia’s side again. Luckily she was fairly easy to spot because of her height, but eventually he resorted to grabbing her hand. From a distance, he didn’t look any different from the moms that would hold onto their little sons’ hands so they wouldn’t get lost. He didn’t like to admit it to himself, but he was thankful for Olivia, to be able to wade through the crowd of people and make sure he never left her side. She looked down at him as he grabbed her hand, giving him a warm, sympathetic smile.

     They eventually made their way into the place Olivia wanted to shop at, one of the major, multi-level stores with thousands of things to choose from. As she slowly circled her way around the stands, checking out all the different garments available, Reese simply followed behind, beginning to get a bit bored of all the clothes that he’d never want to wear, even if they weren’t way too big for him. And his phone was dead, so he couldn’t pass the time with that. But his sister sensed his impatience. “You know, you don’t have to follow me around the whole time, you can check out some of the stuff in the guys’ section downstairs,” she told him, holding up a crop top so she could examine its material more closely before losing interest. “I’ll let you know when I’m ready to try stuff on.”

     Oh yeah, I guess I don’t really have to follow her around; I’m an adult now. Although even if I wasn’t, I came here voluntarily. “Oh, alright then,” he said, and turned towards the escalators to take her advice and check out the men’s section. Even if there wouldn’t be anything at this specific store with clothes his size, a lot of places carried smaller sizes online. So I might be able to find something I want, and then I can order it online later. 

     But after a few minutes of checking out the clothes in the guy’s section, he felt himself getting bored again. The store wasn’t really his kind of style; just a bit too sophisticated, like everything was designed for upper middle class guys going on an expensive date. He liked more laid back apparel.

     Olivia still hadn’t come to get him, but he glanced out the giant entrance to the store, the one that led back into the mall,  and realized that a shoe store was right across the walkway. He hesitated over whether or not he should check the place out. I’ll just stay near the entrance to the store so I can glance over a bunch while I’m checking out the shoes. Then if I see her I can head back. He knew he was taking a bit of a risk, but he had shopped with Olivia enough in the past to know she could take a while, and he didn’t wanna be stuck twiddling his thumbs til she was ready to try stuff on.

     So he made his way across the wide aisle and went into the shoe shop, making sure to stay close to the entrance while he gazed at the tall wall and the hundreds of shoes it displayed. He spent awhile checking out all the shoes, along with some of the other merchandise the store had, always making sure to look up every once in awhile to see if Olivia had come down to get him. But still no sight of her yet, so he continued browsing.

     “Let me know if you see anything you like,” he suddenly heard a voice say behind him, and he turned to see a girl who looked to be about his age, standing a few feet back with a polite smile on her face, wearing the store’s T-shirt. “Unfortunately we won’t have any smaller sizes in the back room, but most brands have special sizing that should fit you, and I can order a delivery to be shipped for you.” Reese was initially taken aback. Partly because he’d noticed retail employees didn’t seem to approach him as much compared to when he was normal sized. Some people would have a patronizing level of pity for people with his condition, and others felt awkward around someone his size, instead of treating him like just another person. But mostly he just thought the girl was cute.

     “Oh uh, thanks,” he smiled, blushing a little bit. “I think I’m just browsing though, I wasn’t planning on buying anything today.”

     “That’s OK!” she replied without missing a beat. “Everyone needs to get new shoes eventually, and if you change your mind then I’ll still be here.” She’s pretty nice, he thought. And she obviously treats me with respect too. Most people weren’t rude to Reese, to be fair, but he could tell there was something different about this girl. I should probably ask her out, even if she said no there’s no way she’d be rude about it.

     “That’s a good point I guess, thanks,” he responded, but didn’t turn back around. And neither did she. “Actually, I know this probably seems kinda random, but would—“

     “Reese!” He was cut short by Olivia yelling at him, and he turned to see her stomping up to the store, marching right up to stand directly beside him with her hands on her hips. Shit, I should’ve been paying attention to the store. He gulped nervously as he looked up at his sister. She wasn’t furious, but she was definitely more than just annoyed. The employee was caught off guard too, and gawked up at the 6 and a half foot girl who’d just barged into the store, clearly upset about something.

     “Oh, um… is this your girlfriend?” the employee asked Reese, glancing nervously between the two of them.

     Olivia crinkled her face in disgust, turning to face the other girl. “Ugh, no, I’m his sister,” she said. “And sorry for yelling, I didn’t mean to cause a scene or anything,” she said with a calmer tone, looking to a few of the other store patrons who had noticed the commotion. “It’s just that somebodydidn’t answer their phone when I called them,” she said, turning to glare down at Reese again, “and it went straight to voicemail so I figured it was off for some reason. So then I had to look all around the store, on both levels, calling out your name and starting to think that something had happened to you. Only to find that you were here instead.”

     “I’m sorry,” Reese mumbled, avoiding eye contact. “The battery died earlier to… day.” He realized too late that he should’ve said instead that it died just recently, but accidentally gave away the fact that it had already been dead when he left.

     “And you never told me that before you left?!” Olivia asked, continuing to stare down at him even though he wouldn’t look up at her. “That store is fucking huge, and I had to go around every square foot of the place cuz I had to be sure you weren’t behind something and I just couldn’t see you, or in the bathroom. But you were just here the whole time?” The employee stood awkwardly by, glancing nervously between the guy and his titanic sister lecturing him for running off like a kid.

     Reese didn’t know how to respond. He’d already hesitated about coming here, knowing the risk. There wasn’t really any good excuse he could give her. He could only apologize. “I’m sorry. I… yeah. Sorry.” It was all that could be said, as he finally looked up at her, feeling anxious in her looming shadow. He glanced at the girl, who had lost her professional attitude and was now just an onlooker like the other people in the store. If she’d ever been interested in him before, she certainly wasn’t showing it anymore, and now he’d never know if he could’ve had a chance.

     Olivia sighed, rubbing her eyes as she thought about what to do. “It’s fine, it was just an accident. But I was really scared there for a second, I can’t even imagine what I would’ve told Mom and Dad.” She took another deep breath, and reached her hand behind his back to push him towards her. Even if he had been able to fight it, he didn’t want to make any more of a fuss. So he just let her hold him close to her body, his face smushed uncomfortably against her crotch while her hand held his head there, as she looked down at him and regained her composure. “At least I know you’re safe now though.” After a few more seconds of the forced one-way hug, she let him go, and he glanced at the girl out of the corner of her eyes. Her mouth was barely opened, the slightest hint that she was dumbfounded at Olivia’s intimate actions. His face could only redden even more in embarrassment, and he looked down at the floor again.

     “I know you obviously weren’t trying to run away or anything, but it was still annoying as hell trying to find you, and I don’t want you to wander off again,” she instructed. “I think we should head over to that family store and pick up one of those toddler safety harness things, it might be a little big on you but it’ll probably fit OK.”

     Reese’s eyes widened as he realized what she was talking about, and he turned to look back up at Olivia’s stern expression. “Wait, no! This is only the first time it’s happened, I don’t wanna wear something like that though, that’d be way too humiliating. Come on Olivia.”

     His big sister’s face was unchanging though. “You don’t need to wear it at home, obviously, or school or anything. It’s just for when we’re out in public like this and there’s a lot of people around. Maybe Mom and Dad won’t make you use it when you’re out with them, but I don’t wanna lose track of you again.” By now, the other girl had her hand up to her mouth, her unconscious reaction to seeing how this guy was being treated by his sister. She felt like she’d way overstayed her welcome, and Reese watched as she awkwardly stepped backwards before turning to head back to the front of the store until they’d leaved. But Olivia didn’t know that he had just been about to ask her out, and ignored the girl as she grabbed her brother’s hand and turned to leave, pulling him out of the store whether he wanted to come or not. “If you don’t make it a big deal then it won’t be. But at least for now, until we can think of some kind of better solution, you’re just gonna have to wear a leash whenever you head out with me, mkay?”

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “How about this one?” Olivia asked, grabbing a box from the shelf of the family store they were shopping in. She turned to show it to her little brother, who winced at the packaging and looked up at her incredulously. On the front was a picture of a kid wearing a harness around their torso, with their mom holding onto the leash attached at the back, keeping them from running away. The woman was smiling at being able to keep her kid close-by, while her child was laughing, far happier and more content than Reese could ever imagine being in their place. “It looks more comfortable than the others, and it’s the closest to your size,” his sister added, as he looked to the small marking in the corner of the box: “3-5 years.” It would’ve been less humiliating if the harness sizes were tiered based on chest size instead of just in age groups. But it wasn’t a new feeling for Reese anyways, being compared to a kid. He obviously still hated it though.

     He glared up at her, but refused to acknowledge the box or participate in any way in her decision making. She rolled her eyes, and stuffed the box underneath her shoulder, “You know it’s pretty ironic that by being a little diva about this whole thing, you’re just coming across as even more immature. Plenty of other adults way older than you do this when they go out in public, it’s just common sense considering how easy it is for someone your size to get lost.” But Reese held firm in his indignation, not willing to let Olivia evoke a response out of him. She just rolled her eyes and sighed, grabbing his hand as she led him towards the register.

     She smiled politely at the staff member as they scanned the box while she inserted her credit card into the card reader. “Is he your son?” the employee asked, smiling at Reese while they tried to make kind conversation while they waited for the transaction to go through.

     Reese cringed at the worker’s question; just a few minutes ago, the other store’s employee had recognized him for how old he was, but now this other person had barely glanced at him and assumed he was a child because of the harness Olivia was buying. His sister scoffed, looking down at her little brother beside here. She laughed a little bit at the notion as she turned back to the employee, shaking her head. “Definitely not. And I hope I don’t look that old,” she laughed anxiously. 

     The staff member blushed as the reader beeped and the receipt printed itself out. “No, you look like you’re in your 20’s, but you never know sometimes,” they shrugged, handing the receipt to Olivia.

     “It is for him though,” she grimaced, taking the receipt and picking up the box, then turned to look down at Reese. “So can I like, open it here? Do you guys have a recycling for the box?” she asked, effortlessly ripping it open and grabbing the item inside. 

     “Yeah, sure thing,” they said, taking the remains and flattening it, before ducking under the counter to put it in the trash. 

     “Thanks,” Olivia said, smiling at the worker, and turned back down to look at Reese. “Now I won’t have to worry about any little brothers running away again today,” she chimed, and nudged him with her knee, indicating for him to move along. The employee felt awkward now, sensing a weird tension between the two of them.

     “Oh, um, good… luck then I guess. To you guys. Have a good day,” they said. 

     “You too!” Olivia called back, as she walked closely behind Reese, guiding him back out into the mall, towards one of the seats. “OK, we’ll put this part on first,” she said, setting the line down on the bench so she could have two hands at her disposal, and then knelt down onto her knees to get closer to his level.

     “Olivia, I get it… we don’t need to actually do this,” he told her half-heartedly, glancing at the surrounding shoppers, as some of them noticed the woman before him about to harness him up. 

     “No, technically we don’t need to do any of the stuff me and Mom and Dad do to help you. But it definitely makes life easier, right?”

     He nervously swallowed, looking from the straps she was holding back up to her face. “Yeah, but… it’s humiliating. The box literally said it’s for fucking toddlers, and I’m 18.”

     She rolled her eyes, sitting back on her haunches. “Everything’s humiliating for you…” she stated. Reese froze, shocked that she’d just outright say something like that. But… she’s kinda right, he thought, until she finished her statement. “…if you let it be. Like I said, a lot of other people do this no problem. Do you really, honestly, like actually believe that I’m lying to you and just actually wanna embarrass you, cuz…” she shrugged, throwing her arms up in exasperation, “I don’t even know. For any reason. Do you actually think that I’m that I’m being that petty, or that maybe, just possibly,” she said, leaning forward and placing both of her oversized hands on his mini shoulders, “that I might be doing this for your own good. To make things a liiiiittle easier for me.” The two of them sat in silence for several seconds, staring into each other’s eyes. 

     Reese broke first, looking away with a sour expression on his face. But he relented anyways. “Fine. I guess.”

     Olivia nodded thankfully as she let go of him, and took a deep breath, glad that she’d gotten him to finally come around. “Good. Thank you. Now, can you turn around for me please?” she asked. Reese shook his head, unable to believe he was really going through with this, but turned around anyways, lifting up his arms so she could wrap the harness around his torso easier. “Thanks,” she acknowledged, and straightened out the harness before pressing the middle up against his back.

     “If this is normally for kids, what’s to just stop them from just unbuckling themselves?” he wondered aloud as he felt her wrap it around to his front. “Like I could just put it on myself,” he started to say, until he saw a big metal ring in between the two buckles on the left side. “Wait, this is backwards. The… connector thing is up here,” he said. Olivia paused, then realized he was right; there was nowhere on his back for her to attach the cord. 

     “Oh, you’re right. Ok nevermind then, turn around again.” He chuckled as she held onto the harness while he spun around again, but then his expression dropped as he saw that right in front of him was Olivia’s cleavage. The neck hole of her shirt was open wide, and her boobs were hanging low from her chest as she leaned forward to reach around behind him. His face was suddenly mashed against the top of his sister’s gigantic boobs, the collar of her shirt rubbing against his mouth, as her head looked down behind his back so she could see the buckles as she clasped them together, two sturdy snaps announcing their union. Then she pulled the ends of the straps as far as they could go, attempting to tighten it as much as possible. But she couldn’t quite make it snug enough for his body. Sighing, and figuring it was gonna have to be good enough, she stood up to inspect her work.

     He rolled his shoulders around, trying to get more comfortable. “Can you tighten it some more?” he asked, looking up at her.

     She sighed and shook her head as she picked up the tether from the bench. “Sorry, that’s as tight as it’ll go. I think it’s cuz kids usually have a lot more body fat on them so compared to you, even a skinny one would have a bigger chest than you.” Well that’s great. Even something designed to be used by a fucking preschooler is too big for me. “Anyways, at least it’s not too loose though. Can you turn around again?” she asked, bending over with with the carabiner in her hand. He turned around for the last time, and heard the metal clasp behind him open, before snapping into place around the ring. Olivia stood back up, and he turned around again, but this time felt some resistance. As he turned, he realized it was from the cord having to wrap around his side, and he followed it up with his eyes until he saw the end of it: a handle, held firmly within his sister’s hand. Even with being against the idea from the start, he couldn’t prepare for how emasculating it was, seeing his big sister actually holding it in front of him. His head slowly raised up to gauge her reaction, and he saw that she was smiling, glad that the harness fit relatively well, and that her brother hadn’t had quit putting up a fuss about it. She lifted her hand up, and the end of the cord along with it, and he felt the slight pull of it, tugging him forward and causing him to step out so he wouldn’t fall forward. She stifled a slight giggle, causing him to blush from how easily she’d been able to control his movements. If there had been any chance or way of changing his sister’s mind before, it didn’t matter now, since the hook was behind him where he couldn’t reach. Because his sister now had him on a leash, and with more shopping still ahead of them, he knew it wouldn’t be coming off anytime soon.

=========================

Wednesday, June 2 (cont.)

=========================

     As the two siblings made their way through the mall, Reese did his best to hold his head high—although not too high. He wanted to maintain at least some of his dignity, and he knew that only looking at the ground when he walked would ruin some of that. But he also couldn’t bear to look up, because every so often his eyes would catch onto someone else’s. He didn’t like when they looked at him with sympathy, he didn’t like when they looked at him and laughed; he just wanted people to feel expressionless. But they never were. The majority of people don’t think twice about the strangers they pass by every day, but a shrunken boy leashed up to a six-and-a-half foot woman gets a few more people to notice.

     He was keeping close by Olivia’s right side, when his wandering eyes landed on a couple of girls seated on one of the benches in the middle of the mall walkway. He quickly looked away, and tried to huddle even closer to Olivia’s side, attempting to hide from the pair. But ironically, a person who’s so much smaller than everyone around them also stands out so much more because of it.

     “Reese?” His name being called was unmistakable and nearly caused him to jump, but he kept on walking in a meager attempt to ignore them. But he only got a few steps in before he suddenly couldn’t walk any further—Olivia had stopped when she heard his name called, and his harness had only allowed him to travel a few feet from her before it strained against his back. Rather than keep himself turned away from the girls since it was obvious they’d recognized him, he turned around as if he was confused about the sudden restraint, and feigned a look of surprise along with a fake smile as he pretended to notice the girls for the first time.

     “Oh, hey! What’s up?” he asked, walking over to them. Their eyes widened as they realized it really was him, and both of their eyes immediately glanced over at the cord that he was hooked up to and started giggling. “Uh, this is Bethany and Abigail from school,” he told Olivia, nervously pointing out who was who and trying to ignore their gawking. They were the kind of didn’t like anyone and thought they were better than everyone else. And in return, nobody liked them back. There were a few jokes he put up with, but he’d had enough social standing that most people at school still treated him well enough, and his friends would come to his defense if anyone tried to physically mess with him. But Abigail and Bethany didn’t care. They never liked him before he shrunk, but now that he was smaller they’d gotten the courage to be more vocal about it. That being said, since Olivia hadn’t let him physically keep walking, he’d just have to confront them and ignore any kinds of remarks they might make. Be the bigger man, so to speak. “And this is my… uh, Olivia,” he added, catching himself before admitting their relation.

     “Yoouuur… sister. Right?” Abigail said, clearly mocking his little slip-up. She had thin-rimmed circular glasses, a round face, and dark brown hair, and was wearing a black-and-white long-sleeve crop top with pale, high-rise mom jeans and Doc Martens.

     “You guys look so alike…” Bethany said, looking between the two of them with a look on her face like she was about to bust up laughing. She had a cheap, green and purple tie-dye t-shirt on with even baggier jeans than her friend, but with Gucci slides and an expensive shoulder length haircut that made her look like a rich person trying to blend in. “What’s your name again?” she asked Olivia, tacking on a bit more genuineness than she afforded Reese.

     “Olivia,” she said with a smile, and started to reach out with her free hand, before realizing that she shook with her right. She handed off the leash to her other hand, but in doing so she accidentally tugged Reese towards her a little bit and almost caused him to stumble. “Shit, sorry,” she grimaced, as the two girls stifled snickers. With the handle in her left hand now, she reached back out with her right arm to shake their hands. “Anyways, yeah. Olivia,” she said again, her smile returning.

     “So uh… what’s with the uh…” Abigail started to ask, motioning towards the harness while she ate some of her popcorn, as if the whole thing was just a show for her.

     “The leash?” Olivia offered, finishing Abigail’s sentence for her.

     Abigail scoffed, “Yeah, I didn’t think you’d just call it that, but I mean… yeah. His leash. Not every day you see a girl walking their brother around like a dog.” Bethany snickered again, surprised with how forward Abigail was.

     “Well, I’m not walking him around like a dog,” Olivia corrected her. She might have been the one to instigate the humiliating set-up in the first place, but in her mind it was for good reason. She was still sympathetic to his complaints even if she disagreed with them. “His harness was made specifically for people, not animals. Obviously you guys know that his shrinking was pretty recent, so he’s still not, like… used to being small yet, you know what I mean? Basically the whole reason we got it for him in the first place was because he was out in some other store and his phone wasn’t on, so I didn’t know where he was. But trying to find someone who’s 3 feet tall is like waaaaaay harder than trying to find most people. So yeah, easy fix,” she smiled. Then she reached behind his head and gently nudged him towards her. He’d felt her hands guide him like that enough to know that she wanted to give him a hug, and he sighed as she pushed his body against her giant leg, her thigh alone looking even wider than he was. She scratched the back of his head and combed her fingers through his hair as she looked down at him with a smile.

     “Well, dog or not, I still wish my parents would let me do that with my brother,” Abigail replied.

     Bethany scrunched up her face, thinking about her best friend’s sibling, “Ugh, your brother’s such a perv.”

     “But you only have him leashed up when you’re out in public, right?” Abigail asked again, wanting to get back on track and learn more about what the dynamic was like for their household. 

     “Well, I don’t know about everywhere in public. It was really just a solution for when we’re at the mall or some other crowded place.” She pet the back of his head again, making him feel reassured that his sister wouldn’t abuse the harness. “And obviously when we’re at home I can’t think of any reason why we’d need to use it.”

     “Do you guys play a lot of like, shrunken games or whatever?” Bethany wondered. “Like trying stuff out with him that you couldn’t do when he was normal?” They’re practically talking about me like I’m a toy, he grumbled to himself.

     “Uhhhhhh,” Olivia droned, glancing down at her brother, remembering how he’d wanted to keep their ‘experiments’ a secret. “Kind of—“

     “Cuz we already know about you trying to see if he could fit in your clothes while you wear them,” Bethany continued, cutting Olivia off before she could fabricate an answer.

     “Oh wait, you do?” Olivia answered with surprise. “I didn’t think he was gonna show anyone the pictures.”

     Both the girls scoffed upon hearing there was photographic evidence, and burst out laughing. “There’s pictures?!” Abigail asked with excited surprise.

     “Ummm… did you guys… wait.” Olivia looked back and forth between her brother and the two girls, realizing she’d accidentally said too much, assuming they already knew about it. “Were you guys just making that up as a guess or something to try and trick me?”

     They both shook their head immediately, honest looks on their faces, albeit still giggling ones. “I’ve had like, three different people tell me about it,” Bethany said.

     “Yeah, we just figured it was a rumor though, or that people were like, joking around or something,” Abigail added. With a raised eyebrow, Olivia looked down at Reese, and the other girls followed in stripping him down with their eyes and looking for answers.

     “Reese? I thought you didn’t want us talking about it, did you change your mind?” his sister asked.

     “No! I mean… I didn’t want people talking about it. Like I didn’t want it to be fucking public information,” he muttered, glaring up at the two girls. Although even sitting down, they were still taller than him, and made him feel smaller with their curious and devious gazes. “But, I like… Yeah, I… I told like three people when I was playing Warzone last week, cuz I was just trying to vent. But I told them not to tell anyone and figured they wouldn’t.” The worst part was he didn’t even know which of his friends it was that had leaked it. And Abigail and Bethany were several social circles away from him and his friends, so if they had somehow heard about it, it probably wasn’t that much of a secret anymore.

     “Wait, so can we see the pictures then?” Abigail asked excitedly, biting her lip in hopes that Olivia could dish something out for them.

     His sister sighed, “Well I guess since it’s not really a secret anymore I can show you something. I did think some of them were pretty cool that I could pull off.”

     “Don’t show them everything!” Reese complained. “Obviously I wasn’t trying to get my whole fucking class to know about it.”

     “Alright alright,” Olivia said, rolling her eyes. “I was only gonna show them one anyways.” She pulled her phone out of her bra and opened up her photos app, scrolling to find the one she liked the most. “Here, this was a couple weeks ago,” she said proudly, and turned her phone around to show her screen to the girls. Their eyes immediately widened with shock, before they started cracking up in disbelief at the sight of their classmate crammed in a romper with his head between his sister’s tits.

     “Holy shit, I can’t even believe that’s real,” Abigail howled, causing several of the nearby shoppers to glance in their direction. 

     “You actually did that to him?” Bethany asked, her mouth hanging open, completely entranced by the picture. “Like, that was your idea?” 

     Olivia nodded with a smirk. “I know it looks weird probably, but me and Reese have always been super close. It’s not that I wanted him there, obviously, but I was pretty much just like ‘Well I wanna see if I can fit him in here somehow,’ and it just so happened that my boobs ended up getting in the way a little bit,” she laughed nervously. “But not so much in the way that the experiment wasn’t a success,” she added proudly, and swiped to the next picture, showing a selfie from after she buttoned up the top of the romper, fully blocking him in. Only his hair could be seen in the middle of her cleavage, although his legs still stuck out at the bottom. A new round of gasps and giggles erupted from Reese’s classmates as he huffed in frustration.

     “I thought you were only gonna show them one picture,” he mentioned, clearly annoyed.

     His sister rolled her eyes again. “Relaaaaaax, I meant one of our experiments, not just one picture,” she replied. “Sorry, I showed them two,” she added with a mocking voice stuffed with sarcasm as she turned her phone back around to put away.

     “Come on, you have to show us more than just that though,” Abigail pushed, hungry for more pictures of her classmate’s humiliation.

     Olivia looked down at her brother, who was visibly upset, and she suddenly felt pangs of guilt. She realized she probably did go too far and should’ve kept the pictures private, even if her brother had already spoiled them in a way. “Nah, I think those were more than enough,” she said, turning back to the girls. “Even if he doesn’t mind indulging me when it’s just the two of us hanging out, I can tell he doesn’t want the whole world to know. Which I can understand.” Reese smiled faintly, his face saying ‘thank you’ as he looked up at his sister, who winked back at him.

     “Awwww, you’re no fun,” Bethany sighed, popping some more of her friend’s popcorn in her mouth before lifting her leg up like she was gonna lightly shove him with her foot. But he quickly backed off, staying close by Olivia’s side as if she’d protect him.

     “Oh wait, is that Popcorn Pavilion?” Olivia asked, noticing the logo on the bag for the first time. “Do they have one here now?”

     Abigail nodded with a bit of a smug look on her face, “Yeah, just opened up today. Not even on the map yet.”

     “Oh my God, I love their popcorn,” Olivia said, her mouth watering at the thought of jalapeno cheddar and cinnamon toast flavors. “Which direction was it?”

     “Uhhh, it was that way I guess,” Abigail replied, pointing the way Olivia and Reese just came from. “There’s a big ‘Grand Opening’ sign outside it.”

     “Oh shit, we just came from over there.”

     “Well… we could take you there if you want,” Bethany offered, passing a quick smile at her friend. “I kinda wanted to get some more anyways.”

     Olivia scratched her neck, taking a deep breath as she thought about it. From their few minutes of conversation, she was starting to tell that they weren’t exactly friends with their little brother. But she wanted some gourmet popcorn without having to walk all around the mall to find it. And even if they were beginning to seem a bit obnoxious, they seemed mostly harmless. “Alright, sure,” she said with a shrug, then nudged her brother with her leg. “And I’ll buy you a bag too,” she told him. Reese was really hoping that they could just leave already so he that could take the ridiculous harness off. But he almost never turned down the promise of free food, so he figured he could stomach another 15 or 20 minutes.

     “Thanks,” he said in response, as the two girls hopped up so they could lead the way. Knowing she’d need two free hands to eat the popcorn, Olivia stuck the hand she was holding the leash with through the end of it, and then tightened it around her wrist so she wouldn’t have to worry about keeping a hold of it. Reese remained by his sister’s righthand side though since the girls took up her left, continuing to ask her questions about Reese. They could’ve just asked him instead, but it seemed they were more interested in Olivia’s perspective. What it was like to be around a shrunken person all day, rather than be the shrunken one.

     “Oh wait, we have to turn left here,” Bethany said when they arrived at one of the walkway’s intersections, running up ahead to peer down the long line of store signs. “Yeah, we took a right coming this way so that means a left going back.” The company all followed her instructions and turned to head left. But rather than head back to Abigail’s side, she slowed her pace to join Olivia on her other side, forcing Reese to fall in line behind her. He gritted his teeth as he could feel his slack start to tighten, while Bethany pretended to ignore that he was even behind her. But then she started to steadily slow down even more, tightening his slack even further as he tried not to run into her back.

     “Dude, can you—“ he started to say as he tried giving himself distance from Bethany, but ended up yanking slightly on his leash, cutting himself off as he forced Olivia to stop, just as Bethany discreetly shifted back up to Olivia’s side. 

     She looked over her shoulder to see Reese several feet behind her. “Hey, keep up,” she told him, slightly annoyed. He grumbled to himself and started walking again, as the trio in front of him continued on as well. After a few moments though, Bethany pulled the same stunt and slowed down a bit. But this time Reese didn’t want to put up with it and stayed at his speed, causing her butt to eventually collide with his shoulders. She quickly stepped stepped forward again, but turned around with her eyebrows furrowed. 

     They continued walking, but he glared back up at her. Just because he was so much smaller than everyone else didn’t mean he had to put up with her bullshit. “Don’t slow down and you won’t run into me,” he hissed, keeping his voice too low for the other two to hear.

     “Or maybe you’re just a pervert using that as an excuse,” she replied, but didn’t lower her tone. Olivia turned her head to glance at them, but returned to her conversation with Abigail after a moment. Reese grit his teeth as Bethany smirked at him before turning to face forward again and join in on Abigail and Olivia’s conversation. She knew he couldn’t stray too far back or else he’d piss off his sister again, but he also didn’t want to let her run into him or else she might make an even bigger fuss, which he wouldn’t want to draw attention to. So as she began to slow herself again, Reese had no choice but to scoot over, walking behind his sister instead. Bethany noticed in her peripheral vision, and glanced down at him, a smug, victorious look on her face. “Yeah, that works I guess,” she said said quietly, this time being the one to make sure the others couldn’t hear. “Based on those pictures I’d imagine your sister’s ass is more your type anyways,” she taunted, and then resumed her spot next to Olivia’s side and went back to ignoring him. Reese was boiling inside, but he knew better than to start complaining about the situation, knowing his sister wouldn’t any problem with him walking behind her. He just had to clench his jaw and follow behind his colossal sister as her ass, ridiculously wide and straining against her tight yoga shorts, wobbled in front of him. And since the leash was tied to his sister’s left wrist, causing it to wrap around the front of her waist before wrapping around to his back, he didn’t have enough slack to move to his left. Or to his right and try to move to Britney’s side. The three of them were already walking at a brisker pace than he was used to, since his classmates weren’t accustomed to slowing down for someone of his size. He tried to fall back, even just a few inches, but Olivia felt the line start to get tight again and pulled it a bit to remind him to keep up. He got yanked forward, almost stumbling right into her ass, although he luckily caught himself in time. But her rear was still so close to him, literally just a few inches in front of him. As his sister’s curves swayed from side to side, he worried that one of her cheeks might bump into him. But what else could he do? Olivia said something funny above him, causing all three of the girls to laugh, enjoying their conversation while the boy behind them did his best to keep up, letting his sister’s butt lead the way. Unaware that he was even behind her, Olivia grabbed the top of her shorts and pulled them up, tightening the material so much that her cheeks were starting to bulge on the ends of the shorts. And Reese got a front row ticket to every single inch of it, every agonizing detail, as much as he hated it. Apparently Bethany was able to fuck with him after all, and he just had to suck it up and hope they arrived at the store soon.

=========================

Wednesday, June 2 (cont.)

=========================

     Olivia dropped Reese off at home after they got their popcorn, since she wanted to head back out to get dinner with Jordan. And Reese was able to finally breathe a sigh of relief when the harness was taken off of him in the parking garage of the mall before they drove home. But stepping out of the car once they arrived back at the house had been the most freeing moment. 

     “I’m kinda late for meeting up with Jordan,” Olivia told him as she got out of the car and opened up the passenger doors. “So if you could take these in for me that’d be great.” She came around the side of the car with several of her shopping bags under her arms before setting them down on the driveway. “Thanks, see you later,” she smiled, and then got back into her car, quickly pulling back out onto the street before zooming away. Reese watched her go, waiting until she was out of sight, and then did a quick couple of laps around their front yard, just to enjoy the feeling of being able to run wherever he wanted. And then after his momentary celebration, he picked up one of the several shopping bags, needing to use both of his arms, and trudged inside to carry it to his sister’s room.

     After bringing up the fourth and final bag, he turned to leave, before noticing Olivia’s laptop sitting open on her desk. Friday was supposed to be the last day of school, and he knew Olivia had mentioned a few times that she and Jordan were heading to the beach tomorrow. Which meant that, hopefully, any homework she was gonna help him out with would be done by now. And if it’s not, then that’s totally cool I guess, she’s helped me out so much already, he told himself as he wandered over to her desk. But it’d be good for me to know if there’s something she didn’t do yet, so I can finish it myself. His teacher had told him exactly what he’d needed to turn in in order to nudge his grade into passing territory, so he knew just what he’d have to look for. And he knew her password; she’d told it to him years ago when she called him over the phone and needed him to find something for her, and since she trusted him she hadn’t had any reservations about telling him. But is it bad if I go through her computer? What if I see something I’m not supposed to? I don’t think Olivia’s like that though, and I already know where the files would be. He was too short to sit at her desk chair, but still tall enough that he could reach the laptop relatively easily. He turned it on, typed in her password… but it was wrong. He typed it a second time, more slowly, and yet again, the little text box beneath her profile picture shook back and forth, not letting him in. Shit, she must’ve changed it, he realized. The only time I’ve ever used her computer was that one time when she needed me to log on for her. Maybe she changed it as soon as she got home because she didn’t trust me as much as she seemed to. But then he wondered if he might be able to guess it. He clicked on her hint: “Summer 2019.” Did she go somewhere for vacation that year? That must be what she’s talking about. He hopped up onto her chair and began slowly twirling around, gazing over all the various decorations of her room that highlighted her personality and a few memories. Wait, I think she went to Central America with some of—

     “Reese!” Hearing his name called in the middle of him trying to crack into his sister’s laptop caused his heart to stop for a moment as he spun towards her door. But as he whirled around, his hand knocked into the cup on his sister’s desk, toppling it over and causing water to spill out... right onto her keyboard.

     “Ohhhh, fuck,” he whispered to himself as he saw what he’d done. Nobody had been at Olivia’s door; his mom was just calling him from downstairs. But he’d been so focused on something he knew he probably shouldn’t do, that hearing his name called had jolted an overreaction out of him, since he thought for a split second that he’d been caught. There had been an immediate wash of relief over his body immediately after realizing he was fine, followed by an even greater surge of stress as he saw the water seep between the crack’s of his sister’s MacBook. “Uhmmm,” his voice cracked out, in between talking to himself and calling back to his mom. “One minute!” he yelled, hastily setting the glass upright again. But it obviously hadn’t mattered; even though it had only been a quarter full, it had completely emptied out onto her keyboard within a second. He pulled his shirt off so he could immediately press it against the keys and soak up the bits of water that hadn’t seeped beneath them, and then pulled the clothing away to see how bad it looked. He pressed down on several buttons in the center, and looked to see the screen to see that most of them weren’t registering in the password’s text box. “Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck,” he chanted to himself, and turned the laptop upside down in hopes that some of it might drip back out.

     “Reese!” his mom called again, causing him to clench his fists in annoyance.

     “I SAID, ONE…” he began yelling back, but stopped himself short. He knew he couldn’t keep waiting forever, because his mom would wanna know what had been keeping him if she didn’t just come upstairs herself. He stepped back, looking at the upside down laptop on his sister’s desk, as a small drop of water slowly dripped down the glass he’d knocked over, reminding him of what he’d done. “Shit!” he whispered to himself. If his mom hadn’t called him, maybe he could’ve held something warm up against the keys to try and get the water to dry quicker. But he didn’t have that luxury. He turned to head downstairs and see what his mom needed, hoping it wouldn’t take too long. 

*    *    *    *    *    *

     “Hulllllooooo, hello hello hello,” sang Olivia’s voice as the front door to the house opened. Shit, I didn’t realize she’d be back so soon, Reese thought, glancing over to his big sister as she wandered into the kitchen where Reese and their mom were cooking. Tracy had had Reese do a few chores after he came down, and then ended up having him help her in the kitchen. He figured he had at least a few hours until Olivia would be back, and had been going over a thousand possible excuses and plans in his mind. But now she was back. There wouldn’t be any way to run upstairs and turn her laptop back over again without her seeing. 

     “Hey honey, me and Reese were just about to finish up with dinner,” Tracy said, turning around with a smile. “But you told me you were going out with Jordan and some friends to eat, right? So I’m assuming you won’t be joining us.”

     “Yeah, Jason’s parents just opened up a restaurant so they invited a bunch of us to dinner for the grand opening.”

     “Oh that’s fun!” Tracy replied. “What kind of restaurant is it?”

     “I don’t really know actually,” she laughed. “I guess ‘Americana’ is probably just a good word for it.”

     “Interesting,” Tracy said, turning back to her cutting board to continue cutting up some basil leaves. “Well maybe we’ll all have to go as a family one day then, I haven’t seen the Reagans in a while. Was it any good?”

     Olivia scoffed, “Of course, we’ve eaten at their house before, remember? I don’t know how they never had a restaurant til now, it was so good.” Tracy nodded approvingly. “Anyways, you said you guys were almost done making dinner right? Can I borrow Reese for a sec?” Wait, what? What the fuck, does she know already somehow? She didn’t look upset. Even with their mother’s back turned, his sister wasn’t giving him any death stares or anything.

     “You can borrow him for as long as you’d like, there isn’t much left to do and he’s already been a huge help.” She leaned over and kissed her son on the top of his head. “Thanks for spendin’ some time with your ol’ mama,” she joked, and he smiled faintly up at her in response. With a solemn expression, he looked at Olivia, and she turned to head towards the stairs as he followed behind her. She still didn’t seem upset though. But maybe she’s just a really good actor. Was her laptop camera on, did she see me? Wait, but then I would’ve noticed the light next to the webcam. Or maybe it sent an alert to her phone that someone tried to log into her laptop a bunch, does Apple do that? His heart was racing as he followed her up the stairs, knowing that ultimately, whether she already knew or not, she was about to find out in a minute anyways.

     As they arrived at the top of the stairs, Olivia turned towards her brother. Her jubilant expression had diminished a bit as she looked down at him. “I just wanted to come up here so Mom wouldn’t have to hear us, but I’m guessing by how nervous you look that you forgot to do my laundry again, right?”

     His eyes widened, as he suddenly remembered what he’d told Olivia before they left for the mall earlier in the day. He’d felt bad about the other day when he hadn’t done her laundry before her big meeting, so he wanted her to give him a second chance, and had asked her about it today. She was a bit reluctant, but she figured that since he was the one offering this time, he’d be more diligent in remembering. And besides, she didn’t have a meeting that night anyways. She figured the best case scenario would be her having a bunch of clean clothes to choose from before she left for the beach tomorrow, and the worst case scenario would be a bit of disappointment. But Reese hadn’t even thought about his pledge to his sister a single time since making it earlier that day. He’d spilled the water on her laptop just a few minutes after she dropped him off earlier, that he had been too stressed worrying about that to even remember to do a load of her clothes. “I… honestly um, I didn’t even remember I even told you I’d do your laundry until you reminded me just now,” he said, eyes downcast. She sighed, and then turned to head towards her room.

     “It’s fine, I guess. I kinda had lowered my expectations anyways, so you—“ She stopped in her tracks after turning into her doorway, immediately noticing her upturned laptop on her desk. “Why… is my laptop upside down?” she slowly asked, and then turned to look at Reese. He somehow looked even more grave than just a few seconds ago, staring shamefully at the ground. In that moment, it would’ve been impossible to get him to look up at her. To see the anger grow on her face. To feel the shame bubbling in his stomach. Olivia realized in that moment that Reese hadn’t been anxious about forgetting to do her laundry, because something a hundred times worse had occurred. She turned to look back at her computer, and slowly stepped into her room. She was scared to even turn it over and discover what he’d done. Reese crept up after her, hugging her door frame like a frightened child as he watched her arrive at her desk, dumbfounded, and turn the laptop right side up. She moved the mouse around to turn it on, and felt relieved to see it respond. And the screen seemed fine, there weren’t any scratches or cracks. Which could only mean…

     He watched as Olivia pressed down on one of the keys. No response. She pressed it again, and then a couple other keys. She swirled her fingers across the keyboard, simultaneously pressing dozens at once, in no particular order. Not a single dot showed up in the password box. She then noticed the tiny puddle of water sitting on the desk, right up against her cup. It wasn’t a mystery what had happened; she knew now. It had only taken a few tablespoons of water to render her $2500 computer completely useless. She didn’t know what to think. She couldn’t even describe her emotions with a singular word; angry, disappointed, and confused were too simplistic to describe what was going through her head in that moment.

     But there was one thing she knew without a shadow of a doubt: her little brother was to blame. And however she’d decide to deal with it, she knew deep down that he had to be punished ten times worse than anything she’d ever done before.

 =========================

Wednesday, June 2 (cont.)

=========================

     Reese was frozen in fear as his big sister clenched her jaw together and walked over to him, quickly growing in size as she grew near. Olivia didn’t even storm towards him or anything, but he was so petrified by the bubbling feeling in his gut that something bad was coming, that his brain didn’t seem able to work quickly enough to tell his legs to run. She reached out with her hand and he half expected her to slap him, but instead she grabbed him by the throat and pulled him into her room, shutting the door quickly behind her. With hardly any effort, she held him up, dangling several feet over the floor, as she casually headed back over to her desk as if she wasn’t carrying her little brother in a choke hold. Technically he could breathe, but it was definitely strained, and he instinctively thrashed his legs about as if that would somehow help him return to the floor. As she opened up her desk drawers, rummaging around for something, his arms reached up to try and pry apart her fingers that were wrapped around the entirety of his neck, but pulling at them only caused her to tighten them even further. “Stop fighting me and I won’t have to squeeze as much,” she told him simply, not even bothering to look back at him as she held his body out behind her. “I don’t even wanna hurt you… well, technically I do, but I won’t because you’re my brother and I’m a good person.” She found what she was looking for: a small, rectangular speaker. “Here we go,” Olivia said to herself, pulling it out and kneeing the drawer shut. She turned it on and headed over to the shelf next to her door, setting it down, and then pulled out her phone from inside her bra. The room was quiet, save for the sound of Reese’s strained breaths and subtle gasps for air as he watched her calmly scrolling on her phone while holding him out to the side.   

     Suddenly music began playing from the speakers, gradually increasing in volume as Olivia turned it up. Once she was satisfied with how loud it was, she stuck her phone back in her bra and turned her attention to her brother finally. Now she could finally say exactly what she was feeling without having to worry about their mom hearing any yelling upstairs. “So, first I’m really dying to know… why the FUCK—“ she yelled, slamming his body against her wall while keeping him suspended by his neck, —you were even trying to use my laptop in the first place! I can’t think of a single good reason why, because if it was an emergency you would’ve texted me.” He swallowed nervously, avoiding eye contact and trying to look away as he opened his mouth to allow an answer to stumble out. But she grabbed his head with her free hand and forced it back to where it was, so his eyes were locked onto hers. “I need to be able to see you answer so I can tell if you’re lying or not,” she growled.

     “I… I wouldn’t lie to you Oli—“

     “Then just answer the fucking question!? WHY. Were you using my computer?”

     He swallowed again, and his eyes instinctively tried darting away, so he had to keep making himself look at her so she wouldn’t snap again. “I w-wanted to check my homework,” he answered. “Like the stuff you were—“

     “Seriously?!?” she yelled in disbelief, pushing herself away from the wall, and shoving her brother’s neck for a quick second in the process. He dropped to the floor as she turned away from him, pacing around the room as she tried to comprehend her brother’s foolishness. “I literally spent WEEKS of my LIFE helping you with all your homework just so you could graduate, just cuz you were either too fucking stupid or too fucking lazy to do it yourself. And the thanks I get is literally you permanently breaking my laptop.” She scoffed and turned to him, marching over to him with her hands on her hips. “I can’t even BEGIN to think of how you’re gonna pay for this,” she scolded him, stopping inches from his body so that he was cowering in front of her long, sturdy legs and had to look straight up just to see her. “And I’m not just talking about buying me a new laptop, we can figure that out later. I mean how you’re REALLY gonna pay me back.” Reese gulped as Olivia stepped even closer to him, her legs brushing up against his body. He knew exactly what she meant; the stress of losing thousands of files, the stress of spending days setting up a new computer from scratch, the stress of having to wait months until he paid her back. Breaking the laptop would take just as much of a mental toll on her as it would a financial one.

     “You know if you were a kid,” Olivia continued, “since this is the kind of thing that kids do, I’d expect Mom or Dad to at least spank you.” She picked him up by his neck again and began carrying his flailing body over to her bed. “But I don’t wanna tell them just yet because I don’t think their punishment would be severe enough.” She draped Reese’s body over the side of his bed, face down, with his little butt right on the edge. Then she knelt down onto her knees to the left of him and pressed the side of her left leg against the back of his kneecaps to keep his lower half pinned, and shifted the left hand she had around his neck towards his head. “I don’t think they’d be able to understand just how valuable my laptop was to me; my whole life was on there.” She forced his head sideways, facing away from her, and firmly pressed her hand against the side of his head, easily covering the whole of it with just her palm. “But I understand.” With her little brother’s legs pinned to the side of the mattress while his head was pinned against her mattress, he had nowhere to go as she raised her right hand up high. “So I’ll just have to assume Mom’s responsibility, since I’m the only one who can dish out the kind of punishment you deserve.”

     SLAP! Reese grunted as his sister’s hand smacked his ass with a strong, authoritative whack. He tried squirming away, but Olivia didn’t even need to press any harder against his head or his legs; he was obviously too weak to escape. “How many times are you gonna spank me?” he mumbled, fearful at the thought of her retribution.

     SLAP! She answered his question with a second spanking that was even stronger than the first one. “I’d say you should get one spanking for every dollar you’ve cost me,” she replied.

     SLAP! He whimpered as her third strike was even stronger than the last two. “Which means, since my MacBook was at least twenty-five hundred bucks,” she continued.

     SLAP! “Then that’s 5 spankings every day… for a YEAR AND A HALF.”

     SLAP! He howled out in agony as the final blow was her hardest one yet, but with her five spankings done, she released his legs and took her hand off his head. He was so spent though, that he didn’t get up initially and continued lying on her bed, breathing in and out to calm himself down, both from the intense pain, and the stunning realization that it’d have to continue for months on end. His butt stung a little from her blows to it, but he managed to push himself off her bed and stand back up, turning to face her as she sat on her bed and looked down on him. “Day 1 down, 499 left to go.” His heart sank; five spankings had been bad enough, but to get them every day til the near the end of next year???

     He fell to his knees immediately and groveled at her feet. “Please, PLEASE don’t make it a year Olivia,” he wailed, and began kissing the tops of her socked feet. It was what he’d done the last time she’d gotten mad, so he figured that it might work a second time on her. Anything to reduce the punishment. Deep down, he couldn’t argue with the idea that he deserved what was coming to him; the laptop could be replaced, but not what was on it. Pictures, videos, files for work, memories from college. Some of it had been backed up to her iCloud, but a lot of it was probably lost forever. There was just nothing he could do to replace most of it. So all he could think of in the heat of the moment was kneeling before her and covering her feet with kisses. Like a peasant begging for exoneration from a queen.

     “I don’t know what I was thinking,” he mumbled, feeling his eyes starting to sting as they began welling up with tears. She turned the volume of the music down a little since she he was stuttering too quietly for her to hear. “It was so stupid and I…” He began crying, not knowing how to communicate his sorrow to her. And it wasn’t because of his spanking that he was acting so remorseful; as time went on, he began to realize more and more just how fucked up it was what he’d done. And it all stemmed from the fact that he ultimately hadn’t trusted his sister when he should’ve. “I just, I’m so sorry. Please… please forgive me.” He sniffled and lifted up one of her feet, kissing each of the toes in a back-and-forth motion as some of his tears soaked into the fibers of her sock. Olivia didn’t even move as Reese peppered her feet with his kisses, and nearly a minute passed as he continued sniffing and crying while switching between her feet, never hesitating as he kissed the lowest part of his sister without ever slowing down.

     But finally, her foot left his hands as she raised it up, and her toes curled underneath his chin, lifting his head up until they were looking at each other again. He saw that she was crying too, albeit less messily than he was. She wiped a tear from her cheek as she set her foot back down on the floor. “I know it was an accident. But it’s gonna take a while for me to forgive you,” she sighed, and he nodded understandingly. It seemed that, at the least, Reese’s groveling had allowed Olivia to cool down a bit—but she was still angry. 

     Before either of them could say anything else, their mom’s voice could be heard yelling up from downstairs. “Dinner’s ready!” she called up. Olivia closed her eyes and tilted her head back, silently cursing. She hadn’t wanted her confrontation with her brother to be interrupted anytime soon, but she needed to eat. 

     She opened her eyes again and looked back down at her brother, biting her lip as she thought of ideas. He sat silently before her, ignoring their mom and waiting for Olivia instead. “OK then, here’s the plan,” she said, standing up and walking over to her hamper. “I don’t think I’d be able to just like, turn off everything I’m feeling right now towards you if we both ate dinner together with Mom and Dad. I just wouldn’t be able to keep up the facade. Also giving myself some space from you would be good for a little bit.” She lifted one of her socks out of her hamper and turned back around to him. “But I also don’t want you to go unpunished, like we talked about. So since I don’t have that much time before I have to head down there, this is pretty much dependent on you. I can’t really force it on you I guess, like the spanking, but it’s better than nothing and all I could come up with on the spot.” She held out the giant sock, and he took it from her, unsure what she was going to have him do. “While I’m down at dinner, I want you to stand here, holding the sock up to your nose, and—“ She paused, then snatched it back out of his hands. “Actually, you’ve smelled my dirty socks kind of a lot lately. Plus I never even went jogging today; I think these are a few days old. Wait here, I’ll be back in a sec.” Reese was confused as he saw Olivia quickly dash out of her room, looking around to make sure nobody else was watching as she ran off down the hall. But he stayed put though, not wanting to evoke anything further out of her, until a few moments later he heard her running back down the hall. The sound of the 6-and-a-half foot woman was unmistakable. She came back into her room and closed the door behind her, and then presented two new socks to her brother. He figured she might’ve left them behind in the bathroom, maybe yesterday after a run, since it seems she was wanting to get something more recently worn than what her hamper had to offer. He took the socks from her, one in each hand, and she nodded at him to indicate she wanted him to bring them up to his face like she’d mentioned before. He breathed in a good breath of fresh air as he raised them up, before pressing them up against his nose like she’d told him to do. 

     She crossed her arms as she looked down at him approvingly. Each one of his hands were holding each of the socks, both of which were scrunched up against his cheeks with the graying soles more than covering each of his nostrils. “So, like I said, I want you to just stand here waiting patiently in my room while I have dinner downstairs. But I want you to be holding the socks up to your nose the entire time, otherwise what’s the point? You could just stop as soon as I leave. So there’s a bit of trust involved with this one, because I won’t be able to monitor you, but I still wanna continue with your punishment. So when I’m done with dinner, I don’t wanna come back in here and find you taking a break. But you won’t know when I’ll be coming back, so it’s in your best interest to just hold them there the entire time. Do you get what I’m saying?” He nodded solemnly, cringing slightly at how bothersome the smell already was. And he didn’t know how long she’d take to eat. Fifteen, 20 minutes? She could take an hour for all I know, he thought with disdain. “Mkay, good. I’ll probably just tell Mom and Dad you headed to a friend’s house for dinner. Sound good to you?” He nodded again, and she she turned to open her door, turning off the speaker that was still playing music as the gravity of his situation began to grow on him. Was the spanking worse, or is this going to be? he wondered. The spankings hurt like hell, but these things smell like shit, and it’s gonna last a lot longer. Reese knew what her socks smelled like when she’d simply worn them for a little while, and he knew what they smelled like after she’d gotten back from a run. So even though the fabric was dry, he could tell they’d been plenty sweated in sometime earlier today. Wait…

     “I thought you said you didn’t go jogging today,” he said, looking up at her as she headed out the door, and she turned to address him.

     “I didn’t. But Mom did.” And with that, she turned off her lights and closed the door, leaving Reese to reel in the realization that it was his own mother’s sweaty socks that he’d be smelling, without her even knowing about it, while the rest of his family dined together downstairs.

=========================

Wednesday, June 2 (cont.)

=========================

     Reese was practically trembling with the realization that it was his mom’s socks that he was smelling. He didn’t know if she’d gone on a jog or worked out at the gym, or if she’d gone while he was at school or while him and Olivia were at the mall that afternoon. But it was definitely recent, since the stench was still potent and bitter. Having smelled Olivia’s socks and feet plenty of times over the last few weeks had been one thing; she’d been helping him out and doing him a massive favor, so he didn’t have too much of a problem serving her while occasionally indulging in her quirks and games. But this was different. His mom wasn’t doing anything for him; she wasn’t even aware he had her socks! Wait… what if Mom comes in the room instead of Olivia. He started freaking out at the idea, imagining the horrified look his mom would give him if she stumbled upon her own son sniffing her dirty socks. Even if I told her Olivia made me do it, hell, even if Olivia told Mom herself that she made me do it… Mom would probably never look at me the same way again. And I probably couldn’t look at her the same either. Reese had no idea how common it was for siblings to “punish” each other like Olivia was doing to him, let alone with some kind of gross and humiliating element like their mom’s socks. But he was positive it was less than the amount of weirdos and perverts in the world who would do what he was doing willingly. That’s why he was terrified of Mom finding him. That slim possibility suddenly became even scarier than the idea of sniffing her dried up sweat for the next hour.

     Not to say that smelling the socks was anything light. Besides how rank they were, he felt like he was under psychological torture by having to hold them there himself. Because there was absolutely nothing stopping him from just lowering his hands, even for a second. At least not physically. And yet he held them up to his nose anyways, scared of what Olivia might do if she found him. Olivia had thought that her last-minute plan of retribution would be half-assed compared to if she could administer the punishment herself, but in the end, it proved to be even worse. Because ultimately, she’d forced Reese to punish himself. 

     Even though he could hear them talking downstairs over the next half hour, sometimes laughing, he could never quite tell who was who. His sister’s voice was close enough in pitch to their mom’s, so it was difficult deciphering between the two of them. By the time another 20 or 30 minutes had passed, Reese was starting to worry about something else. By now, his arms were incredibly tired from having to hold them up for so long without getting to rest his muscles. She’s definitely gotta be done with dinner by now though. She’s probably just taking her time relaxing afterwards to make it worse for me. But… I can’t even blame her. I deserve it. He tiptoed over to the door and put his ear to the wall, hoping to maybe be able to hear a little extra. But it didn’t do much. But he had to rest his arms, at the least, so he rested his elbows on her table next to the door, while still making sure to keep his mom’s socks pressed firmly against his nose. She just wants me to be smelling socks, he reasoned with himself. He didn’t think she’d be unfair enough to punish him for the limitations of his own body, something that he couldn’t control.

     More time passed, and the downstairs was more quiet now. Dinner was obviously over, and the conversations were slower and more sporadic. Although he was keeping his ear to the wall pretty regularly now; it was pushing his luck, but he still had his mom’s socks to his face at least. Considering his mom didn’t know what was going on with him, she wouldn’t try anything sneaky like Olivia might. So being on the lookout for her coming in the room, to avoid her catching him, was without question worth whatever his sister might do.

     But as he listened earnestly to any possible sounds, he heard something faint for a second… something low and barely metallic somehow. And then a few seconds later, he heard a very similar sound again, slowly… It sounded like it a noise from the house. He recalled how when he slept at night, he could hear movements on his bed way louder than movements elsewhere. It seemed that things connected to whatever his ear was against would have a stronger sound, probably because of vibrations or some other scientific shit. Wait… was that the front door then? As soon as the idea crossed his mind, he realized that that was exactly what it was. It clearly sounded like someone was trying to hide it though, which meant it was definitely Olivia. But was she actually trying to sneak off somewhere without him knowing? Or was it a trick? It can’t be a trick, it was way too quiet. The perfect noise would be a lot quieter than normal, but still loud enough to hear. But I barely heard it, and that was with my ear pressed up against the wall. Still, Reese didn’t want to take any chances, so he kept the socks up against his nose—until he heard someone coming up the stairs.

     “Hey Stuart, have you seen my phone? You might need to call it for me,” Tracy’s voice called as it made its way up the stairs. SHIT! This was exactly what he’d worried about. His sister coming in without the socks to his nose would mean he’d have to suffer some more, but it’d be temporary. Whereas his mom finding him with her socks had the potential to spoil their mother-son relationship. Permanently. Maybe Tracy was alone, or maybe Olivia had tricked him and was secretly right behind their mom, but either way, that was definitely his mom’s voice and he HAD to get rid of the socks. As his mind went into panic mode, with the footsteps only a few seconds from the door, Reese quickly pulled the socks away and rushed over to Olivia’s bed, jamming the socks under her covers and quickly climbing onto her bed and assuming a position like he’d been sleeping, but with his eyes to the door, peeking open. He’d had to put the socks somewhere, and in the split seconds he had, his brain had decided that lying on her bed asleep could be a good alibi. If his mom was going to find him, alone, in the dark, in his sister’s room, AND while he was supposedly at a friend’s house… the best idea he could come up with was that he’d come back quietly because he had a migraine, and came in through a back door to keep the noise level down, and then was sleeping in Olivia’s room because her bed was more comfortable. It was dumb, it was shabby, but it was relatively plausible, and hopefully wouldn’t come off as weird. 

     All of that went through his mind in the short moment of him removing the socks and dashing over to Olivia’s bed. But with the socks away from his nose now, he finally breathed in his first breath of fresh air, for the first time in over an hour. It was such a pleasant, clean, and refreshing feeling, that his exhaling was raggedy just from the excitement. With every new breath, he was able to cleanse his memories of his mom’s foot sweat. As his mom’s footsteps grew closer, he prayed that she or Olivia wouldn’t open that door and find him there—and they never did. The footsteps just kept on walking along the hallway. Then they headed into the master bedroom, and Reese listened as she started rummaging around her closest, her dresser, trying to find it. But that didn’t mean he was safe. Maybe Olivia WAS trying to trick me and snuck up right after her, and is gonna bust in this room any minute now. Fuck! He felt like he made the smart decision as he pulled the socks out from under her covers and rushed back to the middle of the room where his sister had originally left him, jamming the socks back into his face. He groaned softly as the smell instantly returned to him, just as bad as it had been a minute ago. Although with his mom in her room trying to find her phone, at least he knew she wouldn’t be the one to come in. He could even hear the phone vibrating after his dad called it for her, while she continued trying to find it amongst her stuff. 

     “Oh wait, got it!” he heard Tracy yell, as the buzzing stopped and Reese heard the closet close. “Thanks!” she called down to her husband, closing their bedroom door as she started to make her way back down the hall to head downstairs. Which meant Reese had to dash over to the bed again, stuffing the socks beneath the blankets and go back to pretending to sleep as she passed by his door. Which, luckily for him, meant a few more seconds of fresh air again. He breathed in every breath gratefully, truly savoring what pure, clean air could smell like. Something most people take for granted. And then the footsteps passed Olivia’s door before fading again as his mom passed right on by. So with a big sigh that gave him his last clean breath of fresh air again, he jumped back up and ran over to the middle of the room so he could continue smelling his mom’s socks. Just in case Olivia popped in. But he gritted his teeth in frustration as once more, for the third time, the putrid smell returned. And he’d put them there himself. The disgusting and undignified odor filled up his lungs once more. After just being reminded for the second time of how nice clean air was, he’d had to go back to misery once again, because as quiet as the front door had been, there was still a tiny chance that Olivia hadn’t actually left. 

     “Hey Olivia!” rang out his dad’s voice this time from somewhere in the kitchen. “Are you still here?” Reese piped up, realizing that she might’ve really left after all. “Has she gone to get the milk yet?” he loudly asked his wife as she made her way down the last few steps of the stairs. “I should have her pick up some stuff while she’s there.”

     “Yeah, I saw her head out before I went upstairs, you should text her,” Tracy answered. So it’s true… Holy shit, THANK you Mom, he thought, screaming with joy in his head as he dropped to his knees to finally give his legs a break too. It wasn’t the end of his plight, but at least it meant another break of solitude and fresh air, and for way longer than when he was pretend-sleeping on the bed. She might try to sneak back inside like how she’d tried to sneak out, so he didn’t want to risk giving himself too much time, but he threw the socks away from him in disgust, knowing that at the very least he’d have at least 10 minutes of peace where he—

     “Oh wait nevermind, there she is.” Reese’s heart truly skipped a beat upon hearing his mother’s voice correct herself, and he desperately crawled over to the socks in an attempt to grab them again. But just as his hands reached ahold of them, the door swung wide open, and Reese saw two giant, hauntingly familiar feet standing before him on the other side of the door. His heart was racing faster than it ever had before as his gaze ascended the tall, muscular, unfairly massive body of his sister, before landing on her face staring down at him. It all came rushing to him in a flood of emotions: Why did I have to be the one who shrunk? Why did I have to be the one who was too lazy to finish school on my own? Why couldn’t I have just trusted her and never used that fucking computer? Her eyebrows were furrowed as her gaze ripped right through his heart, her nose flared as she breathed faster from her rising temper, and her jaw was clenched so tight he was sure she’d be able to bite right through him if she tried. And why... why… He dropped his head, closing his eyes as they started to tear up. Why do I always fail my family over, and over, and over? He was in charge of his fate; he couldn’t control the fact that he shrunk, but he could control how he reacted to it. And instead of becoming determined and not letting it affect his life, he’d allowed the shrinkage to consume his emotions, driving him to self-pity and getting his sister to fix his mistakes instead of addressing the root of the problem. He had nobody else to blame for being where he was except for himself. His graduation was in jeopardy, his relationship with his parents had gotten worse, Olivia’s laptop had been completely destroyed… and now he’d fallen through once again. Even by his own admission, he’d deserved what his sister had done, and yet when she’d given him the chance to discipline himself completely on his own and prove his remorse, he’d still let her down. It was just a pair of socks; it hadn’t hurt, it wasn’t supposed to be for a long time. Hell, it wasn’t even the worst pair he’d smelled over these last few weeks. And yet, still, he’d been a failure.

     “Why were you walking up the stairs like that?” Tracy asked, looking up at her daughter from the bottom of the stairs, oblivious to the small, crying boy just around the corner.

     “I dunno, just messing around,” Olivia answered flatly, not even bothering to move her head.

     “Well OK then,” Tracy chuckled. “Whatcha lookin at?”

     Olivia didn’t respond for a few seconds, and then pulled her head away from her trance to look back down at her mom. “Nothing. Just lost in thought,” she lied. “I realized I probably won’t have any coffee tomorrow morning, so I changed my mind about heading to the store tonight if that’s OK with you guys.”

     Her mom shrugged. “Sure, I don’t even like oat milk,” she scoffed, and turned to head back to the living room.

     Olivia turned her attention back to her brother, still on his hands and knees in front of her feet. He was shaking slightly, trying to blink the tears out from his eyes as he stared at the floor, unable to bear looking up at her face. He knew he’d fucked up. And she knew that he knew. 

     She walked calmly into her room and closed the door behind her, committed to making sure it was the last time he ever failed her again.

=========================

Wednesday, June 2 (cont.)

=========================

     Reese didn’t even bother trying to kiss Olivia’s feet in atonement for his sins against her. He wouldn’t be surprised if she made him do it anyways, but as for now, there was nothing he could do. He’d already begged for mercy from her an hour ago, and then went on to ignore her commands, so it’d be practically insulting to her if he were to do it all again and expect anything out of her.

     “Even now, after you agreed with me about how bad you fucked me over, you couldn’t even follow through with such a simple punishment,” Olivia said, pacing around her brother as he kneeled in the center of her room, his head hung low with shame. “That was your chance for redemption, to show me just how sorry you really were. Like, I just knew that telling Mom and Dad that I needed milk, and then pretending to head out the front door like that, like I was so fucking quiet too, and I just knew it’d sound like I was trying to sneak out. But then Mom and Dad acting like they thought I headed out was perfect, I didn’t even ask them to or anything, that was just a natural question when Dad asked if I’d left yet. There was literally no way you thought I was home still, am I right?” He quietly nodded his head. “Right. So imagine if I’d busted in here like that, and you were still huffing Mom’s sweaty shit. Like, THAT would be dedication. True loyalty to what I’d wanted you to do. But now I can’t be convinced of anything. Were you only smelling the socks because you really were sorry, but just got tired of them? Or maybe you never really cared enough at all, and was only doing it because I was making you and you wanted to avoid any more punishments.”

     Her brother didn’t respond. There was nothing he could say that would’ve mattered anyways. “Well either way, it seems like the best thing for me to do is just go all out. You had your chance to not make me force something on you, but apparently that’s the only way you can be punished. And what I think I have in mind isn’t even for failing to smell Mom’s socks; it’s a much more appropriate response to what you did to me. The socks were just a chance for me to see if I should go a liiiiitle easier on you. If you’d…” She sighed and shook her head. “Nevermind. I’m just repeating myself, you probably get the point by now. The longer this takes for me to do, the less time you’ll have.” Reese was confused what she meant by that, but he figured it’d be better to not ask questions. He didn’t fight her as she grabbed his arm and dragged him over to a box she had against the wall, filled with dozens of books. She lifted it up and stuck his hand under it before dropping it back down. He winced as the sudden weight slammed into his hand. It hadn’t hurt that bad, although he didn’t think it was supposed to. “That’s just to make sure you don’t go anywhere,” she explained, and headed out her door, closing it behind her. 

     She was gone for several minutes before she came back in with what looked like their mom’s arts & crafts box and a glass of water. She placed the box on her desk and then knelt down in front of him, offering the cup. He looked up at it, not sure what to think of it. Is it a part of her plan? Is she gonna drug me? he wondered, hesitating to grab it. “Will you just drink the fucking water?” she demanded. “I’m trying to discipline you, not kill you, and you’re in for a long night, so you’re gonna wanna stay hydrated.” Every additional detail she revealed about her plan only made him more scared, but if this was the last chance he’d get for some water, he might as well take advantage of it. 

     “Thanks,” he said quietly, taking the cup from her and slowly downing the glass.

     “No problem,” she sighed, crossing her arms as she waited patiently for him to finish it off. He handed it back to her once she was done, and she took it from him, getting up to set it down on her desk. “I guess you can consider that your dinner for the night,” she chuckled, leaving Reese to wallow more in his misery. He hadn’t eaten since earlier that afternoon, but it seemed that that was all he’d be getting for the rest of the night. A single cup of water as his only source of nourishment.

     “So first,” she said, turning to her dresser, but glancing at him still sitting in the corner. “You can stand— Oh yeah, sorry.” She squatted down and lifted the box off his hand to free him, and then turned back to her dresser area as he gingerly stood up, watching her to see what his fate had in store. “First of all, I remembered while I was eating dinner that I actually do have some socks that are pretty dirty. Like, without a doubt, a lot worse than Mom’s were. The reason I’d forgotten about them…” she trailed off, ruffling through her hamper and discarding the top few items until she found a pair of scrunched up black socks, “was because I hid them under my clothes.” She picked one of them up, and unfurled the ball of fabric. “Remember that day recently that was so hot that when I came home, my socks were literally damp from my sweat? Yeah, well the same thing happened to these, except because they’re black my feet got way hotter,” she explained, and turned the garment inside out.

     She slowly walked over to Reese, who gulped nervously as she continued to give details on her first instrument of torture. “So they ended up smelling so bad when I took them off, that I literally, like I went to lay down on my bed after putting them in the hamper, but I could still smell them from several feet away. So I buried them just to keep myself from having to smell them. Which, because they weren’t exposed to any air, probably made them fester a whole lot worse.” She stopped in front of her 3 foot tall brother, his head craning up to avoid staring right into her crotch. “You know, it’s kinda ironic actually, cuz you even said earlier that you’d do my laundry today too. Like, I don’t even care about that now because of how trivial forgetting that was compared to breaking my laptop. But it’s just funny cuz I wouldn’t even be holding these right now if you’d just done the OTHER thing you said you were gonna do. But forgot about. Again.” She was only holding them at chest level, but could still smell them, causing her to wince.

     Without any kind of spectacle or fanfare, she lowered them down to Reese’s level, holding them against his nose. He immediately coughed as his nostrils were flooded with a tangy, sour stench that was multitudes worse than his mom’s socks had been. Tracy’s socks smelled like tainted air, but the pair Olivia was holding now was so revolting, it seemed like there couldn’t even have been oxygen floating around the miasma. Like it was just billions of particles that all stank and sent signals to his brain that made him nauseous. He stumbled back instinctively, his body’s reaction to needing fresh air, but Olivia reached her other hand out and grabbed his head, keeping him still as she let his senses bathe in the smell of her black, sweaty, grimy socks. “You’re not actually gonna be huffing them the whole time,” she said, “but I just thought I’d let you know what they smell like so you can have a better reference point for their flavor.” Without warning, the hand she had around his head flew back to the front of his face and pulled his jaw down forcefully, before she jammed the acrid, post-workout souvenirs into his mouth. His body tried recoiling again, but with her hand clutching his jaw, he wasn’t going anywhere.

     The salty texture from the inside of her sock grated against his tongue, making him gag from the horrific taste. She’d sweated so much that it had caused the inside fabric to get slightly crusty once all the salt from her sweat had dried into the fibers while the liquid part evaporated. So while the sock wasn’t technically sweaty in the freshest sense of the word, it still had all the makings of a lowly piece of clothing that had soaked up his sister’s perspiration for hours on end. It was so salty and the palate was so strong, it actually burned his tongue slightly as the monstrous piece of footwear covered his little tongue. But Olivia didn’t just want him to taste it, because she kept stuffing more and more of it into his mouth. He wasn’t sure he’d even be able to fit it all, especially because of how thick the cotton was, not to mention how gigantic her feet were compared to him. And yet she just kept pushing the sock in, bit by bit.

     By now, it had gone past just the confines of his mouth and was actually dipping into his throat, but there was still more sock to be ingested. And it just kept getting tighter and tighter, packed more and more into the shrunken boy’s mouth, stuffing his cheeks like he was a chipmunk. With one last push, she finally shoved the last of it inside her brother, and then grabbed a roll of nearby duct tape, ripping off a few inches. His eyes widened in terror as he realized what she was about to do, but she stopped just for a moment to slide her finger beneath his nostrils. After a few seconds, she nodded satisfactorily, and her finger retreated so she could clamp his lips together. “Just wanted to make sure you can still breathe with this thing; we don’t want you to suffocate,” she explained, forcing his jaw shut around the dirty sock, like trying to zip up an overstuffed suitcase. “He wouldn’t even have been able to close his mouth with his own muscles, but luckily for Olivia, she was strong enough to push it back up with the bottom of her palm while her fingers held his lips together. And then she sealed everything in, tightly strapping the sticky tape over his mouth, pressing her thumb to the areas around his lips to ensure that the adhesive material wouldn’t be coming off his skin any time soon. And with a satisfied smile, she stood back to admire her work. “Socks: check.” 

     Next, she turned to her hamper once more and dug through it, pulling out one of her bras after a few seconds. “It’s a good thing you’re so small… well, and that my tits are so fucking huge.” She held her bra out in front of her to marvel at its sheer size. “Like, annoyingly big,” she muttered to herself, her back hurting just thinking about it. “You know, I remember talking to one of my friends in college who was really good at math, and she was saying that if I was ‘normal,’ as in, not tall as hell and probably as muscular as I am, that my size would be a 32M.”

     Reese felt stunned; none of his girlfriends, or at least anyone whose cup sizes he’d known about, had ever been larger than an F. And to him, well… he’d never had any complaints with any of them. Because that kind of bust was already pretty big. But a fucking M cup? he thought. A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, and then M. Holy fuck. He knew there were plenty of women who had cup sizes within that range, but it wasn’t like they were very common. So being reminded by his sister that she was the bustiest woman he’d ever seen before was embarrassing as hell. “But, that’s not technically what it actually is, that was just her calculating for if I like shrank down to an average girl’s height, I think. But this is a…” she found the tag and read it out for her little brother, “40P.” Holy shit… “I haven’t measured in a while, but I’m pretty sure my bust is like 55 inches. Maybe 56. Actually I noticed they’ve been growing recently so yeah, probably 56.” I’m not even 56 inches, Reese thought, I’m 3’2, so that’s… He began doing the math in his head, but Olivia had already done it before him. “I think if you’re like 3 feet or something, then that means my tits are a foot and a half wider than your height.” Her jaw slowly dropped as the realization of how tiny Reese was set in, and then she burst out laughing, cackling at how embarrassed her little brother seemed to be in the moment. “Actually you were like what, not even 6 feet tall before? So even if you never shrunk, my boobs would still be almost on the same level as you. Jesus…” She slyly bit her lip, nearly groping herself as she looked down at him and thought about their difference. “So yeah, like I said, it’s a good thing that they’re that big. Cuz I don’t think I’d be able to pull off this next part if my cup size wasn’t this insane.” 

     She sighed, and headed over to her desk, opening up the arts and crafts box that their mom usually used. “This next part’s gonna take a few minutes for me to do, but I don’t want you just sitting around while I work on my bra, so I’mma need you to lay down on my chair,” she instructed. He sulked over to her desk, seeming a bit confused by her order. “As in, with your head on the seat,” she commanded, looking him in the eyes to make sure he obeyed her. “Face up.” The sock-stuffed boy gingerly got onto his hands and knees before turning over and placing his head directly in the center of her chair as Olivia paced around the chair to the other side. The cushion had a bit of a dent in it from how heavy she was, although it was way larger than the little guy’s head was. “Remember, I’m not just doing any of this for fun, I’m trying to discipline you so you’ll remember to behave and not go snooping around in the future,” she told him, stepping her leg over his body so that she was facing her desk while he was directly under her. “I’ve always been a trustworthy sister, yet this incident toady wasn’t the first time even in the past few weeks that you’ve doubted me.” Reese’s eyes were fraught with worry as he stared upwards, his body eclipsed by the two thick, bronzed towers that made up his sister’s legs. Her calves were so muscular they were probably as wide as his torso, her thighs were so powerful she could probably explode his head between them if she wanted to, all leading up to an ass that was so enormous it seemed like it shouldn’t belong to a human being. Her yoga shorts were meant to be somewhat breezy and loose, but on her figure, even thought they were custom-made, they were still tight, and did nothing to conceal the smooth contours of her glutes. “So hopefully, because of this, we’ll be able to do something about that,” she sighed, reaching down with her hands and spreading apart her cheeks to make room for his head to nestle in her crack. “And if you can finally place your trust in me, then I’ll be able to place my trust in you. Because trust is a two way street.” Reese began hyperventilating, the air quietly whistling in and out of his nostrils, as his sister’s rear descended on him, growing ever bigger and bigger. “And then this night will be a good thing. For both of us.” With that final message, she dropped her ass the rest of the way down, crashing onto her little brother’s face, and swallowed up his head between her glorious, bubbly, colossal butt cheeks.

Chapter Notes: Lots of farts in this one.

=========================

Wednesday, June 2 (cont.)

=========================

     Reese’s world was snuffed out as his head became surrounded with his sister’s ass. His head was so small, and her crack was so deep, that she was able to sit down right onto the chair, instead of just his face, and conceal any evidence that there was even a boy trapped beneath her at all. His eyes were cast into a pitch black darkness, his ears were muffled by the fatty flesh that bulged against his head, and of course his mouth was still stuck savoring the salty sweat of his sister’s sock. All he could do was feel and smell. 

     What he felt was a weight like that of thousands of pounds bearing down on his head. It didn’t matter how squishy her butt was—her Amazonian weight had him hopelessly pinned down. And her ass was warm too, which in turn started to make Reese feel hot as he was thrust into the deepest and dankest area of her haunches. And his nose was in more pain that he had anticipated, squashed flat like her ass was trying to permanently squash it to his face. The only tiny bit of relief came from the back that Olivia had been merciful enough to keep her shorts on. He knew that he was likely directly under her asshole, but the thin material of her shorts at least provided some kind of barrier so he wouldn’t have to actually feel her puckering anus for himself.

     And what he smelled with that nose was a confusing and strange combination of odors, although obviously none of it was good. A fragment of his imagination had hoped that maybe he might be able to smell some residuals of her body wash—but he had no such luck. Instead, there was the faint scent of her skin, the barely detectable whiff of her shorts, the uncomfortable aroma of her ass sweat, and the unbearable, revolting stench seeping out of the giant asshole that was right on the other side of her shorts that rubbed against his nose. He’d gotten a preview of it when he’d had to press his face up against her butt to smell her farts, but that was while she was wearing jeans, and his head wasn’t as buried as it was now. The odor was revolting and musty; he hadn’t thought that anything could trump the smell of her black socks, which were already way worse than his mom’s, but the fact that he was now entombed by his sister, surrounded by the very thing that she shit out of every day… It made him want to throw up. Although if he had, he’d just be staining the socks taped into his mouth. Which would probably make Olivia even more mad.

     He couldn’t tell what she was doing above him as he lay dutifully below her; it wasn’t loud enough to be heard past the ear muffs she’d bestowed upon him, and she wasn’t moving about at all. He knew it was something that would require their mom’s tools though. But how does it relate to her bra? And even beyond that, how is she gonna use it to punish me? His thoughts were interrupted by a quick couple of knocks at Olivia’s door, followed by the door quickly opening before she had time to answer. He felt something brush his leg that was closest to the door; it was Olivia’s calf, quickly moving to obstruct it from view.

     “Hey, do you know where—“ their dad started to say before he was cut off by his irate daughter.

     “DAD! I told you you have to wait til I say enter to come in!” she replied angrily. “What if I was changing?”

     “Oh, right. Yeah no I remember, you told me that. Sorry,” he apologized. “I was just coming to see if you knew what Reese was up to tonight?”

     I’M RIGHT FUCKING HERE! he screamed internally. He was obviously unable to move his head or his arms, but technically he could kick out with his legs and make them seen beneath his sister’s. And yet… he didn’t. Because doing so might help him for the short term, as his dad would find him and free him. But then he’d be crossing Olivia. It wasn’t that he was worried about some kind of worse retaliation than what she was doing to him tonight, because if their parents found their shrunken son with his head shoved deep into Olivia’s crack as she sat unabashedly on his face, all while his mouth was duct taped shut with her sweaty sock stuffing his cheeks—he knew that that’d be the end of it. As in, they’d be horrified with Olivia and protect him so that it’d never happen again, almost definitely kicking her out of the house in the process. It wouldn’t even matter that he’d destroyed her computer, they’d see her retaliation as being disgusting and going too far. She’d be ostracized from their family. Their relationship as brother and sister would be ruined for a long, long time, and she’d be cut off from the three people that she loved the most. As much as he absolutely loathed what he was going through right now… he didn’t think Olivia deserved a fate like that. 

     Because he knew that, eventually, his punishment would come to an end. Maybe tomorrow, or maybe in a few days, or maybe she’d even do something for a few weeks. But it would end. And then their life would go back to normal, like it had always been. Because Olivia was fair like that, he knew that much. She’d just scolded him a few minutes ago on the importance of trust, and how he wouldn’t be in this mess if he’d just trusted her in the first place. But now this was his chance to place his faith in her again. To show that, even when he was given the opportunity to get out of his predicament if he wanted to, like he had with the socks, that he wouldn’t. He’d stay there, quiet, still, and obedient. So that in the end, his sentence would be complete, and they would return to their normal life. To go back to the days they once had. 

     He prayed to God that he wasn’t making a mistake.

     .”Oh, he told me he was going to his friend’s house to spend the night,” she lied.

     “Really? On a school night?”

     Olivia shrugged, “School’s pretty much over for them anyways.”

     “Yeah, I guess you’re right.” He took a few steps into her room, looking over at her bra that she was working on at her desk. “Now WHAT is THAT?” he laughed, crossing his arms as he peered down at his daughter’s project. 

     “Um… it’s kinda hard to explain,” she answered, biting her lip as she thought of a good excuse.

     “You’re not gonna be wearing that, right?”

     She held it up for him, drawing attention to the alterations she’d made to it. “Does it look like it’s wearable anymore?”

     He laughed, raising his eyebrow at the changes to what he assumed was a very expensive piece of lingerie. “Definitely not. But it’s your clothing I guess.” He was about to say something else, but there was suddenly a quick but loud tooting sound that stopped him in his tracks. Olivia had just farted, and unbeknownst to her dad, it had been right into her little brother’s face. As the putrid air quickly filled Reese’s lungs, his initial reaction was to cough—but he couldn’t. It wasn’t physically possible. Coughing required somewhere for air to escape from a mouth, but with her sock in the way, covered by a large strip of duct tape, all of which was being pressed down by his immense weight, there was literally no physically possible way for him to cough. He just had to breathe in her repulsive scent. Olivia hadn’t even intended to fart, she wasn’t planning on it being a part of her punishment for Reese tonight. But she couldn’t stop a natural bodily function of hers.

     “Ooooh, guess Mexican night finally caught up with you too,” her dad commented with a chuckle as his daughter blushed.

     “It’s the same story every time she makes burritos,” she said awkwardly. “And then I feel bloated afterwards cuz I usually eat until my stomach practically hurts. Usually that’s around the third burrito, but tonight I had four.” Following up her comment, another gassy, rumbling burst of chemicals exploded out her ass, this time longer, louder, and much stronger. Reese felt like he was experiencing a nightmare as the smell doubled in power, this time so strong that he could feel the gush of wind blast against his squished up face, and was pretty sure his lungs heated up just from the toxins. Multiple pounds of burritos, all getting digested in her stomach at the same time. It had apparently been too much for her body to handle, and now it was having to expel all the waste that it could—right into Reese’s waiting face.

     “Jeez Olivia,” her dad commented, taking a step back precariously.

     “Alright, I’ll admit, that one was—“ She stopped herself, an expression of true worry on her face, as all three people in the room heard her stomach emit a low growl that slowly built in volume. She didn’t feel too bad about the first fart, since she knew she’d had Reese smell her gas before. But the second one was clearly worse, and even by her standards, she wouldn’t have wanted to subject her poor brother to its odors if she could’ve helped it. But now, with a third one building in size, she was honestly scared for Reese. Her stomach was going further than she could’ve ever imagined, but with her dad right by her, she wasn’t able to get off her brother. And then it hit.

     A slow, low-pitched gurgling sound at first, it grew faster and louder, growing into a kind of bubbly wheeze, before finishing off in a violent thunder that was so powerful, she was pretty sure it shook the chair. Reese had mentally braced himself for impact, but physically there wasn’t anything he could do. The first wave hit, each gurgle sending a freshly popped wave of gas right up his nose. By the time it had picked up speed, Reese was starting to be able to smell the insides of her colon as the long line of wind picked up a bounty of noxious-smelling particles to deliver to his smell receptors and terrorize his brain. But by the end of the long, drawn out fart, his lungs were on fire and his senses were overloaded with a brutal odorous pain. His head ached to thrash about, but it couldn’t even budge beneath Olivia’s immense weight. Even with every single ounce of his strength begging for a release from his captivity, he wasn’t able to do a single thing about it. The feeling of needing to escape, but being utterly and irrevocably helpless to do anything, was mind boggling and claustrophobic. And where his legs were concerned, he had to fight every fiber of his leg muscles to keep them from thrashing about, reminding himself of his commitment to keep their dad from finding out about him and causing everything to come crashing down. But the gush of methane-infused flatulence was so deprived of air that he began hyperventilating, as his body became desperate for air, quickly breathing in and out through the tiny slits of his squished nostrils that yearned for sustenance. But all that did was suck more and more of her reeking stench right down his windpipe and fill his little belly up. 

     Whether she wanted to or not, his gargantuan sister was literally feeding him her farts. 

     For those few moments, Reese’s life was sustained exclusively via his sister’s reprehensible fumes, taking in what little oxygen it could while simply having to deal with the poisonous rest of her. 

     For those few moments, his sister’s literal waste was keeping him from suffocating. 

     For those few moments, the pathetically weak boy’s very existence was allowed to continue because his ridiculously thick sister and her unimaginably heavy ass cheeks were merciful enough to funnel her disgusting shit-stained air through his open nostrils and squeeze every possible ounce of the godless stench into each corner of his fragile lungs.

     “Alright, I gotta get outta here,” her dad remarked, scrunching up his face as he turned to leave. But he paused at the door. “You know, I can barely even smell anything actually. That’s weird.” And it was because of Reese. Olivia and their dad got to enjoy the relatively clean, fragrant smelling air of her bedroom, while Reese wallowed beneath her like a sewer, his tiny body vacuuming up her vile stink while they got to bask like royalty in the open air. And then Stuart exited her room, heading back downstairs to leave the two of them alone again.

     “OK… I just want you to know, none of that was planned,” she said. “But you’re still breathing right?” She was pretty sure she could just barely feel the slightest tickle in between her ass, from the air being inhaled and exhaled from her crack. “Kick your leg out if you’re still breathing.” Tired and exhausted from the onslaught, Reese feebly lifted his leg up, letting his sister know that he was OK. He wanted to cry, to just melt into a warm bed and have it all be over, but he knew that he wouldn’t be getting mercy anytime soon; Olivia hadn’t even finished ‘preparing’ his punishment, whatever it was supposed to be in the end. “Oh yeah, I just wanted to mention too: I noticed that you didn’t try kicking your legs about to get Dad’s attention. I obviously hadn’t expected him to just bust in here like that, so you could’ve gotten out of your disciplining if you’d wanted to, but you stayed put. Even when I fucking farted, like, right up your nose, you still managed to keep calm.” She laughed at that last part, unable to believe that one of her worst farts in months had just been delivered squarely into her brother’s face, and he hadn’t done a single thing about it. “But that means you’re finally starting to listen. Which means all of this is working. And that’s good. So I’m proud of you, lil man,” she cooed, scratching his leg adoringly like he was some kind of puppy. “Keep up the good work.” So he did, and just continued to lie there, motionless beneath her, as she hummed a song and worked on her bra, readying it for phase two of her plan.

     Luckily for Reese, there wasn’t a ton that had to be done, and after another 10 minutes, she suddenly stood up out of the blue, done with her work. Immediately Reese fell to the floor, eagerly sucking in as much fresh air as he could. His jaw ached to open itself and gasp instead, but it was impossible with his mouth stuffed with her black socks. But at least he was able to breathe fresh, clean air again. 

     “So, this is the surprise,” she said, displaying her refashioned bra for Reese to behold. On one cup, there was a hole in the middle a few inches wide, with a cut leading from the edge of the hole to the outside perimeter. And on the other cup there was a second hole cut out but more off to the side, and it was a flap instead. Plus a dozen various tiny holes scattered around, that seemed to have been removed using a hole puncher. What the fuck is she gonna do with that? he wondered, still having no idea what it is she’d made. But he was about to find out.

========================

Wednesday, June 2 (cont.)

========================

     “This is your new helmet,” she proudly announced, beckoning him to come over. “This part goes around your neck,” she said, lifting up the cup with the larger, center hole. “And this’ll gets stapled on top.” She held up the other cup. “It’d be great if bras could all be perfect little semi-spheres, but this is good enough. As long as it covers you.” She turned to grab the staplers from her desk. “Also, I don’t know if I got your neck size right, so hopefully it fits,” she mused, pulling the first cup apart where she’d made a cut so she could wrap it around him. The hole cutout seemed pretty snug around his neck, but at least it was big enough. And snug was better, since it’d help it to keep from falling down.

     She pulled the two ends together so that they were overlapping, and then reached down with her stapler and firmly pressed it down so that it’d clip the two ends together. She’d had to use the heavy duty stapler because of how thick the padding of her bra was, but it still managed to puncture through and join the two together. Another few staples to the left and right of it ensured that it was now firmly fastened together. She stepped back and laughed at how ridiculous it all looked. “Hold on, I gotta take a picture,” she giggled, pulling her phone out of the bra she was wearing so she could snap a photo. An embarrassed Reese avoided looking into the lens, but the picture still turned out great as far as Olivia was concerned: an image of her short little brother, with one of her bra cups fastened around his neck so that it looked like his head was in a weird kind of bowl, complete with overstuffed cheeks and his taped up mouth of course. “Obviously this is probably gonna be hell for you for now, but I’m sure that in a few years we’ll be able to look back at it and laugh. I mean I already think it’s funny,” she scoffed, “but hopefully you’ll have a sense of humor about it too.”

     Next came the top half of her bra, so she folded it over his head and within a few minutes had stapled the edges of the two cups together, fusing them into a kind of lingerie dome, except with her little brother’s head trapped in the middle. Reese couldn’t really see anything; there were the couple of air holes, but for the most part it was dark in his cavern. And it smelled of skin and boob sweat, although luckily a lot less potent than anything else he’d had to endure today.

     “So far so good it seems like,” Olivia said, as she picked him up to move him over to another area of her room. He didn’t risk trying to walk around himself, since he’d probably just bump into things. Moving his head around was a weird sensation in itself because his head felt like it was heavier and had a new center of gravity. “It’s crazy to actually see your head in there now, cuz it seems so dwarfed in comparison. Like, to think that that thing used to hold both of my tits, but now your head only occupies a lil part of it. Guess the P in P cup stands for ‘pretty fucking big.’” The flap that she’d cut into the top part of the bra was in front of Reese’s face, and it suddenly opened up, letting in a bit of light. The only thing he could see out of the flap was his sister’s hips, although he assumed based off of where it felt like she carried him to that they were standing by her dresser and hamper again. And then her hand came into view, carrying a pair of her panties. Which suddenly rushed towards Reese as she reached into the flap and set them inside his cage. A few seconds later the hand reappeared with a second pair that was also deposited inside her bra, and then a third pair after that, and a fourth pair. And they were all coming from her hamper. She was stuffing his cage with her dirty underwear.

     “I was worried I wouldn’t have enough,” she explained, “but I forgot how much space a pair of these things take up. Cuz of how fat my ass is,” she giggled, and he heard a resounding slap against what he could only assume was one of the cheeks she’d just smothered him with a few moments ago. “And remember how I mentioned that that sock you still have stuffed in your mouth couldn’t have been used against you if you’d done my laundry like you were supposed to? Well it’s the same things with these things,” she continued, pushing some towards the back. She wanted to make sure his head was surrounded on all sides with her lingerie—both her panties and her bra. “If you’d washed these like you said you would, then I wouldn’t have been able to use them against you tonight. Everything: my socks, my bra, my panties; it all would’ve been clean and fresh smelling, although I still would’ve gone through with all of this cuz I’m still not done setting it all up. BUT, it might just be worth it to you to remember that a part of what’s gonna make this so hard for you is because of something that you had control over. It’s not just that you brought it upon yourself—it’s more than that, it’s literally self-inflicted pain. Or smelliness at least. Whatever. So, moral of the story, sometimes when you help others, you also end up helping yourself in the long run.” Suddenly her face appeared on the other end of the flap as she bent down to address him, smiling brightly at him in his dimly lit cavern. “Man, you’re just learning so many good life lessons today, aren’t ya!” And then she stuffed another pair of underpants into his hole, along with all the others.

     She stood back up and sighed, “Well, I was hoping to fit one more in there since it seemed like there was a final spot left. But I’m all out of stuff in my hamper.” With the flap having fallen shut, and the panties that filled up his peripheral vision blocking him from seeing anything through even the air holes, Reese could only listen to what Olivia did next. She seemed to walk around her room a few times, as if searching for a final thong she could shove into her brother’s prison. “Oh wait…” he heard her murmur, as if she’d just gotten an idea, and then heard the sound of clothes sliding over skin. Specifically, it sounded like the sound of her yoga shorts. Is she… taking off her pants? He heard the sound of two heavy feet stepping out of something, a bit of rustling, and then the same item being dragged across her skin once again. When the flap opened back up again, he was met with the sight of Olivia’s hips once more, with her shorts still tightly wrapped around her figure, where they’d always been. Except this time, there was an unmistakable cameltoe between her legs, with a deep rift that drew attention to his sister’s giant labia. And before he could think about it any more, her hand came into view, clutching her final piece of underwear. “Here, this one’s fresh,” she smirked, and then shoved the stained garment right into his face, where it came to rest as she let the flap close for the last time.

     Surrounded by a dozen pairs of Olivia’s thongs and boyshorts, Reese winced at the miasma of sour underwear that represented several weeks worth of material that had been pressed against his sister’s pussy. At least he wasn’t struggling just to intake every breath, like when she’d sat on him, but all the extra room to breathe just meant more airflow that could circulate inside of her bra and carry the scents right into his nose. But Olivia still wasn’t done yet: “Now you need to take off your clothes.”

     Reese slipped his socks off, and then slowly slid off his pants, but because he didn’t have the ability to speak, he wasn’t able to ask if she expected him to take off his underwear too. I fucking hope she doesn’t, he worried, and left them on for now. But he went to grab at his t-shirt, before realizing that with Olivia’s bra-prison in the way, he wouldn’t be able to take it off. “Oh yeah, guess I should’ve had you do that beforehand,” she said, seeing his problem. He felt the knuckles of her hands suddenly press up against his collarbone as she grabbed the top of his shirt, and then a loud ripping sound as she simply tore his top in half and let it fall to the floor. “Considering my laptop is worth hundreds of times whatever that shirt cost, I don’t think this is too unfair, agreed?” He simply nodded in response, jostling her panties around his head a bit as he did so. 

     “Now that your clothes are off, I need you to lay on your back, and then lift your knees so they’re pointing upwards. Kinda like a sit-up position.” Her wording was a bit confusing, but he did as she said, clumsily lowering himself to the floor and then onto his back. And then as he lifted his knees up, he heard the loud stretch of duct tape being pulled, but this time much, much longer than what went around his mouth. His sister slapped the end of the tape onto his thigh, made sure that his knees were fully bent so that the back of his calves were touching the back of his thighs, and then pulled the duct tape all the way around his legs. And then again, for a second pass, securing his legs together so he wouldn’t be able to move them. And a third pass around, a fourth rotation. He began worrying about what it was gonna feel like having all that duct tape ripped off eventually, but it wasn’t like he could say anything. After a few more tight wraps around her brother’s legs, she grabbed his shoulders to pull him up herself, settling him on his knees. “Arms behind you.” He didn’t have much of a choice but to comply with her order, and he cross his arms behind his back. She straightened them for him so they were parallel, but still against each other, and then wrapped another long strip of tape around and around his arms, tightening them just like she had with his legs. He was essentially tied up like a hostage now… although at least most hostages got a chair to sit in. 

     Just then, he heard her phone vibrate, and she stopped what she was doing to check it. “Shit,” she muttered, and then took a deep breath and let out a sigh. “Well, we only have a few minutes now, so I’m gonna have to change the plan a bit.” A few minutes til what? He knew that the vibration was almost definitely someone texting Olivia, he just didn’t know who. Is Jordan coming over, are they gonna continue this together? Wait, or maybe it’s her friend Parker… Oh shit, is she gonna fuck him again like that night in the car? So why am I tied up then… just to humiliate me? 

     As he was pondering the possibilities, Olivia dumped out the contents of her hamper into a pile in the corner, and then Reese suddenly felt himself get lifted up in a hurry and deposited into her hamper. He figured she’d just shut it and desert him for some time—which in itself would’ve been annoying and uncomfortable because of his binds—but she pushed him forward a bit so she could reach behind him. And then in a surprising turn of events, Olivia grabbed the waistband of his underwear and used it as a handle to lift him up, causing him to instinctively gasp (although his cheeks being stuffed full of her socks made gasping kind of hard) as the fabric tightened around his nether regions. She looked over his shoulder and carefully hitched the waistband onto a hook on the underside of the hamper’s lid, and then stepped back to admire her work.

     There, dangling in front of her, was her tied up little brother, her socks stuffed in his mouth and her panties surrounding his head, while his underwear stretched to its limits to keep him hung up. “I guess it actually worked out better than I expected,” she smirked to herself, and carefully closed the lid of the hamper, lowering Reese inside. He heard Olivia exit her bedroom and start to head downstairs, and then her bluetooth speaker started playing music again while he hung in the dark of her clothing bin. He could just barely make out the sound of the front door opening, and the high pitch of her voice saying something he couldn’t recognize, along with a lower pitch that definitely belonged to a guy. Although he couldn’t tell who yet. They were only down there for a few moments before they started heading back up the stairs, seemingly eager to make their way back to Olivia’s bedroom without her and Reese’s parents noticing.

     But there was something strange about the way Olivia was talking. It reminded Reese of when she talked to Parker, a kind of soft and alluring voice, except laid on even thicker. It wasn’t just charming; she was flirting—no, seducing whoever it was she was talking to. 

     And then the guest replied, except it wasn’t Olivia’s friend with benefits. And it wasn’t Jordan either, or any of Olivia’s acquaintances for that matter. 

     It was one of Reese’s best friends, Jarrone. And Reese could only listen helplessly as his longtime friend and older sister made their way into her room together and closed the door.

========================

Wednesday, June 2 (cont.)

========================

     “Where did you say Reese was again?”

     Jarrone was a loyal enough friend to question Olivia’s motives and wonder where Reese was as he followed Olivia into her room, but at the same time, she was too charismatic for him to say no to. 

     “He’s at another one of his friends’ house,” she explained, sighing and climbing onto her bed before turning on her TV and getting comfortable. She’d invited him over under the guise that she’d started playing Call of Duty but wasn’t very good and needed someone to pair up with. Luckily for her ruse, she had a Playstation and Jarrone had an Xbox, which gave her an excuse for why they couldn’t just team up online. Jarrone had been somewhat suspicious considering how out of the blue her text had been, but he’d been friends with Reese since middle school, before Olivia had gone off to college. So they knew each other at least a bit more than just being acquaintances. “Are you gonna help me or what?” she asked, lightly laughing, as she picked up her controller and turned the console on.

     “If you give me a controller too, yeah,” he answered, looking around her room.

     “Oh yeah, crap. I forgot where I left it,” she said, biting her lip and looking around the room with him for a few seconds, until her eyes lit up. “Wait, I think it fell down in the crack next to my bed,” she mused, and turned to reach down into the small bit of space between her wall and her bed frame. Her butt popped into the air in the process, her yoga shorts getting tightly stretched over her giant cheeks. She obviously knew what she was doing, and fiddled for a few seconds, pretending that she couldn’t quite reach the controller, as Jarrone nervously glanced at her giant butt, looking away right before she turned back around.

     “Here!” she grinned, and tossed him the other controller, before going to lay back down on her bed, stretching her long, tan legs out in front of her and crossing her feet. “You gonna stand and play the whole time?” she laughed, drawing attention to the fact that he’d stayed in the middle of her room instead of getting comfortable. “You can use my chair if you’re afraid of cooties,” she teased, and pointed over to her desk chair. 

     “That’s not—“ he grumbled, sighing frustratedly as he turned to head towards her chair. She laughed at his reaction as her brother’s friend took a seat and leaned back. “I’m just trying to—“

     He was cut off as one of the wheels on her chair gave out from under him, and he quickly jumped back up just as the chair toppled over behind him. She’d taken out one of the screws on purpose just so that that very thing could happen, but Jarrone wasn’t cynical enough to assume it was intentional. She grimaced, glancing between him and the fallen chair. 

     “Um, sorry… I think,” he apologized, even though he knew it couldn’t have been his fault.

     Olivia sighed and shook her head, “It’s whatever, I can fix it later.” She scooted over a little bit, making room for a second body. “Guess you’re gonna have to get over your fear of sitting next to girls,” she joked again.

     “Olivia, it’s not... I mean I don’t mind sitting on the floor, I’m just trying to be like, respectful, and—“

     “Seriously dude, I’ve known you for how many years?” she asked, starting to get irritated now. “You’re literally one of my brother’s best friends. What are you trying to be respectful of, boundaries? I’m the one saying it’s fine if you sit down with me—which there’s also nothing wrong with as long as you’re not a creep. We’re not strangers.”

     “I’m not a creep,” he protested, “I meant being respectful to Reese. Like, you’re his sister and all, so… you know…”

     There was a moment of silence as Olivia let Jarrone’s awkward words hang in the air. “No, I don’t. I asked you if you wanna play Fortnite, not if you wanted to make out.” The boy blushed at her blunt delivery. And she felt a tinge of guilt too, since she was half lying when she said she hadn’t asked him if they wanted to kiss; that was definitely the direction she was trying to head, if he wasn’t so antsy and standoffish.

     Her expression softened and she tried taking a different approach to coax him into staying. “Look, I’m sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable or something. If you only like hanging out with my brother, I guess I understand. You can leave if you want and I can find someone else.” Her choice of words had been deliberate, just enough to guilt trip him without making it look like that was her intention. But it was, and it worked.

     “No, that’s OK, it wasn’t anything against you or anything,” he tried to reassure her, and then paused, rubbing his temple as he considered his next move. “I guess you’re right though,” he said, slowly wandering over to Olivia’s bed. “I just, you know, I—“ he stammered, and Olivia was just barely able to keep an innocent looking straight face. Her brother’s friend was a cute enough guy, and he’d never seemed shy to her growing up. But seeing him stammer around her suddenly made him adorable too, and she was even beginning to feel a tiny bit turned on already from watching him fall back into her trap. “Even though I know you didn’t say anything, it’s still like… I mean, I’m coming over at night and you’re inviting me up to your room; I didn’t even say hi to your parents. It sounds like Reese doesn’t even know I’m here. I wasn’t trying to say you had any kind of intentions or anything but I mean you can at least see where I was coming from, why I might think it’s kinda sus, right?” he asked hopefully.

     Olivia smiled and relaxed her shoulders, “Totally.” Jarrone felt instantly relieved, and her smile was so reassuring. Even if he was trying to keep a respectful distance, she was obviously a beautiful woman, and seeing her calm again made him feel at ease too. “Like I said,” she continued, “I didn’t wanna make you uncomfortable, I just figured since we’ve known each other for so long, you shouldn’t feel bad about relaxing and just hanging out. So I hope you can see where I was coming from too.”

     “Yeah, that makes sense,” he nodded, gingerly sliding onto her bed in the spot next to her, but still keeping a safe distance. She was fine with that though; there was still plenty of time to work her way with him.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Olivia and Jarrone continued to play through several matches together, and it didn’t take long for him to let his guard down and relax around her. She was easy company, so much so that he didn’t mind having to put in most of the work for their games. She kept apologizing for either being unable to kill other players or because she got killed herself, but she also made him laugh enough that he didn’t get frustrated.

     But after an hour of matches with varying amounts of success, they finally seemed to have found their groove. There were only 20 players left and neither of them had died yet—and Olivia had even gotten a couple kills on her own. She was so focused and determined she was sitting up straight with her eyes locked squarely on the screen. The game had just been a ploy to get Jarrone to come over, but now she was genuinely invested and wanted to win.

     When she’d gotten her third kill of the match she cried out in joy, and sprung forward on her bed so that she was laying on her stomach with her upper body propped up on her elbows. She wanted to be as close to the TV as possible, her excitement and anticipation climbing with every second. But at the other end was Jarrone, who was now finding it difficult to concentrate on playing. Olivia laying on her stomach with her feet casually kicked up behind her, her big butt wiggling with every move she made. Even with him trying to keep his distance, it was impossible for him not to pay her any attention. He’d always been an “ass man,” so friend’s sister or not, how could he continuously ignore one of the thickest butts of anyone he knew?

     The two of them soldiered on, and the amount of players gradually dwindled down until there were only four people left: Olivia and Jarrone, and another duo. Olivia was so close to the first win she’d ever had with the game, her body was practically trembling with adrenaline. 

     Three players now. With the advantage, Olivia and Jarrone cornered the final player into a corner, gunfire surrounding them and trapping them in. They tried fighting back, but there was clearly no way for them to come back.

     “YES!!!” Olivia jumped up onto her knees, screeching and cheering as the victory animation played on screen. It wasn’t a noteworthy game for Jarrone, but Olivia’s exuberance rubbed off on him and made him smile, glad to see how happy she was about her first win.

     She whipped around and pounced on him, squeezing him in a hug of gratitude. He chuckled awkwardly as her breasts squished against his chest, and attempted to hug her back. After a few moments of holding him close to her, she broke away, but held onto his shoulders and grinned at him. Their faces were only a few inches apart, and Jarrone almost lost his breath at how beautiful she was up close. But here she was getting overly cozy with him again, and he felt he needed to say something. “Olivia, I don’t—“

     She leaned forward and cut him off with a kiss, gently allowing her lips to shut him up. He was caught off guard, both by her actions, but also by how soft her lips were. He was too transfixed to push her off, and his dick even started to harden. She broke away again with a sly smirk, and crawled off the bed, keeping direct eye contact with him the whole time. “It’s getting kinda late, so if we’re gonna keep playing I’d rather get into something more comfortable,” she purred, lifting her shirt up over her head and letting it fall to the floor. Jarrone gulped nervously as he couldn’t keep his eyes from shifting down to her boobs. Insanely gigantic and easily bigger than his head, they were practically begging to burst out of her bra. The suddenly swung low, creating a chasm of cleavage as she bent over to pull her shorts down, until she kicked those aside too. 

     “I’ve got a confession to make,” she said, standing up tall again and giggling at how completely frozen her brother’s friend was, unable to take his eyes off of her. “It was kinda dishonest of me to imply when you came over that I didn’t have any ulterior motives, cuz I definitely did,” she continued, tiptoeing back over to her bed at a tantalizingly slow speed, swaying her hips for extra emphasis with each step. “So if you’re maaaaad at me,” she teased in a hushed voice as she got back onto her bed, crawling over his body, “then you can still leave. I wouldn’t wanna make you do anything you wouldn’t wanna.” She stopped once her head was only a foot away from his, a seductive smile forming on her lips as she awaited his response.

     His eyes traced their way down her face, catching a glimpse of her massive tits as they lightly swung over his torso. Even further back, her bronze, beefy thighs came together at her hips, where her ass was just out of sight. His dick was getting so hard that it strained against his pants, just at the thought of what her butt would look like without anything on. Which was obviously not even counting the rest of her. Jarrone’s brain was telling him no, but his dick was saying something else, it was screaming something else. His heart rate was through the roof at how achingly close he was to one of the hottest girls he’d ever seen in his life.

     Olivia was still smiling at him, but she couldn’t tell if he was gonna remain ‘loyal’ to her brother or not. “Sooooo… is that a—“

     The boy jumped up, grabbing her head in his hands and returning her kiss with more gusto than he’d ever shown anyone before. After so much build-up and anticipation, Olivia unleashed more passion than even she was expecting, jumping into his lap and burrowing her tongue past his lips, a sloppy sound coming from each of them. He scrambled to pull his shirt and pants off as she ripped rushed out of her lingerie so fast they nearly ripped.

     But Olivia knew what prize her brother’s friend wanted the most, and she slowly turned around, getting over onto her hands and knees to bare her ass for him. Jarrone was so mesmerized that he audibly whimpered, taking it all in for a few seconds before spreading her cheeks and lurching forward, eating her out with the kind of reckless abandon that only a teenager could have.

     Olivia gasped as she felt his tongue lick circles around her anus, and her elbows crumpled beneath her as she reached her hand down to one of her nipples and begin playing with it while focusing on how Jarrone made her feel. Seducing her brother’s friend had been a thing in itself, but the fact that he was clearly experienced just made her all the more grateful for choosing him. She turned to look over at her hamper, stationary and unassuming, and a smile grew on her lips as she thought about the fact that he’d been forced to listen to them for the last hour, and now was about to have to listen as she fucked one of his best friends. This was the kind of payback that went beyond what taking any amount of his money could achieve—and that’s how she knew that he would never forget it. She moaned shakily, sighing in a rising state of ecstasy. It was definitely more than was realistic, but she wanted to make sure her brother heard everything.

     “Aren’t you worried your parents might hear us?” Jarrone asked, but ignored his own precaution and dove back in.

     Olivia laughed and shook her head. “They’re all the way downstairs. And they’re watching TV. And I have music playing from a speaker right next to the door too.” She turned her head to look at him, a sly expression on her face. “Don’t worry, the only people who can hear us right now are right here in the room.”

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Reese writhed in agony as he listened to his sister fucking the brains out of his best friend. At the beginning, he’d been immensely grateful for his friend’s loyalty, but apparently Olivia’s sexual draw was stronger than his friendship.

     They both had an incredible stamina too; Reese had hoped that maybe he’d only have to listen to them fuck for 10 or 15 minutes, but they lasted at least twice as long as that, and then he had to deal with Olivia’s impassioned and prolonged moan as she climaxed. And then climaxed again. 

     And again. 

     And again.

     Normally Olivia never really cared about dirty talk, but for Jarrone she pretended to and turned it up to 11, complimenting him on everything from how big his dick was to good she was making her feel. And then when he’d finally had an orgasm of his own and Reese thought it might be over, he heard his friend commenting on how his sister was so unbelievably hot that he’d only need 5 or 10 minutes before he got it back up again. So he went to go use the bathroom as Olivia cleaned herself off a little bit and then checked her phone.

     When Jarrone came back into the room, Reese heard Olivia greet him again, except he could tell from where her sound was coming from that she wasn’t on their bed anymore. “Ready for round two?” his friend asked, clearly filled with far more lust and confidence than when he first came over.

     Olivia giggled her approval, and then Reese felt a huge thud above him as his sister hopped onto her hamper, causing her brother’s secret prison to creak and groan under her weight. The sloppy sounds of them making out again continued, with Olivia making sure to moan extra intensely to taunt her brother. After a few minutes of that, Olivia hopped back off, giving Reese relief for only the few seconds before she bent over with her forearms on the lid, leaning her upper body against the hamper. “Do my ass this time,” she breathed, and then lowered her head all the way down between her clenched fists, readying herself for his cock. “And please, Jarrone… I really want it rough tonight,” she whimpered, just a few inches above where her little brother was hanging inside. “I need you to fuck me as hard as you possibly can.”

     “Oh, you like it rough, huh?” he asked, and slapped her ass hard enough to leave a mark. She yelped out of surprise as her body bumped into the hamper, rattling her brother’s cage. “Well with an ass like yours, I don’t think I’d be able to stop even if you begged me to.” And with that, he slid his dick inside, not even taking the time to be slow with it. Olivia whined from the feeling of her anal cavity suddenly expanding, her body trembling with excitement. And then it happened. The first thrust.

     Olivia’s legs crashed into the side of the hamper as Jarrone pushed his dick fully inside of her. He pulled back out, and then again, this time a little faster. Again, a little faster. A rhythm formed as he began pounding his dick all the way up her ass, and with each new thrust, Reese’s hamper shook again, letting him actually feel the energy behind his oblivious best friend’s fucking  motions. And right above him, Olivia’s head lay on its side on top of the hamper, the volume of her moans going up and down as Jarrone’s shaft went in and out.

     Their speed picked up, to the point where every single second, the entire room seemed to shake for Reese. He wiggled and he squirmed with every ounce of energy he had, more uncomfortable and fear-struck than he’d ever been before, but he couldn’t even begin to escape his binds. He didn’t just try yelling, but actually screaming, making his voice as loud as he possibly could and dreaming of a fantasy where his friend might actually hear him. But Olivia’s socks provided such an air-tight muffle that a pencil dropping on the carpet would’ve been louder than Reese’s pathetic, wretched soul. Olivia had buried the knowledge of his presence so thoroughly that Reese could’ve hung in that hamper for years without a single person knowing. “I hope you had fun tonight,” she whispered, just low enough that she knew only her brother would be able to hear her. “Cuz I know your friend did.”

     Moments later, Jarrone buried his cock so far up Olivia’s ass that he couldn’t hold himself back anymore, and his dick exploded in a fiery rage that shot his seed so deep inside her that she came at the same time, panting despite not even doing most of the work. The two of them collapsed on top of Reese’s confinement, sweaty, exhausted, and content.

*    *    *    *    *    *

     Jarrone left to head back home not long afterwards. But even though she was technically alone with her brother again, she declined to say or do anything. She’d turned the music off, so she could relax in the quiet, and she was on her phone working on what she hoped would be the final cherry on top for the night.

     A little before midnight, their parents eventually went to bed, which was conveniently just as Olivia was finishing up on her phone. Hearing that the house was now quiet, she slipped her door open, grabbed her portable speaker and phone, and turned back to the hamper.

     Reese was just as alert as ever as he felt Olivia effortlessly lift him up, carrying him downstairs and through the house. He was only set down for a moment as Olivia propped open the door to the garage, before picking the hamper back up and carrying him outside. There was a quiet hum from the air conditioning unit as it spread cool air throughout the rest of the house, but not much else could be heard.

     Olivia set him down for good in the corner of the garage, and then went over to where their dad stored his bundle of old or tattered blankets, mostly just kept for emergencies. “So, this is where you’re gonna be spending the night,” Olivia announced, tossing the blankets on the floor beside where Reese was. “I don’t wanna keep you up in my room—for reasons you’re about to find out—so I figured out here would be a good a place as any. Unfortunately the weather is saying it’s gonna be pretty warm tonight, and humid too, but I can’t really control that part so you’re just gonna have to tough it out. At least you won’t have to worry about your clothes getting stained by all the sweating you’re about to do.” She snickered at her cruel joke, and continued on by grabbing her speaker and setting it on top of her hamper, facing down so that all the sound would be pointed to where Reese was hanging.

     “I might as well just let you know now, remember when I gave you that water before gagging you a few hours ago? Well, I didn’t want you falling asleep on me tonight and escaping your punishment, so I crushed a couple of dad’s caffeine pills and mixed them in. So you’re gonna be up aaaaaaall night, whether you wanna be or not.” Reese twisted about in a fit of frustration; the one thing keeping him going for the last few hours was the idea that he might be able to fall asleep eventually, but apparently that wouldn’t be an option anymore. “But don’t worry, cuz after I made your best friend fuck the shit out of me, I edited a playlist on my phone for you to listen to and keep you company. Except it’s just one song—well, technically a recording, actually.” She pressed the play button on her phone, and suddenly the sound of a familiar moaning and groaning started playing over Reese’s head. “After Jarrone went to the bathroom during the halftime show, I set my phone up to record our second session, and then after he left to go home I spent some time editing it down on my phone. It starts right after I asked him to fuck my ass, and ends just after he came inside me. And then starts all over again.” Sure enough, Reese listened as the speaker played his friend making the comment about Olivia liking it rough, and then the steady sound of their skin clapping together as he started pounding her.

     She squatted down next to the lid, leaning in close to make sure her words were crystal clear to her poor little brother. “I hope you remember every. Single. Detail. Of this night,” she whispered, and stood back up. “Because this is what you deserve.”

     And with that, she picked the blankets up and threw them over the speaker to block off the sound waves from traveling in any direction other than her brother’s prison. It also allowed her to turn the sound up higher than normal since she could be sure that nobody would be able to hear it upstairs and across the house. Which is just what she did: holding the volume up button until the speaker was at its max, blasting the noises of her fuck-fest into her brother’s ears, while it was less than half as loud for her. She gave her little setup one last look of satisfaction, and then turned to head back inside without even saying goodnight. She paused just outside of the garage door after it closed again, and was impressed with how little she could hear, knowing that by the time she got back upstairs, she wouldn’t be able to hear anything at all. Her plan had worked. Every single step. So now she could have a relaxing night’s sleep knowing that her brother was taken care of.

     A few tears dribbled down the prisoner’s face as the sounds of Olivia having raw, impassioned sex nearly deafened him. 

     All at the hand of his best friend. 

     All while sweat began dripping down his half-naked body. 

     All while a wedgie still stretched tightly against his ass and bit into his skin.

     All while he was gagged and tied up with his hands and legs behind his back.

     All while his sister’s bra trapped him in a pitch-black space, 

       in a pitch-black clothing basket, 

         in the corner of a dark garage, 

           in the dead of night.

     All while Olivia’s pair of salty, acidic socks burned his taste buds and left him parched. 

     All while the panty-stained scent of his sister’s pussy flowed freely in and out of his nose.

     All while a flurry of chemicals whizzed about his brain to ensure he was awake enough for every moment.

     All for the next 8 hours.

     Olivia was right. He would remember tonight; every second, every sound, and every smell. Every taste and tremor. Every feeling, both physical and emotional. Fear, desperation, anger, anxiety, sadness, betrayal, hopelessness, but most of all…

     Guilt. Because he had brought this upon himself. Inside his head, his voice echoed Olivia’s words. He couldn’t escape them.

     This is what you deserve. 

     This is what you deserve.

     This is what you deserve.

     You are going to remember every single aspect of tonight.

     And that’s exactly what you deserve.

================

Thursday, June 3

================

     The caffeine in Reese’s system petered out eventually, and his exhausted body finally succumbed to the sensory overload a little after 5 in the morning. The boy was able to get in a bit less than 2 hours of sleep by the time Olivia returned to free him. She’d still found the time to go on her early morning jog during the last hour of Reese’s punishment, but made sure to get back before their parents woke up so she could retrieve her brother.

     The sound of his best friend fucking his sister became so ingrained into Reese’s brain after that many hours, that he was actually woken up by the sudden silence of the speaker getting turned off. His dazed brain didn’t even register why he’d woken up and was struggling to piece back together where exactly he was, until the blanket covering his hamper-cage was pulled away and he realized it was morning now, and Olivia had come back for him.

     She picked the wicker basket up and carried it to her room, setting it down in the middle of her floor before closing the door. When she pulled open the top, hoisting Reese’s body up with it (since his wedgie was still attached to a hook on the underside of the lid), she felt a quick pang of sympathy. He wasn’t technically a skinny or slender boy, but his size made him still appear small and weak, especially in his half-naked state. Her bra cups that were secured around his head only further dehumanized him, and the term “prisoner of war” flashed in her mind at seeing her little brother in such a helpless state. A quick glance over to her broken $2,500 laptop eased her mind a bit; he can handle a single night of torment in return for what he did, she told herself, but unhooked him anyways and set him on the floor in front of her.

     Olivia brought a staple puller to unfasten the edges of her bra from each other, since she wanted to be careful and ensure that the ‘booby helmet’ (as she now called it) would still work if she needed to use it in the future. She hoped she wouldn’t need to, but it was best to be safe nonetheless. “I’ve gotta pee really badly,” she told him as the staples dropped to the floor, a bit antsy from how long she’d been holding it in. She should’ve gone to pee before getting her brother

     The panties that had been stuffed around his head fell to the floor as the cups came undone and fell alongside them. Reese squinted from the sudden burst of light that signaled his first time being able to see again in nearly 10 hours. But once his pupils had adjusted, he looked up to Olivia with wide, hopeful eyes, filled with joy over finally being done with his punishment. Next came the duct tape around his wrists and ankles, which she was cautious to be slow with so their removal wouldn’t hurt him too much.

     Once his arms and legs were free, he got on his feet and immediately gave his sister a hug, grateful for his freedom after the torturous night. She continued releasing him, being even more deliberate with untaping his mouth since she knew his lips would be more sensitive.

     “Alright, I really can’t really hold it in anymore,” Olivia winced, halfway through with uncovering his mouth. “You can finish taking it off,” she added, darting out the door towards the bathroom.

     He hadn’t liked Olivia going slowly even though he knew she was trying not to hurt him, so he grabbed the end of the duct tape that was already off and ripped it the rest of the way. His instinctive reaction was to sigh with relief, but since his mouth was still jam-packed with Olivia’s sock, it only came out through his nose, strained and wheezy. Despite how salty and dirty the sock had been last night, it was completely flavorless now, thoroughly soaked with Reese’s saliva after so many hours of marinating in his mouth. Getting out her sock was the last of Olivia’s punishments he had yet to rectify (other than putting some clothes back on), so he reached a couple fingers up and pinched onto some fabric. Reese didn’t even need to open his mouth to grab the sock since it had made it physically impossible for his jaw to close. But as he tried pulling the sock back out, it seemed that it had gotten jammed so tightly into his mouth, he wasn’t even able to dislodge it. He tried grabbing other areas and pulling on them too, but he didn’t know where the end of the tubing was so he only ever pulled at the sides.

     By the time Olivia was done using the bathroom, he was yanking so hard to try and free himself that he had to brace his legs to keep from jerking himself forward. His sister came back into her room just as he tugged at the sock so hard that he lost his balance and stumbled forward into her legs, colliding with one of her thighs.

     She paused and looked down at him, quickly seeing what the problem was, and giggled at the fact that taking her sock out had even been an issue for him at all. “You need some help there bud?” she asked, a bit mockingly, but he ignored her tone and nodded eagerly, his desperate puppy dog eyes matching the vibe he gave off of a stuck, helpless puppy who needed their master to get free. She gently but firmly held onto his head to keep him still with one hand, and used the other to dig her thumb behind his top teeth, right up against the roof of his mouth, and wiggled out a little bit of the top of her sock, where the foot was supposed to enter. Once a sliver of it was free, she was able to pinch it between her thumb and forefinger and pull a bit more out. She pulled it upwards, and Reese suddenly found himself lifted several inches off his feet. “Damn, that really is stuck,” she murmured; he could only look at her with optimism in his eyes, hoping that she hadn’t packed the sock in too much.

     In a big, strong motion, she yanked upwards with way more strength than he’d been able to muster, and dislodged even more of it, although her brother’s body was treated a bit like a rag doll in the process. But that forceful heave had been sufficient to get enough of the sock out that the weight of Reese’s body was now able to do the work, and he found himself slowly slipping down as the soggy sock slowly snaked out of his mouth. Olivia gave the sock a gentle shake to speed it up, and watched as the former element of her workout routines unsheathed itself from her little brother’s mouth, until he fell back to the floor with the soaked black gym sock hanging overhead.

     Immediately after becoming free, he fell to his knees at Olivia’s feet and hugged her calf, then bent down and serenaded the top of her shoe with a flurry of kisses, ignoring as the spit from her sock dripped onto his bare back from above. “Thank you thank you thank you,” he croaked in between kisses, as she raised an eyebrow at how subservient the overnight debacle had suddenly made him. “I’m so sorry for breaking your laptop,” he said, “I’m sorry I didn’t trust you Olivia, it’ll never happen again.” And she believed him; clearly his discipline had done its job. 

     “Okay, okay, don’t be so weird about it though,” she said, nudging the bottom of her leg forward to indicate he could back away and stand back up. “So I know that normally you’d be getting ready for school right about now, but I was doing some thinking while I was out on my jog. I’m pretty sure I’ve mentioned it a couple times, but I was planning on heading to the beach house with Jordan and Elle later today.” Their family co-owned a place on the coast, which Olivia would visit with her friends every couple months, and even more in the summer. The place was a lot more snug and quaint than their regular house, but it was still a nice kind of home away from home, which was especially nice whenever she wanted to get away from her family for a bit. 

     “But I realized there’s a problem,” she continued. “Since you still haven’t passed your last class—and tomorrow’s literally the last day of school—I’m worried that if I left you alone, you’d be tempted to slack off like you did for the rest of this year, and then you wouldn’t finish the make-up work on time. Which would mean I would’ve wasted aaaaaaall that time over the last few weeks helping you out for nothing. So because of that, I basically have to see your shit through to the end myself, just to ensure I didn’t waste my time. I mean, I wanna help you graduate too, cuz I love you and all, but I didn’t expect that I’d invest as much time as I did.

     “As I’m sure you can imagine though, I don’t wanna interrupt my vacation while you lag around here and do whatever. Which means the only fair option would be that you come along with us, and put yourself to good use. Like I don’t really have that many ideas yet; maybe you can be our personal chef and make us dinner, or when we head down to the beach you can run back to the house to get something if we forgot it. I don’t know. I’m sure Jordan and Elle can help think up some ideas too, and we’ll definitely have to think up a few more fun games to play with you.” She smirked at that comment; it had been fun trying to squeeze her brother into her clothes a few times recently, but she still had a couple more she wanted to try out.

     “But basically, yeah. You’ve already been doing so much for me anyways these past few weeks in return for my help, so this’ll be your final day on the job. My last day of working for you, your last day of working for me.” She paused, then added, “Although since it’s your last day, we’re probably gonna end up putting you to work a lot.”

     Reese didn’t even need to hesitate and think about it; he just nodded as soon as she was done talking, his eyes unwavering. “OK, that sounds fair to me,” he said earnestly. There was a moment of silence between them; Olivia was a bit surprised with how quick his response had come. She assumed he’d agree to it since he’d done almost everything he asked since she started helping him, but she expected at least a little bit of ambivalence. Even a hint of frustration. But there was none of that.

     She arched an eyebrow, “You don’t seem as reluctant as I figured you would. I really must’ve done a number on you last night. Kinda feel bad now actually.”

     He glanced down at the floor, remembering yesterday’s events. “I mean it’s not that I’d wanna tag along with you guys otherwise, it’s just that I don’t think it’s that much of you to ask considering how I’ve been. Like last night was… pretty uncomfortable. But whenever you ask me to do stuff for you they just feel like chores. Like a little annoying maybe but it’s not like they hurt. So, you know, considering what I did, another day of “chores” or whatever doesn’t seem unfair.” He looked back up at her. “Honestly, I just felt really really, like really bad about what I did. You had every right to be mad at me. So yeah, even though I don’t necessarily love when you stick me in your clothes, or whenever you tease me a little, or whatever else—I just feel like it’d be kinda stuck-up of me to complain about it after what I did. And the fact that I literally wouldn’t have graduated without you.” He imagined how it’d feel to not be able to walk across the stage while the rest of his friends and classmates had their moment. “That’d really be embarrassing.”

     “Well, 'won’t' graduate without me. You haven’t made it yet,” she reminded him, to which he nodded again. She crossed her arms as a couple ideas popped into her head. “So you really aren’t gonna have an issue doing what I ask?” He shook his head, already knowing she was about to test him. “So… if I wanted you to kiss my ass…?” He scurried behind his sister and leaned forward, planting a firm one smack dab on her sweaty yoga shorts, right in the middle of her bubbly left butt cheek.

     “Daaaaamn, even though I’ve been sweating?” she reacted as he came back around in front to see if his sister was satisfied. Wanting to test Reese a second time, Olivia sat on her legs and lifted up her arm, showing off her glistening armpit. “What if I told you to lick my armpit? Like a big one so you’d get a bunch of sweat.” His expression contorted into one of disgust, but he did as she asked and walked up to her, raising up his head and sticking out his tongue. He set it down a few inches below her pit and then slid it all the way up, across the inward curve and everything. There was an overabundance of her salty perspirant, but he ignored the taste (and the strong smell) and finished going through with it. Olivia raised her eyebrows as she watched her brother, significantly more impressed with him now. But she wanted to test him in an area she knew made him a bit uncomfortable. 

     “Hmmm… You mentioned the difference between tasks that are annoying and stuff that’s like actually uncomfortable, so I kinda wanna see if you’d do something uncomfortable too.” Reese’s heart started racing with anxiety. Shit, should I not have mentioned that? he wondered. “I know how much you get easily weirded out by my body, so… what if I told you to stick your nose into my cleavage and smell my boob sweat til I asked you to stop?” 

     He gave his older sister a look of disgust, which just caused her to laugh, but slowly stepped forward as she leaned over. Her sports bra being as tight as it was held kept her boobs from hanging too low, but they were still the biggest pair of tits he’d ever seen in his life. Even a smaller portion of her cleavage was an incredible amount compared to most other girls. He tried to not think about those things though, closing his eyes and pressing his head into the top of her boobs. The acrid, sweaty smell from her armpits returned, but with an even grosser odor because of all the moisture that had festered between her gigantic boobs while she worked out. Olivia only made him keep his head there for a few seconds though before nudging him away again; she just wanted to see if he’d go through with it.

     “Alright, well you did a good job with all of those,” she commended him as she pried off her shoes, and then reached down to take off her socks. Oh… fuck. “But now…” She smirked, watching the color drain from his face as he saw her take off her shoes and socks. “After I just got back from my workout, with all my sweat and smelliness, would you really be willing to lick my feet?” 

     Reese was shaking as he knelt down onto the ground, but Olivia burst out into laughter and shook her head. “Ugh, I was just kidding, I’m not gonna make you do that. Makes me nauseous just thinking about it. But good to know you’d still do it, just like you said.” She rubbed his hair affectionately as he stood back up, sighing with relief.

     “I don’t wanna stand around all sweaty any longer than I have to, so I’m gonna go take a shower, but I want you to join me to help me wash off. And once I’m all clean, then you can worship my feet.”

======================

Thursday, June 3 (cont.)

======================

     “Lead the way, pipsqueak!”

     As Reese nervously headed towards the bathroom, he could hear Olivia following closely behind him. “I want you to join me” echoed in his head, a proclamation from his own sister that the two of them should shower together. If he was lucky, she’d put on a bikini so they wouldn’t have to see each other naked. But with how she’d been acting lately, it wouldn’t even be that much of a reach for her to announce that she didn’t think there was any good reason for them to stay covered up.

     Arriving in the bathroom, he stopped in the middle of the floor, unsure what to do next as he heard Olivia close the door behind them. “Wait, I need to get my swim trunks,” he suddenly remembered, and turned around. But he did so just as Olivia turned around too, all six and a half feet of her blocking the door, with her crotch in front of his face.

     “You’re already ready to go,” she explained down to him, nodding to the fact that he was still dressed only in his underwear, as she shimmied her own shorts off herself.

     “But… I…” he said anxiously, “it’s not—”

     “I don’t need to have you keep stalling,” she sighed. “They’re the same size and the same shape…” she paused her speaking for a second as she pulled her top off, dropping it on top of her equally sweaty shorts. “And they do the same job of covering up your peepee,” she chuckled.

     He was about to continue arguing when he saw her reach behind her bra and hear her unclasp it, so he quickly swiveled around just moments before it too fell to the ground. “Um, but… the material’s different,” he quietly argued. After the next sound that followed was another piece of clothing shimmying down Olivia’s legs, he realized that she’d gotten fully naked behind him, and he squeezed his eyes shut as an added layer of security, even though he couldn’t see anything anyways.

     But he could hear the rustle of Olivia and her clothes continue behind him, and then the sound of tightly-stretched polyester snapping against skin made Reese realize she was still putting a bikini on after all. He opened his eyes again and sighed with relief, until Olivia’s butt bumped him to the side as she walked past him. He reflexively glanced at the ass that had pushed him, taken aback with how much the smooth skin wobbled just from her walking.

     She pulled the curtain aside and stepped into the spacious shower, then looked at him expectantly since he was still standing in the same position. “Oh, right…” he mumbled, following in after her and climbing over the edge of the tub. Once they were both inside, she yanked the curtain back to its regular position. The knob was behind Reese, so Olivia bent over him so she could reach down to turn the water on. Caught off guard, her abs pushed his head down and forced him into a crouching position, and his sister’s gigantic boobs ended up hanging so low from her chest he felt like he was trapped. With the curtain and wall to his left and right, her thighs behind him and her boobs in front, he felt like he was surrounded on all sides and with nowhere to go.

     But it only lasted a few seconds before the shower head was turned on, and she stood back up straight. With her torso no longer acting as a ceiling, the spray of water suddenly blasted him right in the face, and he stumbled back in surprise, crashing against Olivia’s thighs. She giggled and tussled his hair, not caring that his head had just bumped against her crotch. “Here, you should get out of the way,” she said, and gently nudged him forward so he could stand beneath the shower stream and allow it to hit her instead. He turned around and watched as Olivia’s body got soaked beneath the hot spray, and she closed her eyes while smiling, glad to have her sweat start to wash away.

     “I’ll condition my hair, and you can start working on cleaning my legs,” she instructed, reaching over to the shower head and turning it towards the wall so it wouldn’t bother either of them. Then she handed his mini-sized loofah and some body wash down to him, and he took them from her, barely able to hold the bottle of soap with one hand. He heard a squirting sound above him and looked up to see she was already squeezing her conditioner into her hand, clearly not waiting up for him. With a reluctant sigh, he followed along and squeezed the body wash into the loofah, then set it aside and stepped up to her leg. He pushed the loofah into her skin somewhat forcefully, knowing that the thousands of pounds she had on him made her immovable, so at least he’d be able to truly scrub with a good amount of pressure without having to worry about her getting knocked over. It was a strange thing to do, since his arms were rubbing against her thighs the same way someone rubs a counter or a window or a floor, even though he knew that Olivia wasn’t actually as dirty as those things. He only scrubbed so high on her inner thighs since he didn’t want to get too close to her genital area, even if it was being covered by a bikini; luckily Olivia didn’t seem to notice or complain.

     Before moving on to her calves, he looked upwards as if expecting for her to give him feedback, but all he could see from this close to her body was the underside of her breasts. It wasn’t that her bikini was skimpy per se, it’s just that his sister happened to have the largest tits of any human being he’d ever encountered, and they seemed to remind him of their monstrous size every chance they got. Technically Olivia was being “decent” with what she was wearing; technically, her bikini would be totally fine to show in a PG-13 movie. But there was such an incredible amount of her skin on display that Reese felt like if his sister was a movie star, she would be the first actress in history whose regular swimwear could be deemed as too inappropriate for audiences under 17. Even with her nipples and vagina amply covered by her outfit, the rest of her body would still be too sensual to garner anything lower than an R rating. But, for better or worse, that wasn’t actually how the world worked. Maybe he was biased since she was twice as large as him, maybe it was because they were related, or maybe he was just sexist, but the casualness with which his sister treated her body frustrated him to no end.

     Reese knelt down so he could focus below her knees now. So close to the musculature of her lower legs, he gawked for a moment at how large her calves were, briefly imagining how far he’d fly if she suddenly kicked him right in the gut and punted him like a football. He cringed at the thought as he looked down to her feet, giving the tops of them a thorough rub as he finished cleaning off the front of her body—or at least what he could reach of it.

     “Done down there?” she asked, looking down at him as he stood back up.

     “Yeah.”

     “Perfect, cuz I still need to let this sit for another couple minutes.” Olivia did a 180, and her butt was so huge that as she turned around and it swung in front of Reese, he had to take a step back out of fear that it’d accidentally hit him in the face. He was stunned for a moment as he stood inches away from his sister’s colossally sized ass cheeks, perfectly toned and round from so many years of squatting. Even with a bikini covering her crack, the rest of her butt still seemed unnervingly intrusive. “And don’t skip my butt,” she told him without turning around, evidently sensing his hesitation from the fact that he hadn’t started cleaning her yet. “I know you’re kinda sensitive to it, but you can power through,” she chuckled.

     He squirted another tiny dollop of body wash into the loofah, since her butt was so wide-reaching that he figured he might need the extra soap just in case. Starting on her left cheek, he pressed into the center, and his hands sunk into the deeply squishy fat. As he began scrubbing the loofah up and down, he watched with a half-cringing, half-scared expression as he caused his sister’s ass cheek to jiggle up and down in response to his motions; he was causing it to wobble now. As he moved on to the other bubbly chunk, he tried scrubbing in circles instead. But unsurprisingly, that didn’t cause it to jiggle any less.

     Reese sighed with relief once he’d finished cleaning Olivia’s ass, and knelt down so he could get her thighs and lower legs. Although even with her butt out of the way, he could still sense its presence, jutting out from her backside and looming above his head as if watching to make sure he did a good job. As he started on his sister’s ankles, almost done with his task, she lifted her foot behind her and accidentally bumped his face with her heel. “Oh, that was an accident, sorry,” she apologized, lowering the foot a few inches but still keeping it directly in his field of view. “Just thought you might wanna make sure to clean my soles too…” she explained, so he followed her suggestion and began cleaning the bottoms of her feet too. “Since you’re gonna be licking them later and all.” His face paled as he remembered what Olivia had told him, but he finished washing her other foot nonetheless.

     Now that her conditioner had had a few minutes so sit in her hair and the lower half of her body was cleaned, she backed up without warning—causing Reese to shuffle backwards too—and turned her head around to grab the shower head and position it at her head again. Reese looked up just in time for a torrent of water to splash into his face as Olivia washed the conditioner out of her hair directly above his head. He shook his head clean of the soapy water and looked downwards, ignoring the downfall splashing on his head, like his own hair got to use the remains of what his sister washed off.

     Once the deluge overhead had subsided, he heard another squirt above him as Olivia spurted some shampoo on her scalp. “OK, let’s see if we can be efficient about this,” she said. “Head forward.” Reese did as he was told and looked straight ahead at her butt, and then felt a giant hand grasp his head and lift him into the air. He yelped out of surprise and saw that Olivia had reached behind her and was suspending him in mid-air with one hand, while she scrubbed the shampoo into the top of her head with the other. She was holding him eye-level with her lower back, so he got the message and reached out to start scrubbing her from side to side. He just had to keep the same motion from left to right, and Olivia would slowly raise him higher into the air. Her back muscles flexed as he got closer to her shoulders, just another display of the immense strength she’d always had over him, even when he was normal sized.

     Olivia turned around but kept her arm holding Reese in place. She gave him a friendly smile as they faced each other again, stopping her shampoo-scrub just for a moment to jokingly wave at him. He rolled his eyes but started scrubbing again, this time working his way back down on her front side. He paused once he reached her breasts though, so Olivia stopped too, tilting her head and raising an eyebrow at him. Since he’d washed her butt, she expected him to wash what he could of her boobs as well. He nervously swallowed as he reached out and cleansed the top of her tits, which were even cushier than her ass. He knew Olivia had never had breast enlargement surgery, since they grew up together and had watched them naturally grow to their current size over the years. But any possibility of doubt was removed as he was forced to feel how squishy they were. He thought he’d finished the job, but she didn’t move him downwards, and he looked at her confusedly—he hadn’t technically washed every area of her breasts, but that was cuz there was a bikini covering a decent portion of them. “My cleavage,” she explained simply. “That’s where my boob sweat collects, so it’s kinda the most important part.” He grimaced but kept silent and reached over to the top of her cleavage, although opted to only use one hand this time around. It was a pretty weak effort though, since he didn’t actually clean her cleavage and just scrubbed a little around the top of it. Olivia sighed and stopped rubbing her scalp, and reached down to push her brother’s hand all the way inside. He nearly gasped as the depth of his sister’s tits swallowed up his arm, and then got pulled through again as she lifted it back out. A few more times she pushed his hand in and out of her cleavage, while he tightly gripped his loofah to make sure it scrubbed both her chest and the inner areas of her boobs. Reese was considering buying a new loofah after all this was over, since any time he took a shower in the future he’d have to remember the fact that he was cleaning himself with something he’d dunked into his sister’s tits half a dozen times once. “Probably good enough,” she sighed, and allowed him to pull his arm out.

     The only spots on Olivia’s body left to clean after her boobs were her stomach and arms. As she lowered him below her breasts, he marveled at how tight her abs were, even unflexed. I know guys on the football team whose abs aren’t even this noticeable, he thought as his hands washed the impressively defined tummy muscles. With the roots of her hair sufficiently cleaned, she  held her free arm out in front of her so he could clean that too, and then she held her hand out to take his loofah from him so she could wash the arm that was holding him and out of his full reach.

     She grabbed her hair tie from the shower rack and then lifted him up so he was at eye-level with her. “Lift your arms and wrists together,” she instructed, and he obeyed her, although he wasn’t sure what she was doing. But it was made obvious soon enough once she positioned his wrists so they were right below the shower head’s arm, and then stretched her hair tie wide so it could fit around the head, letting the band snap shut around his wrists. 

     When she let go with the hand holding his head, she beamed at her work as he was kept hanging, effectively tied to the top of the shower. “Hey, this could actually be pretty good for disciplining you,” she realized. “I could just leave you hanging for a little while since the hair tie’s probably too tight for you to wiggle your hands out of,” she added with a laugh. As soon as she said it, he tried to pull his hands out just like she’d mentioned, blushing as he realized that only his sister would be able to pull the hair tie off of him again. At least it wasn’t uncomfortably tight. “Maybe it’d be good for like, if I put you in time out one day but wanna keep an eye on you. I could just take my shower while you hung there waiting.” She giggled as she imagined it in her head.

     “Did I do something wrong?” he asked with concern. “Like did I not scrub you hard enough or not get everywhere?”

     Olivia could see the worry in his eyes and she sighed, rubbing his side to calm him down. “No, you’re fine…” She paused for a moment and bit her lip, rubbing her forehead in thought. She didn’t regret the punishment she’d put him through last night, but she also hadn’t wanted it to have this strong of an effect on him. She’d fucked around with him plenty of times before in the past few weeks, but the most he’d ever do was just grumble and complain. Except now when she messed with him his first reaction was that it was a penalty for something he did. Although she had only just freed him from his hamper prison less than half an hour ago; she’d give it a few more hours or maybe a couple days, and hopefully after then he wouldn’t be in such a worried state of mind.

     “Sooooo… why’d you put me up here then?” he asked, breaking the silence.

     She shrugged, “I just figured this’d be the easiest way to clean you back. You cleaned me up, so now I’m returning the favor!” She closed her eyes, tilted her head, and held her hands under her chin to pose for a quick smile.

     “Oh… uh, alright.” He would’ve preferred just washing his body himself, but the thought occurred to him that with how much larger her hands were compared to his (along with how big her own loofah was), she might actually end up being quicker than he’d be. It wasn’t exactly something worth getting excited for, but he figured he wouldn’t complain at least.

     Olivia forwent using a washcloth or loofah on him though, and instead squirted his body wash directly on her hands, scrubbing them together to get her hands good and sudsy. She bent down to give it a quick sniff; “Your soap actually smells pretty good,” she commented, an impressed look on her face. “Or at least it’s better than that stupid Axe smell that guys always seemed to use when I was in high school.”

     “Thanks, I guess,” he mumbled. Kind of a weird and random compliment.

     To wash him, she started at his torso, wrapping both her hands almost all the way around. “Damn,” she whispered to herself, hoping she’d be able to get her fingers to fully encircle his chest, but he wasn’t quite skinny enough. So instead, she cupped one palm around his back and the other around his front, then worked their way up and down his body. She increased her speed, and smirked as she thought for a second that it was almost like she was stroking a huge dick, or at least a huge dildo. Although she didn’t say anything. 

     Olivia raised her hands and used them to hold each of his arms with her thumb in front and two fingers in back, then rubbed them up and down like she’d down with his torso. “Okay, you don’t need to make me feel that small,” he complained, feeling like she was handling a toy.

     She narrowed her eyes and held the end of her pointer finger to his lips in a shushing motion. “Shhhh. I’m trying to be gentle, just be appreciative for once.” It unnerved him how big the tip of her finger felt against his lips, but it was only there for a moment before she pulled it away to finishing washing his arms. “Coochie coochie coo!” she giggled, wiggling her fingers into his armpits in an attempt to tickle them. He fought back a laugh, but he wasn’t fooling her and she grinned, glad that the environment was easing up a bit.

     Ending at his legs, she went back to wrapping them in her hands since they were thicker than his arms, and stroked them up and down. She took a step back and put her hands on her hips while inspecting his body, then stepped forward again and grabbed both of his wrists with one hand as she pulled the hair tie off to free him from his captivity. “Wow, you’re gonna make me clean your feet but not wash mine?” he joked sarcastically as she began to lower him back down.

     She stopped and raised her eyebrows, then lifted him back up. “If you insist,” she chuckled, and grabbed one of his ankles with her other hand before letting go of his wrists. He let out another yelp as he fell forward, swinging into an upside-down position while she laughed at his self-inflicted misfortune. She took a few seconds to rub his pruning soles with her fingers, trying to tickle him again, and then grabbed his other ankle so she could repeat the action on his other foot. After she was done, she lowered him to the floor while he was still upside-down, although made sure to be slow so he wouldn’t hit his head to hard. As she laid him down, he stared up at the massive body of his sister, momentarily feeling what it’d be like if he was even smaller than two and a half feet.

     “Mkay, I still gotta wash all the stuff underneath my swimsuit,” she told him, helping him back onto his feet, “and I’m assuming you gotta do the same with under your underwear.” He nodded, and they both turned their backs to each other to finish off the job.

     After washing all the remaining soap off their bodies, Olivia bent over him again to turn the faucet off. Reese pulled back the curtain for them, and they both stepped out of the shower and grabbed towels to dry themselves off. “You gonna make me dry you again too?” he asked.

     She chuckled as she remembered what she had him do a few days ago. “No. At least not today,” she said with a wink.

     As they finished patting themselves down, Reese stopped himself and quickly turned to the shower. “Wait, I just realized I forgot to wash my hair.”

     “Don’t worry, you can go an extra day without shampooing,” his sister told him. “Besides, where we’re going later today, you’re gonna be getting your hair pretty dirty again anyways.”

======================

Thursday, June 3 (cont.)

======================

After they dried themselves off, Olivia led her brother back to her room. She never actually told him to follow her, but he had a sense that it was what she wanted him to do anyways. After all, he was pretty much gonna be hanging with her for the rest of the day. But before they entered, Reese paused, looking down at himself. He was still just wearing a pair of underwear, but even though he’d mostly dried himself off from the shower, his boxers were still damp and uncomfortable from the water he couldn’t dry out of them. “Hey, can I go change real quick? So I’m not walking around in this all day,” he laughed awkwardly. “I’ll come back as soon as I’m dressed.”

Olivia turned around and glanced down at his privates, chuckling at the fact that he was still wearing them. “Yeah,” she nodded, “go ahead.”

He smiled and thanked her before briskly continuing past her room to head to his own. After he took off his soggy underwear, he sighed with relief; the water had made his shorts cling to his skin, feeling tighter that he normally liked. Hopefully it’d be a long time before he’d have to wear something like that in the shower again. Although if Olivia ever made him wash up with her again, he wouldn’t hesitate to put the boxers back on. Even wearing a full set of clothes was preferable to him than the idea of having to shower naked with his own sister.

After putting on a some new underwear, a t-shirt, and a much more comfortable and breezy pair of basketball shorts, he headed over to Olivia’s room and slipped inside. But the first thing he saw was Olivia with her back turned to the door, a new pair of panties having replaced the bikini bottom she’d been wearing, and her bare torso just as she had undone the bikini top. Even though her back was turned to him, he freaked out after realizing she was topless, and quickly closed his eyes and slid back outside. “Shit, sorry. I figured you’d be done changing by now,” he said, standing awkwardly outside her door so he could wait for her to finish.

Reese didn’t hear her reply, but he could hear her footsteps growing louder as she walked over to the door. Then the soft swoosh of wind against his face as she pulled the door wide open, and a half-groan half-sigh as she placed her hand atop his head and willed it in her direction, prompting him forward. He was too short for her hands to reach anything else without bending over. Reese didn’t try to fight her as she guided him into her room, but he kept his eyes closed at least since he knew she still didn’t have a top on. He patiently waited for about half a minute, expecting her to finish dressing, although he didn’t hear her make any noise. It was completely silent.

“Um… so, can I open my eyes now?” he asked.

Olivia shrugged, “I never said you had to close them.”

He paused, absorbing what she’d said; his guess was that she still didn’t have a top on, especially since he hadn’t heard her even move. “OK, well I don’t wanna see you without a shirt on,” he insisted. “It’s fucking crazy to me that I even have to say that out loud, as if that makes me like, a prude or something.”

“I mean considering we just took a shower together,” she chuckled, “I guess ‘prude’ wouldn’t be very accurate, you’re right. But you’re definitely not progressive or anything. Which I can’t really blame you for entirely, you’re still young and haven’t really experienced that many other cultures, on top of how conservative America is already.” If his eyes weren’t closed, he wouldn’t rolled them. Just cuz I don’t wanna see my own sister’s tits doesn’t mean I’m not a progressive guy. “Studying abroad that one semester was honestly so eye-opening to other cultures. Like a lot of places in Europe just aren’t as fussy about nudity or anything, you see it on TV during the day even. So many more nude beaches and stuff. And I’m not even actually naked, like I still put my panties on so you won’t have to see my genitals. But boobs aren’t inherently sexual or anything, my nipples look pretty much the same as everyone else’s. So if someone wants to sexualize that part of my body, I shouldn’t be shamed for it.

“I don’t expect to change the culture where we live or anything,” she continued, “at least not anytime soon. But I’m in my own home. In my room. If I wanna be comfortable and not wear any clothes, this is literally the best place in the world to do something like that.”

Reese took a deep breath, thinking over his words slowly. “You’re right. You should be able to be comfortable in your room whenever you want. I may not have boobs, but I still have… you know, like… a dick. And it’s not comfortable wearing some clothes with that either and having it get squished and stuff, so it’s nice to just kinda hang free in my room sometimes or when nobody’s home. BUT, that’s not the same. Because I only do that stuff when I’m alone, and you’re not alone, cuz I’m here, I’m literally your brother.”

She groaned again, shifting her weight as she crossed her arms, still looking down at him even though his eyes remained closed and he was staring ahead at her hips. “You keep saying that, like mentioning how we’re siblings and stuff. But like… I’m not trying to get you to be comfortable with me being topless because I’m your sister. I think you should try to be more comfortable with that stuff in general, and I just happen to be the one trying to help you.”

“OK, well…” he paused for a moment. “I guess I don’t know how to respond to that.”

“Good!” she exclaimed, a glimmer of hope on her face.

“But I still haven’t changed my mind.”

She put her head in her hands, beginning to feel impatient with her brother. “Oh my God,” she muttered quietly to herself, going over to sit on the edge of her bed. “You know what makes it even more confusing, is like how close we’ve been over the past few weeks. I mean, on more than one occasion your head’s been literally stuck in between my boobs. And like even today you helped washed them and literally stuck your arm into my cleavage. But even with all that, you’re still acting like this?”

“Yeah, but those were never things that I wanted to do,” Reese replied. “Like I know that I complained about that stuff a few times before, I definitely never went into any of that enthusiastically or anything. Like at best I guess I just became kinda fine with it?”

“And that’s OK!” Olivia insisted. “I mean honestly if you were too enthusiastic then yeah, it’d be weird. Like if you busted in my room and were like ‘oh my gosh Olivia I wanna see your boobs!’ But just being fine with it is literally all that I’m asking you to do. I just wanna be comfortable in my own room, that’s all this is, and I’m just saying you should be fine with that. It’s only weird if you make it weird, basically.”

Reese could tell he wouldn’t convince her of his point of view. But he also wasn’t being swayed to her side either. So he just stood there awkwardly, biting his lip while keeping his eyes closed, wondering if he should just turn to leave.

“Seriously though, what’s so scary to you about a nipple,” she laughed, getting off her bed to stand on her knees and walk up behind him. He froze, suddenly feeling her boobs pressing up against the back of his head. She lifted them up and then scooted forward so she was just inches behind him, and then dropped her tits back down so they landed on his head and bounced down to the sides. “Oooooh, so scary,” she sarcastically teased, cupping them in her hands and bouncing them against the side of her brother’s head. Reese was more still than he’d ever been before, feeling the gentle warmth of her body against his back, while getting his head knocked around by boobs that felt unfathomably huge. But then she took it a step further, grabbing his shoulders as she stood up and lifting his body up before bopping the underside of her tits with the top of his head. Reese was wincing but didn’t move a muscle as his sister played around with him like he was just a toy. “Bing bong bing bong,” she laughed, alternately bouncing his head against the bottom of both her boobs, letting them fly up momentarily before plopping back down on his head.

“Jeez, you really are no fun,” she sighed, setting him back down on the ground. “I’ve had boobs ever since I became a teenager, and I still think they’re fun to play with.” She looked down at her breasts and poked them a few times, and then wobbled them around with admiration. “I get to play with these huge-ass titties any time I want,” she laughed, “but you can’t, cuz you’re a guy and you don’t have any. And yet you don’t care, you don’t even wanna try.”

She walked around to the front of him and sat criss cross before him so they were eye level with each other (even though his eyes were still closed, of course). But then she reached forward, grabbed both of his arms…

And placed his hands directly on her boobs.

As soon as he felt his sister’s nipples against his palms, he tried jerking his arms away, but Olivia had obviously expected his reaction and firmly held onto his wrists to make sure he wouldn’t go anywhere. “See? They’re just nipples. Just like yours.” He was squirming from discomfort, unable to believe that his sister had forced him to practically grope her. But even beyond that though, his hands felt so dwarfed compared to the rest of Olivia’s boobs. His fingers were splayed out and his hand fully flattened, yet they were still only touching the front. Too massive for his hand to reach the sides or the tops or bottoms. She wiggled his wrists around, forcing Reese’s hands to rub even more of his sister’s tits. Making him squeeze her boobs together, lightly slapping them so he could feel their jiggling response. “Like how do you honestly not wanna play with these, it’d just be so fun if you lightened up.” 

She let go of his arms, and wasn’t surprised to see him immediately lurch them back to his sides, holding his clenched fists behind him. “Well whatever, I’m not gonna waste all morning trying to make you not to sensitive about shit.” He sighed with relief, glad that they could move on. “But you still have to do my nails. And I’m not gonna cater to you. So how do you wanna do this.”

Reese pursed his lips, not wanting to back away from his duties and trying to think of a solution. “I mean, I could still do your nails. I just wouldn’t look up.” She raised an eyebrow. “Like you can lay in your bed or sit on the edge or wherever you wanna be, and I’ll just make sure to only look at your feet.”

“You have to do my fingernails too,” she reminded him.

He shrugged, “I’ll probably still be able to do them too.”

Olivia sighed, standing up and fetching her nail kit. “Alright, as long as you get them done I guess.” Knowing the general layout of his sister’s rooms, he reached out with his arms and blindly walked into the general direction of where her bed was. Once he felt himself reach it, he climbed onto it and sat down, his head faced directly downwards, and then finally opened his eyes. Sure enough, all he could see—including in his peripheral vision—was Olivia’s bed. She scoffed at how awkward he looked, partially hunched over to keep from looking anywhere else, and came back over to her bed to sit down near her pillows. Reese had seated himself around the middle of the bed, so she set the nail kit off to the side of where she was looking before placing her giant bare foot against the top of his head, using it as leverage to push his body several inches back to a more fitting position. Once she was content with where he was, she bent her leg and set the foot directly in his field of view with the sole facing down. Then she swung her other leg over, which was straightened, and rested her other foot on his shoulder, fondly rubbing the back of his neck with her heel. Her ankle was barely able to fit where she’d perched it, but it worked.

Over the next 20 or so minutes, Reese worked away at both of Olivia’s feet; clipping his sister’s toenails, filing them, and then painting them a bright white to cover up the fading red underneath. And all the while, she just lounged around with nothing but her underwear on. The whole time, Reese never broke eye contact with her feet, since he knew that looking up would have to mean seeing his sister topless. It might all end up being a waste of time, he thought as he dipped the brush back into the nail polish before continuing to delicately and carefully paint her toes. Maybe she’s gonna be topless the whole time at the beach house. I don’t think I’d be able to spend the entire day with my eyes closed. But at least for now, I’m not gonna let her win. I love her, obviously, but telling me that I should try playing with her boobs because of how fun they are is probably one of the most insane things I think I’ve ever heard her say.

“I think I’m done,” he announced, screwing the brush back into the jar of polish. He felt the weight of her foot lifted off his back as she set it side by side with the one he’d just finished painting, so they could both check his work together. 

She wiggled her toes with a smile, admiring how cute the white nail polish looked against her tan skin. “Yep, looks great to me, thanks! Now for my hands.” He assumed he’d probably have to scoot closer to Olivia, and that she’d just rest her fingers on her leg or something. But apparently she’d already thought of how she wanted to do things. “C’mere,” she cooed, reaching forward and grabbing his shoulders again. He squeezed his eyes shut again, just in case, as he felt her bring his little body forward and spin him around. She opened up her legs and set him down so he was sitting right up against her, his back against her tummy and her thighs bordering his own. “Legs out,” she instructed, so he straightened them in front of him, and then finished pulling him all the way back until his head got squeezed between her boobs again. Initially, because of how small the 3-foot boy’s head was, his head sunk so deeply in between her breasts that the front of her boobs started to mold around his face since they were larger than his head. It was one thing for someone to rest their head against a pair of boobs, or even to squish their head in between, but Reese was so small and his sister was so large that she was almost able to completely submerge her brother’s head between the gigantic pair of tits. “Oh my God…” she snickered, and grabbed her phone to take a selfie. Since his eyes were still closed, he wasn’t even aware that she’d taken a picture of him snuggled within her. Maybe she’d send it to him later as a joke; it’d be funny if after all the freaking out he’d done over seeing her bare boobs, he ended up seeing them anyways from a random Snapchat. I could text him something like ‘Check out this pic of you I took the other day’ so he thinks it’s just a random photo, she imagined, and then it will be a picture of him, but one where he accidentally gets shown my boobs too. And maybe after he finally sees them he’ll stop freaking out so much since it will have already happened.

“Well, this obviously wouldn’t be a really great way for you to work,” Olivia said, allowing him to pull his head back out and open his eyes. But she still wanted to keep him sitting against her like they’d done yesterday in the bath, so she sat criss cross over his legs, ensuring he wouldn’t be able to go anywhere. “Hold your arm out in front of you, so it’s parallel with your body,” she told him, and then once his arm was raised in front of his chest she set her hand down on it. Her hand was so large she was able to cover his entire forearm and most of his hand with it, so she relaxed her muscles and allowed him to support its weight with his arm, so she could have her fingernails close to his face without having to tire her own arm out.

As he grabbed the clippers and got ready to trim his sister’s nails, she grabbed her laptop from her bedside table and set it open in front of them so she could watch Selling Sunset while her brother worked. He sat up straight so as not to feel her boobs against his head, and was glad that she didn’t care enough to make him use them as a headrest or any other excuse to make Reese get overly acquainted with his sister’s humongous, monstrously huge set of tits. Although there were a few times when she wanted to turn the volume up or rewind a scene, which gave her a chance to tease him. She’d have to lean over him to reach the laptop, and every time she’d squish her boobs around his head in the process.

Before long, he’d finished painting her nails too, so she held them up in front of her face to inspect them. “Great job,” she congratulated him, “these look great too!” She ruffled his head playfully and got up from her bed to head over to her dresser. Glancing back at the bed to see that he’d closed his eyes again, she rolled her eyes as she grabbed a loose-fitting t-shirt from one of the drawers. “I’m putting a shirt on, ya weirdo,” she told him, walking back over to the bed after getting half-dressed. He tensed up as she grabbed his arm and pressed it against her boobs again, but sure enough he could actually feel the cotton shirt that covered them now, so he peeked his eyes open and sighed with relief to see that she was at least somewhat more modest.

“I’ll figure out how to fix your paranoia later,” she explained, “but for now I didn’t wanna deal with your bitching.” She dropped his arms and picked him up to turn him around again so he was facing her headboard, and then sat back down and leaned against her pillows. “Cuz there’s still something I told you this morning you were gonna have to do,” she smirked, reaching out with her foot and placing her sole against his chest before sliding him further down the bed. “Remember?” Reese sighed reluctantly, recalling from earlier when he’d been freshly rescued from her hamper prison, and told her he wouldn’t complain about whatever else she wanted him to do for the rest of the day. He cringed as he recalled when she asked him to lick her feet, and how he’d almost gone through with it despite how sweaty and filthy they were. At least she had let him clean them off in the shower before making him taste them, although he still wasn’t very enthusiastic about the whole thing.

“Yeah, I remember…” he groaned, grabbing the ankle of her left foot with both his hands and raising it up in front of his face. It was easily twice as tall as his head was, a daunting task to think about as he took in the sight of the tanned, 2-foot-tall sole before him, her toes wiggling in anticipation of his tongue. He sighed one last time, and then leaned in with his tongue out and slowly licked up the soft surface of her arch. He wasn’t sure how exactly she wanted him to go about the task, so he moved on to another area after a few licks, just in case she wanted to feel some variety out of his tongue service.

“There you go, you’re getting the hang of it,” she giggled, laying back and watching him. Although she couldn’t even see his face since her foot was covering it; she just saw his chest vaguely bobbing up and down below her heel, in line with the tongue strokes that gradually covered more and more of her foot. “Let me know if you have any questions!” He rolled his eyes but continued licking away, as Olivia pulled out her phone and opened up FaceTime so she could call Jordan.

“What’s up?” her friend asked, causing Olivia to grin in response. “Just finished packing so I was about to head over in a minute.”

“Oh, nothing much,” Reese’s sister replied, shrugging with fake boredom, and then switched to the outer camera so she could show her friend what her brother was up to. “Just hanging out with Reese!” She quickly whipped her foot  out of his hands, catching him off guard with his tongue sticking out, saliva about to drip down from it.

“Holy shit, are you serious?!” Jordan exclaimed, laughing hysterically as she closely inspected her screen. Reese blushed, grabbing his sister’s ankles again and yanking it back down in front of him as if to hide himself from the embarrassment. “Was he just doing what I think he was doing?”

Olivia chuckled as she switched back to the selfie camera and nodded, glad to feel her brother’s tongue get back to work on giving her foot a tongue bath. “Yeah, so you better get over here quick if you don’t wanna miss out,” she quietly told her friend, although Reese was still able to overhear and got anxious as he imagined how much his childhood crush might mock him once Olivia inevitably ordered him to lick her friend’s feet just like he was doing with hers. He reminded himself that it still wasn’t even noon; they hadn’t even left the house to head for the beach yet. And considering that he’d agreed to be his sister’s servant for the rest of the day (which in turn meant also being a servant for whichever friends she invited with them), he knew that licking his sister’s foot as a show of obedience would just be the tip of the iceberg for all the weird, uncomfortable, or downright humiliating things he was about to do for them throughout the rest of the very long day.

======================

Thursday, June 3 (cont.)

======================

“Hey bud, ready to lick my toes clean?”

Jordan cackled at the surprising aggressiveness of her statement as she proudly walked into Olivia’s bedroom, slowly closing the door behind her as if wanting to maximize the suspense. “Man I am so excited, and I didn’t even know this is something a person could be excited for,” she giggled, hopping onto Olivia’s bed next to her friend.

“It feels pretty weird actually,” his sister told Jordan. “Honestly I don’t even know if I like it. I mean I don’t dislike it or anything, but it’s not like it’s relaxing or soothing or anything, and when he’s done they’re gonna be all sticky and stuff.”

“Then why am I even doing this…” he grumbled, and Olivia raised an eyebrow in surprise.

“Do I really need to explain that?”

He paused, and then sighed. “No…” 

It was like when a kid gets grounded and has to clean the house as part of their punishment, but they finish dusting and tidying up and vacuuming the floors and wiping down the counters and cleaning the windows faster than the parents were expecting. So they just get a few extra chores added on like polishing the wooden furniture or cleaning the seams between the bathroom tiles. Stuff that nobody would normally care about, but it might as well get done if something has to get done. In the same way, Reese had already helped Olivia wash up, done her laundry, painted her nails, and helped her clean up a little bit around her bedroom, which had already been mostly clean. So since they weren’t ready to leave for the beach yet, but he had nothing else to do, why not make him lick her feet?

“I’ll dry your feet for you,” he quietly told his sister, getting some tissues from nearby and smearing all his spot from off the giant girl’s towering 24-inch soles. She thanked him, and then Jordan waved her feet in front of his face to get his attention.

“Hey, you ready then?” she asked, snickering as she bent over and delicately grabbed the hem of her sock. She pulled it off slowly, knowing the suspense would bother him, before flinging it at his face and laughing. “How’s it smell?” she asked, scooting the bare foot forward and wiggling her toes in front of his nose as she took the other foot off.

They were a bit cheesy; he could tell she hadn’t showered too recently, although she couldn’t have last washed them any earlier than last night. Cuz they also weren’t smelly enough that she seemed to have done any arduous activities yet today, or spent too much time out in the warm June weather. “Um… I mean, they’re not that bad, honestly.” He couldn’t tell if she wanted him to lie and say something like ‘Wow, they smell fantastic!’ and pretend to be eager for what was coming, so he opted to just stay the honest route and tell the truth.

She seemed fine with his reply and shrugged, “Yeah, I guess that makes sense, my feet usually don’t smell that bad honestly.” With her feet now barren for him, he didn’t want to wait any longer and allow Jordan to maximize her taunting towards him, so he sighed and bent down with his tongue out, starting to lick her soles before she even asked him to. “Wow, you got him trained pretty well,” she jokingly remarked, a comment that he just ignored, continuing to taste the surfaces of her smooth feet, as if it was more of a chore than a humiliating task. Her feet weren’t as big as Olivia’s of course, but he was still a shrunken teenager, so naturally there was still going to be a lot more for him to sample with his tongue.

Olivia was in a pretty relaxed state, texting one of her friends, but Jordan spent the first few minutes just watching her friend’s brother tend to her feet. It was just so surreal; like she said, it wasn’t the kind of thing she’d ever dreamt of, but now that it was happening, she felt honored to be a part of the special club. “I just can’t get over how weird your brother’s tongue feels,” she commented after a few more minutes, which was a funny enough statement to provoke a chuckle out of Olivia.

Reese stayed quiet, his mind focused on just doing as he was told and not being too combative, hoping that that would make the day go by faster. Olivia’s one stipulation was that Jordan had to have clean feet, and luckily, the especially curvy friend of his sister’s seemed to have complied with that demand. Mostly. While Olivia’s feet tasted undoubtedly clean (he didn’t want to use the term ‘good’ to describe them, but he couldn’t imagine them tasting any better than they did), there had still been a slightly funky aroma to Jordan’s that made itself evident as soon as she presented her feet to him and wiggled her toes in front of his nose. Also unlike Olivia, who’d wanted him to worship her feet out of respect and as a sign of obedience more than anything, Jordan actually wanted to have fun with him. She didn’t wanna make it torturous, but she did want to tease him a bit. “Hey!” she exclaimed, and he looked up to see her eyebrows narrowed a bit. “I told you, you aren’t kissing them enough.” He rolled his eyes and puckered his lips, planting a wet, vocal smooch squarely on the ball of her foot. “There you go, good doggy!” she chimed, and lifted her other foot to pet his head with her sole, wiping off his own saliva into his hair in doing so.

“Jeez, you don’t need to be that mean with him,” Olivia said, coming to her brother’s defense. But she was fighting back a smile as she said it, clearly not all that bothered with the words her friend chose to use when teasing the small boy. Jordan was being playful. Mischievous. A little bit humiliating. But she wasn’t being cruel. Nothing she was doing was even in the same realm as what Olivia had done to Reese the night before (which had been entirely warranted). And Reese realized this too, which is part of why he didn’t speak up. 

“Hey,” Olivia spoke up, “you mind if I get a foot massage too while you’re at it?” Reese looked up at her with an ‘Are you serious?’ expression, but she wasn’t asking as if there was an answer between yes or no. This was her day to be pampered by him, so she set her feet on Jordan’s shins so they’d be within arms length for her brother, and with a begrudging sigh (which evoked a round of giggles from the two giant girls), he reached out and began rubbing his thumbs into Olivia’s sole—while still continuing to lick Jordan’s feet.

An incoming FaceTime call vibrated Olivia’s phone, and she picked it up with a smile on her face. “Hey! You gonna be here soon?” she asked. Shit… so there’s gonna be even more than just Olivia and Jordan, Reese realized. But then he remembered his sister mentioning Elle earlier. He last saw her when she’d came over the night Olivia had had a little too much wine to drink, but it had been just over a week since the escapade with Elle’s shoe. If they’d forced him to wear her shoe on his head—right after she’d been working out in it—then it was a guarantee that they’d do something at least that annoying again. 

“Yeah yeah, I’m on my way over now,” Elle replied. She was panting a little bit too, which just made Reese nervous for what he knew was coming. “Is your brother still…?”

“Oh,” Olivia cackled, “yeah, look at this.” She switched to the outer camera and showed off Reese. He gulped as he glanced at the camera, pausing Jordan’s foot licks for a moment but continuing to massage Olivia. 

But Jordan didn’t like that, and she flicked his nose with her toe. “Hey!” she said, pressing the ball of her foot back to his lips. “He was worshipping my feet before you called. Guess he’s a little shy about it though,” she smirked.

Elle contorted her face into one of sympathy, although only Olivia and Jordan could see the phone screen. “I know we did that whole shoe thing and stuff, but I feel kinda bad for him now honestly. Like, I mean I’m still coming over there, but…” She swallowed nervously, “I don’t really know if I wanna be a part of your—”

“No!” Jordan shouted with a surprised expression, almost too loudly. “C’mon Ellie, you know what he did to her laptop, right? Olivia told you?”

Elle sighed, “Well yeah, but I’ve been up since like six this morning since I’m training for that marathon, and I just went on a run for like—” She paused, glancing at her watch. “I don’t know, three hours? Maybe three and a half? There’s no way I’d wanna make someone smell my feet after something like that.”

“Don’t worry,” Jordan grinned, “He won’t have to smell them if he doesn’t want to, he’ll just have to lick them.” Reese was so caught off guard by her statement that he choked in the middle of swallowing, which prompted a round of cackling from Jordan.

Elle frowned, “I can’t tell if she’s joking or not.”

“Don’t worry, I can’t either,” Olivia added, rolling her eyes. “Just come over though, the longer it takes you to get here, the longer before we can leave.”

“Yeah yeah, I’m coming,” Elle sighed. “See ya!”

Once the call had ended, Reese pulled back from Jordan’s feet for a moment to give an earnest look towards his sister. “You’re not actually gonna make me lick her feet too though, right? You said I didn’t have to lick yours this morning after you came back from your jog.” Olivia was about to answer, before Reese chimed in to add one last note. “And please don’t say something like ‘I said you  wouldn’t have to lick mine but not that you wouldn’t have to lick hers.’ Like it’s the same point.”

Olivia took a deep breath, giving an annoyed glance to Jordan. “No, I’m not gonna make you lick her feet too or anything.” She assumed a more serious tone, “I’m not gonna be a dick and trick you into anything, but that doesn’t mean I’m not allowed to change my mind. Which I’d probably be inclined to do if you keep complaining.” 

Reese opened his mouth to reply, but then closed it for a moment, deciding against a rebuttal. “Ok. Thanks.”

He went back to licking Jordan’s feet while massaging Olivia’s for a few minutes, until Jordan spoke up again. “Did Reese paint those for you?” she asked, pointing to her friend’s toes.

Olivia smiled, “Yeah, and he did a pretty good job too, right?” Jordan nodded and raised an eyebrow in agreement, admittedly impressed with Reese’s work.

“OK, I guess you’re done licking my feet then,” Jordan stated, moving them away from Reese’s mouth so she could use his shoulders to wipe them dry on his shirt. “I want you to paint mine too.”

Reese felt relieved that the humiliating worship session was over, but didn’t want to let his emotions show too much. He got on his feet and quickly stretched—he’d been on his knees for a while—and then fetched Olivia’s nail kit before sitting back down in front of Jordan. “Which color?” he asked, trying to send genuinely interested. He had a theory that if he acted too annoyed or mad or otherwise negative to how Jordan treated him, that it’d just motivate her to continue and maybe even make the situation worse. 

“Mmmmmm… The red one, yeah, like that dark one there,” she answered, pointing to it until Reese picked it out. “That’ll definitely look good!”

“Yeah I agree,” he said, giving the color a closer look before glancing at her toenails. “I think it’d match with your skin tone too.” It was complete bullshit, he had no idea what colors would look good against her skin. But he wanted to try and act amicably.

Jordan was surprised at Reese’s sudden change in attitude, although it made sense considering nail-painting was a lot better than foot-licking. She didn’t say anything, but she kept an eye on him, feeling like she should be suspicious of the fact that he wasn’t complaining.

“Well since you’re doing that now, I guess that means my massage is over with,” Olivia commented.

Reese paused, glancing over at his sister’s feet. “Oh… yeah, sorry. I mean, you’re my sister, so if you want me to—”

“No, it’s fine,” she shrugged, allowing her brother to get back to her friend’s toe care. “There’s still other ways I can make use of you, even without your hands.” Reese looked back up in time to see Olivia’s foot reaching out in a sideways position, deftly grabbing his lower lip between her toes. She pulled downwards on it to open up his mouth, and then darted in with her other foot and inserting her big toe. Inside, Reese felt a bubbling anger over how much his sister was maximizing her usage of him, but he kept calm and reminded himself that all of this was much preferable to his experience last night. Before Olivia could command him (although maybe she wasn’t going to anyways, maybe she simply expected him to know what to do and to obey without even needing any verbal instructions), he closed his lips around her giant toe and started sucking on it, maintaining a neutral expression on his face and focusing on Jordan’s nails instead. Eventually, Olivia got more comfortable by bending one of her legs to pull it closer to her chest, so her knee pointed upwards, and then resting her calf on top of her other leg. This allowed her foot to basically dangle in mid-air without her having to tire her muscles by manually holding it up, while Reese still had easy access to continue suckling on the big, plump digit.

After a little while, there was a knock on the front door. It was Elle, of course, and Tracy (who didn’t even know Reese was in his sister’s room) greeted her downstairs for a moment before referring the girl up to Olivia’s room. There was a light courtesy knock on the bedroom door, before it was opened by the sporty blonde girl on the other end, smiling at her friends.

“Hey y’all!” Elle exclaimed, closing the door behind her. Olivia and Jordan greeted her back, but remained where they were on Olivia’s bed instead of getting up. Elle soon saw the reason why, as her eyes flicked over to Reese, who was still sucking on his older sister’s toe while giving her friend a pedicure. “Jeez, you really have him workin hard there, huh?” 

“He’s been surprisingly… docile, I guess you could say,” Jordan said. “But he’s just about finished with my nails if you want a turn with him.” Olivia took her toe out of Reese’s mouth and scooted away from him, making room on the spacious bed between her and Jordan. Reese nervously glanced over at Elle’s feet. She had a pair of ankle socks on that were so damp they clung to the contours of each foot, and though they were clearly supposed to be white, they were eerily discolored and gray now.

Elle pushed her hair behind her ear and chuckled nervously, “No, that’s OK. Like I said, I don’t wanna do that to him.” She looked down at her socks, saying “I wanted to keep my shoes on actually, but your mom wouldn’t let me wear shoes on the carpet. I kinda joked to her that walking around in my socks might honestly be even dirtier, but she insisted anyways.” She shrugged and sighed.

“Well I’m glad you didn’t change them before coming over here, or take a shower or anything,” Jordan said. “Actually, maybe you should have showered,” she grimaced.

“You can take a shower here before we leave,” Olivia offered.

“But yeah, I don’t really expect Olivia will let us have fun with her brother like this after today,” Jordan giggled, “so we might as well have fun with it.”

Elle hesitated, giving Reese another look to gauge how she felt. He glanced back at her, hoping she wouldn’t give in to the pressure, but Olivia caught on.

“Hey, don’t be giving her puppy dog eyes or anything,” she scolded her brother. “You don’t get a say in this, remember?” He was silent, and glanced back down at Jordan’s toes as he finished up with them. Olivia looked back at her friend and patted the space between her and Jordan, “Here, at least come sit down with us.”

The newcomer felt awkward coming in the way between the two siblings, and over such a bizarre thing too, but she headed over and climbed on the bed to sit between them. She slouched a bit, not wanting to be on quite the same level. “I put on like, a lot of deodorant right before coming in,” she said, biting her lip as she smiled out of embarrassment. “So hopefully I don’t smell too bad.”

“It’s not too bad,” Olivia reassured her. “As long as you take a quick shower before we leave I think you’ll be fine, and you won’t need to wash your hair since we’ll be at the beach.”

“Oh yeahhhh,” Elle mused. “Hmm.”

“So, Reese,” Jordan said, “you gonna smell her feet now, since you’re closest? You can tell us how bad it is.” Elle crinkled her nose and Olivia rolled her eyes, but Jordan really seemed intent on teasing the poor guy.

“Yeah, it definitely smells pretty bad,” he answered with a sigh, trying not to get too riled up by Jordan. And it was true. They were a few feet away, not as close as Jordan’s, but the aroma had easily wafted his direction and made him subconsciously narrow his eyebrows from disgust and frustration.

Elle pursed her lips, looking down at her feet too and wiggling her toes, grateful for the feeling of cool air after so many hours of having them stuffed in her hot shoes. “How much would you wanna be paid to like, have to lick my feet like you did for Jordan and Olivia?” she asked the boy. “Like I’m not saying I’ll actually pay you or anything, I just wanna know, like, on a monetary level, how bad you think they are.”

Jordan playfully shouldered her friend, “You don’t have to pay him anyways though, like we could make him do that if we wanted to. That’s the thing, that’s the whole point.”

Olivia opened her mouth to speak up in defense of her brother, but Reese had already beaten her to it. “Olivia already said I don’t have to, so just stop trying to make it happen.”

“Hey!” Olivia said, frustrated at her brother. “I can speak for myself, alright? What have I told you about complaining?”

“I wasn’t complaining,” he said honestly, a bit surprised, “I was—”

“You were talking back. I keep telling you, this is not your day to have a say in shit. If my friends wanna take it too far then I’ll make sure they don’t, but that’s for me to decide, I’m the one who’ll tell them to chill out, OK?” 

Reese looked down, nodding in understanding. 

“And I told you that I can change my mind about things too, and you don’t know what’s going on in my mind or my reasons for doing things, so just don’t say anything.” 

Another nod.

She looked at him for a few more seconds, contemplating an idea in her mind, and then sighed. “Alright, can you get off the bed for a sec?” she asked Elle, nodding her head to the side in the other direction. 

Reese looked up and watched as she did like Olivia asked and got up. “Is this… are you changing your mind, like you said?”

“Yep,” Olivia simply replied, and nodded to the area in the middle. “Come on, go lay down in the middle there.”

Reese exuded a palpable fear over just how quickly he might’ve fucked things up for himself. “Wait, am I— is— are you gonna—” His body tensed up and froze.

“Oh my God, just be patient and see,” Olivia groaned. “No I’m not gonna make you lick her feet, even she doesn’t want you to do that, but just shut the fuck up and c’mere.” Reese quit talking like he was told to and slowly started getting on the bed. “Can you…” his sister sighed as she turned to Jordan slightly, and nodded in his direction.

“Sure!” her friend chimed excitedly, like she was one of Olivia’s eager henchmen, and pounced forward to roughly grab Reese’s arms and haul him up on the mattress a lot quicker than he was doing on his own.

Once she made sure he was lying down, with his head near the end of the bed, Jordan started playfully slapping his face with the bottoms of her feet. “You’re a whiner and a slowpoke, aren’t ya?” she sneered.

“Hey, I did what she asked me to,” he replied sheepishly, and was about to bring his hands up to combat her feet when he realized that that’d just be a physical version of complaining. But her sole-slaps were still annoying, so his head squirmed about and he grunted quietly in frustration as his face was reprimanded. She moved one of her feet behind his head and clenched a tuft of his hair, wagging her foot back and forth to cause his head to get jerked about. “Owww, wait, shit!” he yelped. “That’s my hair, that’s—ow!—please stop, Jordan, please please please.”

“Stop hurting him,” Olivia said, sighing like she was a mother having to break up her children from fighting with each other. “I told you, teasing’s fine, but stuff hurts more for him at his size.” Reese sighed with relief once Jordan let go, glancing at Jordan to gauge her reaction.

She narrowed her eyes, assuming his look was taunting her, and slapped her foot against his cheek one more time, a lot harder than the other times.

“Ow! I didn’t even do anything!”

“Yeah but I could tell from the look on your face that—”

“You guys are both being annoying now,” Olivia remarked. “You’re like little kids, I need to keep you guys apart or something.” Elle was still watching from the sidelines, as Olivia opened up her legs into a V-formation and motioned to the space between them. “Reese, get over here instead.” Glad to get away from Jordan, Reese crawled over to his sister and laid down again. “Turn around,” she told him, and he rotated himself so that his body was facing the same direction as Olivia’s, with his feet towards the end of the bed and his head between her thighs. She reached down to grab his head, dragging him a few inches closer to her. “Bend your knees like you’re gonna do a sit-up,” she added as a final instruction, and then nodded to herself.

Suddenly, Reese felt a huge pair of soles press in on his cheeks, and he realized that his sister had assumed a butterfly position and clamped his little head between her giant, soft feet. Lucky for her, its shrunken size ensured that it could easily fit neatly between her arches. “Since you seem to be in a bit of a fidgety mood, I’m not tacking on an extra punishment or anything, but I do wanna make sure you won’t be too much of a bother for Elle.” As if it was instinct to verify his sister’s words, Reese squirmed a little bit to try and get in a bit of a more comfortable position, but his sister’s feet were squeezing his head so much—er heels were almost able to touch above his head, with her curled toes just barely able to reach each other under his chin—that he couldn’t get his head to move at all. He glanced upwards, trying to look at his sister’s face behind him, but the underside of her boobs were in the way. Typical.

With his head completely surrounded by Olivia’s feet, securing him to the proper positioning she wanted, she beckoned for Elle to finally join them on the bed again. “OK, so I’m gonna have you sit right here,” Olivia said, pointing towards her brother’s stomach. “And Jordan, there’s a 40 pound sandbag I use for exercises over by those boxes,” she added, pointing over to a corner of her room. “Can you get it and put it down over his feet for me? That should feel like 250 pounds for his body, so it’ll make sure his legs can’t slide out when Elle leans back against his legs.” As Reese’s heart started to beat faster, knowing the dreaded moment was coming, the two girls did what Olivia told them to. Jordan fetched the weight and plopped it on Reese’s feet, anchoring them to their spot on the mattress, and Elle hesitantly clambered onto Reese’s body, sitting on his stomach and using his thighs as a backrest. She kept her feet stretched out and off to the side a bit though, not exactly as eager about disciplining the poor boy like her friends were. But she knew why Olivia had had her sit here; it wasn’t hard to figure out, everyone knew what was coming. The busty, bronzed amazon had to only give Elle a look that said ‘you know what I’m gonna ask you to do, right?’ So after a long hesitation, and an apologetic look towards Reese, she gradually lifted her legs over and settled her hot, wet, and unbelievably putrid socked feet onto his small, terrified face.

======================

Thursday, June 3 (cont.)

======================

The smell hit him just seconds before her feet made touchdown, and he could tell he’d be in for a hell of a ride. The nauseating aroma was undeniable and unescapable. The mustiness of such dirty socks, having been stuck in a shoe for so many hours, was a blocky, obtrusive scent that seemed like it belonged to a different person entirely than the girl whose shoe he’d put on his head. It was a thick kind of staleness, like the shoe her socks had been in had shedded an internal layer of worn-out synthetic foam after being stuffed full of too much dirt and sweat and sock fuzz, after which her socks had magnetized all that waste, where it had clung to her foot ever since. 

The sock itself had long since lost its cotton smell and evolved into a dark and dreary mascot for the hundreds of limit-pushing runs that Elle had gone on; like a fresh-faced school kid after months of relentless bullying at a new school, its innocence had been stolen away and all it reflected now was misery, a misery that stormed into Reese’s nose and promised that if it had had to suffer, it’d make sure to pass along the pain and make someone else suffer too.

The hours of sweat had produced such a toxic and reeking aroma that Reese didn’t think his sister, even on her hardest-working, sweatiest days of the last few weeks (in which he’d gotten up-close smells of her feet multiple times) were representative of even a fraction of what Elle was able to produce from her workout. Over three hours of running almost 20 miles in the sun as practice for her upcoming marathon had allowed her socks to get moist just within the first 10 minutes, and after an hour they’d been truly soaked. So after triple that amount of time, there was so much sweat that Elle had started to feel a squishy feeling in her shoes, like the soles had turned into over-stuffed sponges, meaning the sweat was only able to pool at that point and maintain a constant state of foul wetness for the athlete’s socks. And with her shoe tied on as tightly as it was, the murky liquid wasn’t able to evaporate, despite how much the sun was beating down on the black pair of shoes Elle had worn. If the purpose of perspiration was to keep bodies from overheating in the sun, then Elle’s had certainly succeeded, at least for her feet, since they’d been enshrouded in such a thick layer of sweaty moisture that they absorbed all the heat for her, allowing her to power through her run. Her skin had even begun to prune down there from all the moisture seeping into her skin, waterlogging her toes and soles and arches and heels to the point that they wrinkled more aggressively than a centenarian who was a life long smoker. And all those folds in her skin just meant there were new nooks and crannies for her sweat to build up in, desperately cramming together as her pores simply kept pushing sweat out more and more and more and more and more.

There was no ‘cheesy’ smell as is classically described of people’s feet, probably because the stench was so noxiously vile that it would’ve ruined any actual cheese that could’ve cultivated in the greasy spaces between her toes. Although maybe one could say they smelled cheesy if that cheese had molded over to the point of self-decay, because the rotting, earthy aftermath would’ve blended in perfectly with whatever it was that had happened to Elle’s feet.

But then her feet made contact with with his face, and he was introduced to a new dimension of nauseating, foot-induced suffering. Elle’s feet, and subsequent socks, were so hot that Reese was worried she might even be sick. For her body to be emitting this much heat, she had to have a fever or something, it wouldn’t make sense any other way. Her feet were so hot that she made the rest of him feel cold, they were so blazing he felt like he was already started to get preemptively dehydrated, they were so steaming he wondered if it was physically possible for something roasting so close to his pupils to fog up the surfaces of his eyes.

But they wouldn’t have been so properly hot if it weren’t for how wet her socks were. She could’ve gone swimming with her socks on, and the result might’ve honestly been as sopping as they were now. It was a level of pure and potent saturation that it made Elle self-conscious; she’d sweat so much that she thought something was wrong with her body. That level of discouragement as a result of just how much sweat there was available to stain Reese’s cheeks. He wouldn’t have been surprised if it was more than just foot sweat too. There was probably ass sweat that had trickled all the way down her sculpted figure and come to rest at the lowliest part of her body, and pit sweat and boob sweat and back sweat. All those hours of hard work, and gravity had willed it it to come and rest at a spot where it could fester, clinging on desperately to her socks, before they were now, finally, placed on Reese’s little face. Her shoes had never been their intended final resting place, because his head was even lower than her feet (both physically and figuratively). Only on his face for a few seconds, and he could already feel half a dozen beads of sweat trickling down his cheeks, symbolic of how much he wished he could cry. Although he probably would be crying anyways, since the mixture of sweat and heat caused a stinging sensation in his eyes.

As soon as the socks touched his face and originated a flurry of panicked thoughts, Reese tried to squirm from how mentally taxing it was to experience for just a few seconds. But Olivia only squeezed his head harder, so hard he imagined his head popping from the pressure, and he knew that the possibility of being able to budge even a hair was abysmally small. Her all-encompassing feet had glued him to where he was (and the sticky sweat was so aggressive that he was probably glued to Elle’s socks too). Additionally, Elle’s body weight felt like more than half a ton pinning him down, so heavy that he felt like he was at risk of sinking right into the mattress. So the rest of his body’s attempted squirms didn’t even register with her, since the main parts of his body were unable to move. His arms were the only thing that seemed to have any free will, and he had to remind himself every 5 seconds to keep them down and not try to push anything off of him, knowing that if he did, Olivia would just find a way to make his discipline even worse. 

“Please…” was the only thing he tried to croak out, although the roughness of Elle’s socks greatly muffled what it sounded like. And once his mouth had opened just the few millimeters needed to squeak out that single word, he regretted it instantly, since several beads of hot, stinging sweat slashed through the insides of his lips, before pooling at his gums and trying to soak in. But Reese’s body wouldn’t let it, as if it recognized the foreign substance for the toxicity that it was, so the couple of droplets just sat there in his mouth instead, a constant antagonistic presence.

After his first minor plea, a subtle, high-pitched squeal seeped out. It was like his brain was an auto-pilot, begging to make some kind of cry for help, and he had to use all his mental fortitude to keep his mouth shut, knowing that nothing he said would make a difference for his situation, other than to allow more beads of dirty sock flavored sweat into his mouth. Olivia could hear his whimpers and felt sorrowful, but she’d already started this and couldn’t turn back now. She wasn’t cruel enough to count his childish snivels as ‘complaining’ and increase his punishment, but it was important to her that she kept her word. Her iron will was the only thing keeping Reese from responding with any more than his minor peeps of olfactory pain. If she cracked now, it would set a precedent for the future that her decisions could be dissuaded, which would ruin all the authority over her brother that she’d built up. She had no desires to abuse that authority, but what he’d done yesterday had made it clear to her that maintaining her jurisdiction over her brother was important, so that she’d be able to doll out proper punishments when necessary. So with a quiet sigh, she kept her mouth shut.

With all the stinking, heated, wetness of Elle’s socks placed so perfectly on Reese’s head, it was like his face was designed to be beneath them. Each sole covering him from chin to forehead, and then some. Together with Olivia’s feet covering the sides of his head, the four giant girls’ feet had formed a perfect prison for Reese’s head. But even with their feet sequestering his face to such a foul and poisonously smelly position, they couldn’t contain all the stench to such a tight place. Not even 10 seconds after Elle had placed her feet on the face of Olivia’s little brother, a little bit of her filthy socks’ mucky aroma had leaked out, which was enough to prompt a fit from Olivia.

“Oh, shit! Ugh,” she loudly grumbled, recoiling as it hit her nose. “I don’t know why I thought it’d be a good idea to have him so close to me like this.” For a second, the thought crossed Reese’s mind that Olivia might change her mind and let him go, but he knew it was just a sporadic thought and not something to actually hope for. Once Olivia had committed to something, she was determined to see it through. “Jordan, I have a blanket over—actually, I don’t want the smell to rub off on that. There’s some spare blankets in the hall closet though. Can you go get us one?”

Jordan nodded and hopped off the bed, detouring for a second to lean in and see what the fuss was about. She only got as close as Olivia was, which was still a few feet away, but that was enough to give her more than enough of a sample. “Jesus,” she muttered in disbelief; despite her former teasing towards Reese, and her requests to Elle to have her come over as soon as possible while her socks were still ‘fresh’ (a complete oxymoron, of course), she felt instant pangs of sympathy. But that didn’t stop her from going to fetch the blanket for Olivia anyways.

They don’t even know the fucking half of it, Reese thought as he heard their reactions. The smell wasn’t just obnoxiously malodorous, it was evil. Not that Elle was evil, or Olivia for subjecting him to it; they didn’t truly know just how powerful the stench was. It was the kind of concoction that scientists could only hope to come up with in a lab, to be used as a chemical agent in times of war. There was something that kept trickling down his face, but he wasn’t sure if it was her sweat or his tears. Probably both. 

He heard footsteps enter the room again and a few seconds later, the light that had been seeping through the cracks around Olivia’s and Elle’s feet was suddenly cut off. “Mmm, that’s a little better,” Olivia noted, “but I can still kinda smell it a little bit. Can you see if there are any more?” She can still smell a ‘little bit,’ and she’s complaining?! I’m fucking dying, he thought, this fucking smell is literally going to fucking kill me. A few moments later, Jordan entered again, tossing a heavy bundle onto the bed before closing the door again. A second blanket was tossed over Reese, this time getting tucked under Olivia’s feet a bit. Then a third blanket. And a fourth. The final one was heaviest, the kind that was rarely used because you could wrap yourself with it during the dead of winter and still be a bit too hot. Reese hadn’t thought his situation could get much worse, but now his entire upper torso was buried under so many layers of blankets that he was quickly heating up. And the thick layers above Elle’s feet kept the stink particles buzzing around Reese’s head. Any hope that her socks might air out a little bit were squandered; for as long as Olivia decided to keep him down there, he’d be stuck beneath the sticky, wet prison of her friend’s rank feet. “Finally, I can’t smell anything again,” Olivia sighed with relief. Another round of whimpers squeaked out of her shrunken brother, but this time there was so much insulation that none of the girls even heard him.

As bad as Jordan felt for Reese—and she honestly did feel pretty bad—an idea popped into her mind that she couldn’t resists. She had to do something about it, if only for a second. She inched over to the bundled mass of blankets, glancing nervously between Elle and Olivia. But Olivia knew her friend well enough to tell that something was on her mind. “What?”

Without waiting for permission first, Jordan pounced forward and landed her hands squarely over where Elle’s feet were positioned, pushing them through the covers so they’d get pressed against Reese’s face even harder. Before, Elle had only been resting them there, so there wasn’t much weight that he had to worry about at least. But after Jordan’s quick attack, they suddenly caved downwards onto his poor face with so much pressure that she caused heaps of Elle’s sweat to get squeezed out of her socks, like wringing out a sponge. It was so forceful they could literally hear the resulting squelch, and Reese let out a muffled scream of pure terror as his face suddenly got coated with the toxic waste from Elle’s 3-hour run. It was like he’d been anointed at an alter, like it was some kind of horrifically stinky, dirty ritual, wherein his face got practically bathed in the salty, noxious fluids. Several beads of sweat trickled into his nostrils and made their way down his throat, and just those few droplets were enough to cause a fit of coughing.

Olivia angrily pushed her friend away, although it had already been too late. “Hey, what the fuck?! You know you’re fucking with me too when you do that, right?” she said over the muted, whimpering yells of her little brother. “I already feel bad enough for making him go through with this, but you’re just making me feel worse.” 

Jordan was taken aback by Olivia’s reaction, and scooted to the other side of the bed. “Sorry,” she said. Now she felt guilty over her own actions too. And Elle was still sitting against Reese’s legs, feeling weird for being in the middle of all this. But despite how confident she looked from her athletic body and upbeat attitude, she was actually a bit submissive, so she didn’t want to disappoint Olivia, and just kept quiet instead.

Olivia sighed, “Ugh, see now I can feel Ellie’s sweat on my feet too.” Reese finally felt the massive soles leave the sides of his head, as Olivia pulled them away and got up so she could get up and wipe them off with a towel from her hamper. “Ellie, if his knees don’t make a good backrest or whatever, you can sit where I was sitting and just turn your feet around on Reese, cuz I needed to go use the bathroom.”

Elle looked hesitant, since she wanted to deviate from Olivia’s plan. “Um… how long do you want me to do this to him? Cuz like, I’m kinda pooped after the run and wanted to take a nap. Like not a long one, I know we’re heading out soon, but just like 20 or 30 minutes.”

Olivia didn’t even need to think about a solution, since it was so readily clear to her. “That’s fine if you wanna take a nap. If you don’t mind lying on your stomach, or maybe on your side a little, then your feet could be facing up and we could just have Reese lay on his stomach too.” Olivia was never able to sleep on her stomach cuz of how massive her boobs were, but Elle’s were far more normal-sized and manageable.

“Oh, um… sure then… I guess…” Once more, she didn’t want to argue with what Olivia’s plans for them, so since she’d gotten her nap request granted, she decided to just go along with Olivia.

Reese’s sister knew that as soon as Elle’s feet were lifted off of him, he’d start pleading with them—and she wouldn’t be able to blame him, of course. But since she still had to go through with her plan (Wait, why am I doing this again? she tried to remember. Oh yeah, to show him I can change my mind on things. Huh.), she didn’t wanna have to hear him, since she knew it’d only make her feel worse.

As Elle peeled back the layers of blankets, Olivia bent over with her hands at the ready, and as soon as Elle lifted her feet off, Olivia grabbed her brother’s head and hoisted him into the air. “You can get—Jesus, your face is like, so moist.” Feeling how damp his reddened skin was, while being hotter than any time he’d ever had a fever, she couldn’t keep herself from blurting out a comment on how he felt. “Um, anyways Elle, you can get comfortable and I’ll just keep ahold of him til you’re ready.” Which was true, but she was also firmly holding his jaw shut, making sure he wouldn’t be able to open it and say anything. They could all hear him definitely trying to say something, but with his mouth fastened shut, it was all unintelligible.

The blonde girl nodded, and pushed aside the blankets, before also peeling back Olivia’s sheets, before climbing under the covers and settling comfortably on her stomach with her head resting on a fluffy pillow. “I’m ready, I guess.”

As Jordan helped lift aside the covers that Elle had just climbed under, Olivia used one hand to lay out all four of the extra blankets beneath where Elle’s feet were laying, while still being able to hold her brother’s body in the air, her fingers still holding his jaw shut. Then she carefully draped his body facing downwards on top of Elle’s—his feet reached her lower back, with his face of course down at her feet—and firmly pushed his head into Elle’s stinking, smelly gray socks. With one hand on the back of his head to make sure he didn’t go anywhere, she picked up all four of the blankets and wrapped them over the top of his head. There was still some extra blanket left though, so she lifted Elle’s feet and Reese’s face up a few inches from the mattress, tucked the blankets underneath again, and then set them back down so the final ends of the blanket could come to drape over the top one last time. She’d cocooned her brother beneath four layers of thick blankets, although since he was double wrapped, it effectively felt more like eight. It was a tight wrap too, since she’d had to get the blankets all the way around twice. Once that had happened, she took the covers from Jordan and pulled them back over Elle’s body, smiling at her friend. “There, comfy?”

“Well… your brother feels kinda weird on top of me,” Elle responded, “but he’s not heavy or anything. So I guess so. Thanks.”

“Yeah, of course!” Olivia warmly smiled. “Jordan, if you still wanna do something to help, you can sit over there, and then rest your legs on Ellie to make sure Reese can’t squirm too much.” Jordan felt a little enthused about being allowed to help out again, so she shuffled over and gladly crossed her legs over where Reese’s back was.

Reese could barely hear the sound of Olivia leaving to head to the bathroom, but once she had, he truly felt alone. Elle’s feet, just as dirty, wet, warm, and disgustingly potent as ever, were still pressed to his face, except now there was a blanket holding him to them. His sister wasn’t even holding onto his head anymore, but he knew still wasn’t able to move his head, since it was wrapped under so many layers of blankets.

There was the first blanket that kept him wrapped up, securing him to Elle’s revolting socks.

Then the second blanket, wrapping him up a little bit more.

Then the third blanket, wrapping him up a little bit more.

And a fourth blanket, bundling him to Elle’s feet even more.

The first blanket was large enough to then wrap around him again, acting as a fifth blanket.

Which meant there was also a sixth blanket.

And then a seventh blanket. Who even sleeps under that many normally? Nobody, and yet it had confined Reese to a stinking, overly-sweaty prison.

Along with an eight blanket. There were eight blankets on top of him, and below him, and to the sides of him. Several inches thick—for a normal perspective. To him, the thickness of all the blankets must’ve been one or two feet deep.

But that wasn’t even the last of it, because Elle was sleeping under Olivia’s covers too. So there was a ninth blanket too.

And then a tenth blanket! Ten fucking blankets that he was so hopelessly trapped and swaddled up in.

And finally, thickest and worst of all, Olivia’s down comforter. The top and final layer. Eleven layers of hell. Fucking eleven. His own sister, so much older and bigger and stronger and better than him had bundled his head under so many layers of blankets it was like she’d doomed him to a new dimension. It was pitch black. It was hot enough to rival the Sahara Desert sun. It was so wet—FUCK! he thought—so maddeningly soggy with Elle’s dirty sweat. And he had to smell every single bit of it all.

Every time he breathed in, he felt like he was at risk of choking. It was as if the nauseating smell was a sentient, miasmic fog that was just as furious as Reese about being completely trapped in this hellish bundle, until realizing that there was an escape, and that escape was Reese’s nostrils, but they were so tiny and the evil stink so gargantuan that it had to cram itself as tightly as possible to fit into his nose and make a new home in the boy’s weary lungs. It was a splintering stench, like so many hours of abuse beneath Elle’s feet had transformed the odor molecules into something spiky, something that was eager to dish out pain to something else, anything else, for how much suffering they’d gone through beneath Elle’s arduous soles. The awful, dirty, terrifyingly sour fucking smell of hers honestly seemed to have caloric value from how dense it was. Maybe that was what happened, maybe Olivia had found out that her little brother had evolved into the next stage of humanity, a stage that no longer consumed food into one’s stomach but instead consumed smells through their lungs, so she’d wrapped him up so tightly that she could be sure he’d be properly fed, his nose letting him feast on this permanent new sustenance of his, this obnoxious, stomach-churning vinegary odor. He might never eat again. His body was so desperate for air though that with each successive inhale, he breathed a little deeper and a little faster. It was exponentially horrid. Maybe this was how he died. Buried away in the darkness, huffing hordes of acidic sweat into his lungs, sucking it all down and filling his lungs so that it transformed into a humid jungle. He knew it was bad to get water in a person’s lungs, but the toxic gaseous substance he was breathing in now was so humid that it probably counted as a liquid of its own, and once it had all gathered up in his lungs, it’d bunch together like dew, and her collected sweat would paint the insides of his organs, so that even if he survived, all future air would have to be processed through those tainted lungs, ensuring a permanent case of dirty sock breath for the rest of his life.

Olivia’s door opened again, but instead of Olivia’s voice, he heard the familiar tone of his mother, except he was so drunken off Elle’s stinking socks that he couldn’t mentally process whether her arrival was good or bad. Beneath the eleven layers of blankets, Reese couldn’t hear exactly what his mom was saying, but her voice got a little louder, which he realized might mean she was coming closer to him. Surely she sees the huge lump at the foot of the bed, where all these blankets are piled up, he thought. And if she peels back the bed covers, she’d discover my body, and then I could be fucking saved.

“Oh! Did you get your nails done Jordan?” Tracy asked, speaking a bit quietly so she wouldn’t wake Olivia’s other friend. Jordan was anxious about Reese being discovered (it wasn’t like she’d get in trouble, but it might ruin their chances of going to the beach later), but she did her best to maintain a conversation with Olivia and Reese’s mom. 

“Yeah, they were… I just painted them today actually,” she answered politely. Her feet were still crossed over Reese’s back, and Tracy was earnestly checking them out.

“Wow, you did a really good job,” Reese’s mom said, impressed. “I’ve had days at the nail salon that didn’t even result in toes as cute as yours.”

“Oh,” Jordan chuckled nervously, “thanks Mrs. Smith.”

“So how was your grad—oh, I just noticed this big lump here,” she mused, looking down at the mass beneath Olivia’s covers. 

She was about to lift her daughter’s sheets off to see what it was, but Jordan held out her hands and abruptly stopped her before she could. “Wait wait, don’t open the covers, it’s for Ellie’s feet!”

Tracy paused, looking at Jordan curiously. “Huh?”

“Well, since she’s been practicing for an upcoming marathon or something, she’s been going on a lot of runs lately to train. But like, so now her feet smelly really bad today, I guess she didn’t change before coming over, and Olivia said she could take a shower but she wanted to just take a nap first.” It wasn’t even a lie.

“What, so you guys bundled her feet up with a bunch of blankets so you wouldn’t have to smell anything?” Tracy asked with a laugh.

Jordan nodded with a nervous smile, “Yeah, pretty much.”

“Oh, OK. Well anyways,” she started to say, returning to her prior conversation with Jordan, catching up with her daughter’s longtime friend.

Reese had heard bits and pieces of what his mom and Jordan were saying, and he even felt a slight weight difference as a corner of Olivia’s sheets were lifted off, when Tracy had been about to check out the strange-looking lump. He felt a glimmer of hope at the notion that he might be discovered, until the weight returned as the covers were set back down. There wasn’t any movement for a few seconds, and then suddenly, seemingly out of nowhere, a massive, crushing weight bore down above him, and Reese became completely petrified as he realized his own mother had just sat on top of his head and practically merged his face with Elle’s feet without even realizing it.

======================

Thursday, June 3 (cont.)

======================

With a thousand pounds of motherly mass suddenly bearing down on him, Reese’s need to breathe became an immediate emergency. But there was already such a finite amount of air to begin with, and now it had all been compressed beneath the weight of his mom. Suddenly, his lungs were introduced to a new level of desperation; despite how fervently he was trying to inhale, he felt like he was seconds away from passing out. But he was fortunate enough to have a saving grace in the form of Olivia finally returning to the room a few moments after their mom had sat down.

“Mom!” his sister blurted out as soon as she turned into her room, her eyes widening in a panic. She ran over and pulled Tracy off the end of her bed, but still tried to keep her brother’s location a secret. “You might wake Elle up,” she lied, unsure if the excuse matched how worried she’d sounded. “She just laid down for a nap, she wanted to get some rest before we left later.”

“Alright alright,” Tracy chuckled, holding her hands up. “You don’t need to freak out so much, I’ll get up.” 

“Thanks,” Olivia smiled half-heartedly, glancing at the lump where she knew her brother’s head was. “Um… anyways, I needed to talk about something private with Jordan,” she said, trying to get her mom to leave the room so she could check in on Reese.

“Oh, I’ll leave you guys alone then,” Tracy said, turning to leave. And then as soon as Olivia had shut her door, she swiveled around to her bed and unfurled the layers of blankets that had cocooned her little brother and her friend’s socks together.

As soon as he could feel the weight of the covers lifted off of him, Reese’s head sprung away from Elle’s soles, gasping for the cool, fresh, clean air that was suddenly all around him. He turned to the edge of Olivia’s bed and crawled over the side, collapsing onto the floor as a raspy “thank you” wheezed out of him.

Elle felt the commotion of him straggling off of her and stirred from her sleep. “Sorry to wake you up,” Olivia apologized, “but I’m gonna blame my mom for that, she almost suffocated Reese without realizing it.”

“That’s OK,” Elle sighed, glancing at the clock. “Twenty minutes is like the perfect amount of napping time.” She sat up, took a deep breath, and rubbed her eyes a bit. “Can I take a shower, by the way?”

“No,” Jordan piped in sarcastically, “we want you to stay sweaty for the rest of the day.” Olivia rolled her eyes but nodded, stepping back to let Elle leave for the bathroom.

“At least now you’ll finally let me take my socks off,” the athletic girl muttered with a bit of a laugh, prying them off with a sigh of relief.

“Oh yeah,” Olivia laughed awkwardly. “Here, I’ll put them in the washing machine for you,” she added, taking the pair from Elle. 

As Elle left the room to go wash up, Olivia turned back around to face her brother on the floor. “You know, I can actually notice the difference between now and how these used to smell,” she told her brother, raising an eyebrow. “Obviously they still smell, but like… I don’t know, I’m just surprised is all.” A thought came to her head that made her giggle, before saying, “It’s almost like you were able to clean them with your nose. You must’ve been trying to suck in into your lungs so hard that you literally vacuumed the scent right out of them.” She and Jordan laughed, while Reese cringed at the thought, unsure if she was being serious or just teasing him. “At least if our washing machine ever breaks, I’ll know I can just use your nose to clean my clothes instead!”

He didn’t say anything as he stood up, but he kept his eyes on the grimy, gray pair of socks that had been pressed against his face not so long ago. “Well, now we gotta think of a way to pass the time until Elle’s done in the shower,” his sister remarked, looking to Jordan. “And you’re all ready to go, right?”

Her friend nodded and got off Olivia’s bed. “Yeah. I’m gonna go see what your mom’s doing, smells like she’s cooking something.” As she headed out into the hallway, Olivia motioned for Reese to follow suit, indicating that it was gonna be a group trip. He did his best not to grumble too loudly, but headed after Jordan while his sister took up the rear.

“Oh and one more thing,” Olivia whispered, grabbing her brother’s shoulder to stop him. He turned around and looked up at her, a moderately pained expression on his face since he knew something humiliating was right around the corner. From behind her back, she presented one of Elle’s ankle socks again. “I dare you…” she sang, turning it inside out and showcasing the yellow-tinted insides of the moist footwear, “to keep this in your mouth while we talk with Mom. Sound good?”

He shook his head, a very obvious ‘no,’ but took the sock from her anyways. It was still warm, of course, and although she was right that it didn’t smell as bad as it had earlier, it was still very clearly disgusting. But he didn’t have much of a choice. “And just in case it wasn’t clear,” Olivia added, watching as he hesitantly stuffed the sock into his mouth, “you can’t let Mom actually know you have anything in your mouth. If it’s an emergency and she’s about to find out, you’d better run away or something before she does.” He nodded reluctantly, trying to jam the sweat-laden fabric as far back into his throat as he could. He ended up triggering his gag reflex multiple times just trying to fit it all the way in, but luckily it didn’t actually cause him to puke. 

“Look at me?” she told him, grabbing his head and pointing it up at her so she could judge how well he’d done. “Your cheeks kinda remind me of Tom Holland,” she laughed, “but they’re not too obvious. Good enough.” Now satisfied, she spun him back around and gently pushed him, and he continued heading down the hallway once more before progressing downstairs.

“Oh, look who’s finally up!” Tracy said as they entered the kitchen, where Jordan had already started talking with their mom. Reese was about to politely smile back, but he realized his expression would look off since his cheeks were stuffed, so instead he just nodded and kept his head low so as to not draw attention to himself. “I haven’t seen you all morning so I figured you were staying at a friend’s house,” his mom continued, and he just shrugged in response.

“What are you making?” Olivia asked, noticing the ingredients strewn all over the kitchen counters.

“Oh I was just telling Jordan,” their mom replied, turning around to face her a mixing bowl, where she had been stirring ingredients together manually instead of using a machine. “You know Mrs. Belchek, she lives in that big yellow house on the corner? I had one of her peach cobblers the other day and they were amazing, so she gave me the recipe and now I’m experimenting with it a little bit.” As Tracy explained herself, Jordan came up from behind Reese and gradually crowded closer to him, causing him to shuffle forward to avoid being knocked over. But she kept nudging him, forcing him to inch nearer to his mom every few seconds. With his mom’s butt seemingly just a few feet in front of him, he was about to dart out of Jordan’s way when Olivia came in to join Tracy by her side. She was standing a little ways away from the counter, leaning over to see around her mom, but it was enough to block him from getting away. And with the counter on his other side, he had effectively been trapped by Jordan.

“Yeah, they looked really good,” Jordan mentioned, pretending to ignore Reese as she gradually forced him even closer to his mom while they spoke. “It’s too bad we’re gonna leave before they’re done. Maybe there’ll be some leftovers tomorrow though.” By this point, Reese was so close to his mom’s ass he made himself look away. Jordan had pushed him to the point of being just a few inches from Tracy’s rear, and it was just his luck that today happened to be one of the few days she’d decided to wear yoga pants. He was so used to his sister subjecting him to being closer to her body than was comfortable, but being this close to his mom—especially without her realizing—was new and unnerving.

As Olivia talked with her mom, Jordan squatted down behind Reese and leaned in to whisper something in his ear that the others wouldn’t be able to hear. “Since you didn’t object when your mom sat on you earlier,” she teased, “I just figured you might wanna be close to her again.” He was angry with Jordan for toying with him, but with Elle’s footwear residing in his mouth, it wasn’t like he had much of an option to argue with her. 

Jordan then stood back up, but Reese was caught off guard when she grabbed the sides of his head, twisted it back into place so he was facing forward again, and then after letting him get a good look at his mom’s butt, she shoved his head forward with an unseen, cruel smirk. Reese’s face found itself colliding with his mom, and he learned just how jiggly her cheeks were as his head was forcibly bounced off of her cheeks. It was just like what Jordan had done with him and Olivia’s ass a few days ago out by their pool, but this time it was with someone they all knew would be a lot less receptive to such kind of antics.

“Oh!” Tracy exclaimed, spinning around with a shocked look on her face and immediately looking down to her 3-foot son. He stumbled back a bit (what a convenient moment for Jordan to finally step aside), and tried mumbling a quick apology before the sweat-stained bundle of fabric blocked his tongue, keeping him mute instead. “Was that… did you just bump into me?” she asked, a hearty blush filling her face.

Olivia shot an annoyed glance at Jordan, mad at her proclivity to fuck with Reese in ways that constantly stepped over the line. Olivia rarely involved their parents in her shenanigans with Reese, whereas her friend seemingly didn’t care about the second-hand embarrassment Olivia would pick up. “Yeah, I saw Jordan out of the corner of my eye,” Reese’s sister said. “I think she accidentally bumped into him without realizing it.”

Reese looked down at the ground and scratched the back of his neck, unable to meet his mom’s eyes, as Jordan apologized in his place. “Oh, yeah, my bad. Sorry Mrs. Smith.” 

“That’s OK,” she sighed, turning back around to her fruity dessert. “Reese’s condition is all still relatively new, but I’m sure awkward things like that happen all the time.” She paused for a moment, then chuckled; “Plus it was probably more embarrassing for him than it was for me.”

“Hey Reese,” Olivia said, turning to her brother, “I need your help getting something from the garage.”

Eager to extricate himself from the situation, he tagged along with his sister as she led him away from Jordan and Tracy. They made a pit stop by the laundry room, where Olivia opened up the washing machine before grabbing her brother and hoisting him over it. “OK, you can spit it out now,” she giggled, to which he gladly complied and pushed the gross, gray sock out of his mouth with his tongue. She put him down and tossed in Elle’s other sock, and then added a bundle of what looked like their mom’s clothes from a nearby basket. “Well the good news is, I’m not gonna make you do any other gross things before we get to the beach,” she explained as she closed the washer’s lid and started the machine. “But! The others don’t actually know that you’re even coming with us in the first place… so I’m gonna make it a surprise for them.”

“Great…” he muttered, following his sister out to the garage.

“Obviously I don’t actually need your help reaching anything,” she said, effortlessly grabbing her large suitcase from one of the top cabinets that lined their garage. “But I do need you out here so I can have you climb inside.” She grinned at the idea as she got onto her knees, unzipping the suitcase in front of Reese. “At least my suitcase is pretty big though. I saw a TikTok a few weeks ago of some little girl climbing into her sister’s suitcase, and I was thinking you probably take up even less space than she did.”

Reese sighed, alternating between looking at Olivia and the space she was expecting him to hide in. “How long’s the drive again?”

She grimaced, “Uh… I mean, probably less than two hours. Maybe only an hour and a half if there isn’t much traffic, and we’re leaving in the middle of the day so it’s still awhile til rush hour.” 

“And you want me to get in now?”

“Well, we’re gonna be leaving as soon as Elle’s out of the shower, which is gonna be like any minute now. So yeah.” 

He stared inside. Even though he wasn’t claustrophobic, two hours being confined in a suitcase sounded like it’d be a strain on his muscles. But he had to do whatever Olivia said, so with a reluctant bit of grumbling (and a sassy amount of sighing), he got on the ground and into the suitcase, laying in a fetal position on his side. Olivia was right in regards to him having more room than the girl from the video had, and he’d seen full-sized contortionists fit themselves into suitcases before. But that didn’t make him feel any better.

Olivia closed the top over him and zipped up the sides, before carefully lifting it into the air. “Everything feel all good?” she asked, twirling it back and forth.

“…No.”

She chuckled, “I’ll take that as a yes then unless you have anything specific.” He didn’t, of course, he just hated that she was making him do it, so she carried him out of the garage and into the laundry room again. After peeking around the corner to make sure Jordan wasn’t in the kitchen anymore (it’d look a bit suspicious if she took Reese into the garage but came back out with a suitcase but no brother), she quietly hurried to the front of the house and set the suitcase down next to the table in the foyer.

Once she was back upstairs, Reese could faintly hear Jordan ask where he was, to which Olivia replied that he’d gone back to his room since they were about to leave. Elle was out of the shower now too, so it only took a few minutes for them to finish preparing for the road trip before coming back downstairs.

“Here, I can take some of your guys’ stuff,” he heard Olivia offer to Jordan and Elle, who handed over the couple of things they’d brought that couldn’t fit in their purses. It was only a single-night excursion, and there was already sunscreen and towels at the beach house, so they really only needed a few toiletries, some makeup for tomorrow, and their swimsuits. He heard Olivia’s friends both make their way out the front door, and then a much closer sound as his sister unzipped his temporary abode just a crack. He leaned forward a teeny bit to try and see back into the outside world, but was met only with three pairs of bikinis being stuffed into his face. Then she lifted him up and followed after her friends, while Reese tried not to get nauseous as his cramped body was swung to and fro inside his sister’s suitcase.

======================

Thursday, June 3 (cont.)

======================

An hour and a half of being trapped inside his sister’s suitcase was far from his list of ways Reese had expected Olivia might treat him. Nevertheless, it certainly wasn’t an enjoyable experience. Since the three girls were traveling in Olivia’s Camry (which had a trunk already filled with various workout gear, clothes, and other things she’d been too lazy to empty from her car yet), the only suitable place to put the suitcase was in the back, next to Elle. With Olivia driving, and Jordan sitting in the passenger seat, Elle got the whole back row to herself, which she took advantage of by unbuckling once they were on the freeway and laying her legs out across both seats, with her feet crossed on top of the luggage where Reese was secretly stowed. He knew the girl didn’t know he was in there, but it was easy to imagine that she did, and that her feet resting on the suitcase cover was like a way for her to remind him that he couldn’t get up, and that he had to just stay relegated inside the clothing capsule til he was allowed out. Of course, he also knew better than to speak up or make any movements that’d be noticeable by the others in the car, so he just lay there on his side, curled up in a ball, while he listened to the three girls singing along to Jordan’s road trip playlist. When “Adore You” by Harry Styles came on—Elle’s favorite artist—she nodded her head along as she belted out the lyrics, drumming her heels on top of Reese in sync with the beat. Olivia noticed what her friend was doing in the rear view mirror, but knowing that Elle was unaware of her trapped brother just made the situation even funnier to her, so she said nothing and sang along with Elle instead.

Once they arrived at the beach house, the crew unloaded from Olivia’s car, and she grabbed her suitcase with a smug expression on her face, following the others inside. Already knowing the door code to her best friend’s family’s vacation property, Jordan sighed dialed in the combination to get inside, sighing wistfully as she opened the doors for the others. “Obviously it’s nice to get away and have some time for just us girlies,” she joked, “but it kinda would’ve been cool if you’d brought Reese along too. It was kinda fun getting to mess around with him, but it could’ve been even better here since there’s no chance of your mom walking in on us.”

“Funny you should say that,” Olivia chuckled, heading to the dining room and heaving the suitcase onto the table. “Cuz I figured you might feel that way, so I have quite the surprise for you…” Jordan and Elle gathered around curiously as Olivia unzipped the luggage, and then flung the cover back to reveal the curled up body of her shrunken little brother, surrounded by several towels and the girls’ swimwear (the family kept plenty of spare towels, sunscreen, and other beach necessities at the house, but Olivia had wanted to pad out the inside anyways).

“Oh my God, look at you!” Jordan remarked with excitement, poking the boy like he really was just a toy that Olivia had surprised them with.

“Man, I had my legs on you practically the whole ride and didn’t even realize it,” Elle mused as she crossed her arms, impressed with his ability to stay silent.

As he stood up on the table, Jordan saw that he was slightly taller than him now thanks to his three extra feet, so she picked him up without asking and set him down on the floor. “There we go, that’s better,” she said, grinning now that she was able to look down on Reese again.

“How’d you get him to agree to come along,” Elle began to ask, “especially being all cramped in that suitcase?” 

“He came to me a couple weeks ago and told me that he was failing a few of his classes,” Olivia explained, “so I helped him out by sharing some of the classwork I still had saved from when me and Jordan were in high school. Some of the stuff was different, but I guess a lot of the teachers just reuse the same assignments. Anyways, yesterday I guess he decided that he didn’t trust me, and he tried logging into my MacBook to make sure I’d done the assignments he needed—which I had, obviously.”

“Ohhh, suspicious of your own sister, huh?” Jordan teased, raising an eyebrow; Reese hung his head, still embarrassed by his earlier paranoia.

“And then I guess at some point while he was using it, he accidentally knocked a glass of water on the keyboard,” Olivia continued, “which totally fried the whole thing. Like none of the keys work, and I’m assuming all the insides are busted now too. And obviously none of it’s under warranty anymore, although even if it was it’s not like there’s just a crack on the screen or the touch pad is glitching out; literally the whole computer is ruined.”

The two girls gasped, judgemental of Reese and sympathetic to his sister’s plight. “Is he gonna buy you a new one?” Elle asked, familiar with how expensive a replacement would be.

Olivia shook her head, “He doesn’t have the money, and even if he got a job as soon as school got out, it’d take him at least a month before he had enough. I can’t wait that long.” She sighed, before adding, “But… I know that it was an accident, so we came to a deal this morning: he’ll be my servant for the rest of the day, and he has to agree to go along with whatever I tell him to do—and whatever you guys tell him to do too.”

“Just the rest of the day?” Elle asked. “Not like, a week or two? That seems like it’d be more fair considering how much a new laptop is gonna cost you.”

“And whateeeever we tell him to do?” Jordan chimed in, smirking as the possibilities ran through her mind.

“I mean, yeah, but don’t be too weird with it,” Olivia answered. “Whatever you tell him to, subject to a veto by me. Anyways, we shouldn’t waste time talking about it; my back is kinda hurting from the car ride so I’m ready to head down to the water! It’s only gonna be light out til 7 or 8, so we should all get changed and leave right away.

“Sounds good to me!” Elle said, grabbing her bikini set and investigating the hallway to find a good room to change in. “I’m gonna assume the room with the twin beds is yours and Reese’s and change in there,” she said, closing the door behind her as she entered. Jordan followed suit, grabbing her beach attire and opting to change in the bathroom.

“Did you bring my swim trunks?” Reese asked, standing on his tippy toes so he could peruse what Olivia had packed in the suitcase.

“No, they’re not mine, I only brought my own stuff. You knew we were coming, you had time to pack.”

Reese backed away from the table, realizing he didn’t have anything to wear to go swimming. “Oh.” He turned to look up at her, “Would you even have allowed me to go swimming with you guys, or is that not something that ‘servants’ do?” There was a sliver of bitterness in the question, and Olivia raised her eyebrow in surprise.

“First off: attitude. Secondly, yeah, of course you can go swimming a little bit. It’s not like I can think of things to keep you occupied with 24/7. But don’t worry, I expected that you might forget to bring your swimsuit, so I brought a spare one that you can use.” She unzipped a side pocket of the suitcase and pulled out a small pink speedo, grinning as she teasingly stretched it back and forth in front of him, emphasizing how small it was. Taking a deep breath, he rolled his eyes but grabbed it from her anyways, turning to head down the hall to go change in their parents’ room.

But Olivia reached out and placed her palm on his head, twisting him back around so he was facing her again. She shook her head, “Nuh-uh, you can change in here.”

Reese’s eyes widened, “Seriously? You didn’t make me change in front of you when we took a shower this morning.” But his older sister merely shrugged. He swallowed anxiously, feeling his small helplessness as he asked in an embarrassed, awkward tone, “Can you at least let me turn around?” 

She crossed her arms and held her chin high, regarding him like he was a town peasant, and she was the queen making an important decision for him. “Mmmmm…”

“Please Olivia,” he whispered breathlessly, sincere desperation in his eyes.

She reveled in the power she had over him in that moment, knowing that if she told him no, he was likely obedient enough at this point that he’d actually strip in front of her. “What do you have to worry about? Is your dick really small or something and you’re self conscious?” He blushed a deep red and looked down, causing her to burst out into laughter. “Okay okay, I’m just kidding. Yeah, you can turn around—but only because your master has given you permission,” she joked. He was about to mumble out his gratitude when a thought crossed her mind. “Actually, that just gave me a new idea. How about for the rest of the day, you have to call me master. I mean, you are my servant after all, right?” She grinned mischievously, and he sighed.

“Alright, fine,” he grumbled, and began turning around again when Olivia reached out and grabbed his chin, spinning him back to her and forcing his head to look up at her. She had a stern look in her eyes, clearly upset with his attitude the last few minutes, and he suddenly felt his body tense up as he remembered that his sister was only being relatively lighthearted about the whole thing as long as he played along. But once he stopped putting in the effort, she’d have no problem reminding him the reason why he was even here in the first place. He swallowed nervously before slowly opening his mouth: “Yes master. And thank you… master.” Upon witnessing his new infusion of loyalty, Olivia let go of her little brother’s face, and was all smiles again.

“Oooooh, I like the sound of that,” she giggled, and then spun around to grab her own swimsuit as Reese turned his back to her so he could get changed. He took his pants and underwear off first, thinking it’d be less embarrassing if he at least was half-dressed with his shirt on. He heard Olivia chuckle behind him, no doubt from seeing the wag of his little bare bum as he hastily pulled up the speedo, wincing at how surprisingly tight it felt. He heard Jordan and Elle emerge from their changing rooms as he was taking off his shirt, at which point he turned back around and slipped off his socks as they entered the main area again.

Jordan had donned a fairly revealing red and black two-piece, while Elle had chosen a bright yellow bikini, simple but fun looking. Olivia was wearing a black one-piece, but it definitely hadn’t been picked for the sake of modesty; the swimsuit was in a slender V-shape, with the top ends—which were held together with a strap tied into a bow knot—merely serving to cover up her nipples, while still leaving the majority of her breasts on display. Her lower bits were only narrowly covered, ensuring visibility of the full width of her hips. When she spun in a circle to show off to her friends, Reese saw that the shoulder straps came down the length of most of her back before joining back up at the bottom to form rear coverage that was only slightly larger than a thong. Although “coverage” was an ironic term to use anyways, since the only thing being covered was essentially a little bit of her waist; Olivia’s actual butt itself was 100% visible (although Reese couldn’t tell if that was due to the swimsuit’s design, or was a result of how massive his sister’s ass cheeks were). And then of course there was Reese, in his little pink speedo, enough of his bulge visible that Jordan had to stifle her laughter at how skimpy it all was.

“Oh my God Olivia, knowing how conservative your mom is sometimes, I’m kinda surprised she lets you wear that,” Jordan mentioned, scoffing at her friend’s attire, but smiling nonetheless.

Olivia laughed, her confidence boosted by the other girl’s comment. “Oh, she definitely doesn’t. I was swimming in the pool last week when she came home and saw me wearing this, and she made me change!” Reese shuffled awkwardly nearby, remembering the encounter, and how angry their mother had been for how “indecent” his sister’s clothes were. “But I’m not a kid anymore, I can wear whatever I want—and she’s not around anymore.”

“Well, yeah,” Elle answered, “but… your brother’s here?”

Olivia shrugged, “So what? He’s not them, I know he’s not as conservative as they are.” She swiveled on her heels, turning to address him, and her boobs swung weightlessly within their meager confines, the momentum nearly causing them to hit the side of her torso, before they bounced back and settled in the middle of her chest again. “You don’t care what I wear, right?” she asked, as they finally stopped jiggling right in front of him. As she asked him, she took a step forward and placed her hands on her hips, and the three girls all looked down at him to hear his answer. He felt uncomfortable with how close her barely covered crotch was in front of his face, but looking up wasn’t much better considering the size of Olivia’s tits, only a hair’s breadth away from where he had to look to maintain eye contact.

“No, I’m wearing what I want, you should do the same,” he replied, hoping he was coming off as cool and collected as he was trying to be.

“There you go,” she said, grinning wide and tussling his hair, proud of his response, and turned to Jordan. “Perfect answer.”

“Well aren’t you two a cute pair of siblings,” Jordan mocked, and Olivia squatted down so she could wrap her arm around Reese’s shoulder and squeeze him to her side, her eyes squeezing shut as she grinned back to her friend, like she was posing for a picture. “Wow, that’s how you hug your sister?” Jordan remarked, since Reese wasn’t reciprocating the affection.

“Yeah, that’s how you hug your sister?” Olivia asked in agreement, releasing him from her side hug and cocking her head to the side, evidently expecting Reese to hug her back somehow. He couldn’t tell whether or not she was picking up on what Jordan was doing. 

“No…” he sighed, but hesitated to advance. “It’s just harder when—” He stopped himself, realizing that his excuse of their size difference wouldn’t really work; he was 3 feet, not 3 inches. But he couldn’t come up with a reason—or at least, not one that he knew they’d accept. Well you see Olivia, Reese thought, pretending to explain it to her, it’s because when you squat down like this, my head is at the same level as your tits, which are fucking massive, by far the biggest I’ve ever seen, but you’re my sister, so I don’t wanna squish my head between them like a fucking Oreo. And the alternative is hugging you when you’re standing up straight, which means my head gets rubbed where your vagina is. Are either of those good enough reasons for you? Of course, he could never say that though.

“He’s gotten a little more shy after he shrunk, which I’m sure is pretty common to people with his condition, it’s understandable,” Olivia explained to the others. “But you don’t need to be shy of me, Reese.” He gazed into her big, beautiful blue eyes that regarded him with sincerity, displaying the genuine care and love she had for him underneath all the teasing (and other events) that had transpired the last few weeks. She would always be his sister, and he would always be her brother. Nothing could change that.

With an encouraging smile on her face, still squatted down, Olivia held her arms open wide, welcoming him to come forward. He pursed his lips, but took the reluctant first step. Since her knees were in the way, she opened up her legs to allow him forward, before he too opened up his considerably shorter arms and continued into her embrace. With his sister’s boobs in his direct line of sight, he could do nothing other than close his eyes just as he reached her, and Jordan and Elle watched as he pressed himself against Olivia’s monstrously huge, fleshy globes, his arms half-heartedly wrapping around her torso. His loving big sister responded in turn, easily encapsulating him as her arms closed against his head and her legs closed against his lower body. He was suddenly trapped, captured by her thick thighs holding his waist hostage as her arms pushed against the back of his head, burying him deep into her smooth cleavage. The string between the two top ends of her swimsuit was already stretched tight on the Amazonian’s frame, but with his head pushing against it, the string slid to the point of least resistance—his mouth—and forced itself past his lips, like she was somehow gagging him. The bottoms of her breasts rested on his comparatively skinny arms, and he imagined what might happen if Olivia’s boobs were to drop onto his arms without warning, the possibility that his sister’s tits were so heavy that they could bruise him. 

Elle, still a newcomer to the siblings’ dynamic, was slightly weirded out, but didn’t say anything. Jordan on the other hand was watching with a smirk. She couldn’t even see Reese’s head anymore, but it gave her unwarranted satisfaction to see her friend’s little brother uncomfortably but willingly nestle his tiny head inside Olivia’s gargantuan cleavage.

“There you go,” Olivia cooed, her long, slender hands rubbing circles on Reese’s bare back, as she proudly watched his loving embrace and encouraged him to feel more comfortable around her. She lightly patted his back a few times, and each time she did it would cause his entire body to vibrate, barely jostling her boobs that he was burrowed so lovingly between.

He finally let go, and Jordan giggled at seeing how red his face was (from lack of air, or embarrassment?) as he retreated, taking deep breaths to relax himself again. “So uh… can we just head to the beach now?” he asked, eager to head to the waters already.

“Great idea!” Olivia cheerily replied, and stood up to grab her beach bag, complete with towels, sunscreen, lip balm, some hats, and some snacks and water bottles. “Here, we can all put our phones in here,” she instructed, dropping her own in as she passed it to Jordan, Elle, and Reese do the same. “Can you carry this, Jordan? And Elle, we have some skim boards in the closet over there, can you grab one? Then I’ll carry my brother.”

Reese froze, looking up at her with a confused look. “What do you mean? I can help carry things too if you need.”

Olivia shrugged, “That’s OK, Jordan’s already got the bag and the boards would be too heavy for you. I appreciate the offer though!” He blushed, feeling weak for his inability to provide any substantial help. “But don’t worry about it, cuz you’re gonna be with me anyways. I know the beach is only a few minutes away, but I wanna head to Kora Point, and I definitely don’t trust my Camry to be able to drive on the sand without getting stuck. So we’re gonna have to walk.

“I was thinking about when we went to the mall, and how hard it was for you to keep up at your new size, which, like… you obviously shouldn’t feel bad about by the way. So rather than having you trail behind us, and since I’ve already experimented with wearing you in my clothes before, I’m gonna put you in my swimsuit. Yeah, I guess ‘carry’ might not be the most accurate term then—you’ll be ‘riding’ along with me instead.”

======================

Thursday, June 3 (cont.)

======================

Being worn in his sister’s clothes in the past had already been an embarrassing enough ordeal for Reese, but those times had been in private. If they were headed to Kora Point, that meant a good deal of walking on the beach, with potentially dozens of people witnessing Olivia’s casual dominance of her brother. But of course, she didn’t seem to care; if anything, the publicity would actually make the whole thing that much more exciting.

“Arms up!” she instructed, and then lifted her brother up from behind, her hands roughly grabbing ahold of his armpits. As if he weighed nothing, she quickly hoisted him high into the air before sliding his feet through the bottom of the skimpy, V-shaped swimsuit, and then pushed his head backwards directly between her breasts. In a matter of seconds, she’d positioned her brother so that he was perched inside her bathing suit, with his legs dangling in front of hers, and his head being squeezed by her boobs. Compared to his measly little head, her tits were so huge that they were able to keep him upright just from the pressure caused by them pressing against his head, and they took up the majority of his vision as they molded around the front of his head. All in all, it kind of looked like she was wearing a baby pouch, except way more risqué. It even looked like Reese was naked, since his speedo was so tiny that it was covered by the bottom of Olivia’s swimsuit. 

Olivia took her brother-pouch for a test run by walking back and forth a few times to make sure he wouldn’t fall out. She was worried he might be heavy enough to cause her swimwear to sag, but apparently Reese in shrunken form didn’t weigh enough to make much of an effect. Either that, or her boobs were providing enough grip against the sides of his head to alleviate some of the weight. Regardless, she was able to walk completely normally, much to the amusement of Jordan and Elle.

“I guess we’re ready to go then!” Olivia announced excitedly, leading her friends to the sliding glass door that opened onto the path towards the beach. The girls started talking about fitness, initiated by how Jordan and Elle thought Olivia’s swimsuit looked on her, and how smart she was for becoming a personal trainer. “It’s not like you weren’t always the hottest bitch in high school,” Jordan was saying about her friend, “but your abs look so good now too. I’ve been like low-key jealous ever since you came home from college.”

“I mean, you definitely don’t need to work out as much as I do to be hot though,” Olivia responded. “And besides like, your ass looks great Jordan, I can tell you’ve been putting more work into it lately and I’m really proud of you.” 

“Well thanks,” Jordan rolled her eyes, “cuz I feel like that’s all guys seem to care about nowadays. Although it could still never compare to yours.” She slapped Olivia’s butt, prompting a quick squeal out of Reese’s sister before Olivia stepped back and returned the favor to Jordan. Determined to one-up Olivia’s one-up, Jordan paused and reached her hand behind Olivia’s ass, bringing it down with such a smack that Reese could feel it vibrate the swimsuit. 

His sister bit her lip, and before she could deliver the fourth booty slap, Jordan hopped in front of Olivia and bent forward, shaking her butt as she presented it. “Here, you should let Reese watch this time,” she teased, and Olivia laughed, lifting her hand up high so she could swing it down and cause such a thunderous clap that the sound carried back to the house. Reese’s eyes were magnetized to the girl he used to have a crush on, and the resulting jiggle of her butt just a few feet in front of him. Her head whipped around in the midst of his staring, and she broke out into hysterics over how much of a trance he seemed to be in, pulling laughter out of Olivia and Elle too. “Oh, he wishes,” she smirked, and he blushed, finally finding the strength to cast his eyes aside as she continued jeering at him. “See? I told you that’s all that guys care about.” She spun around and leaned forward, close to Reese’s face, a sly grin on her own. “That’s OK though, I guess your sister’s tits are the next best thing, huh?” she teased, and suddenly reached up to push inwards on Olivia’s boobs, smothering Reese’s head so much that they completely obscured his vision, causing him to squirm in discomfort. Olivia gasped and slapped Jordan’s hand away, but she wasn’t really that offended, and couldn’t keep from chuckling at her friend’s behavior.

She turned back around and they continued on their way to Kora Point, although the relief Reese felt from being left alone again was short-lived. As they walked along the beach, Olivia proudly displaying her improvised method for carrying her shrimpy little brother, he became the subject of several glances from the other beach-goers, and most of the glances turned into prolonged stares. In fairness though, it really was a sight to behold. His hairy, somewhat pale, and relatively skinny legs were a stark contrast with the smooth, muscular, and deeply tanned thighs that they awkwardly bounced against. He didn’t know what to do with his arms, so they just appeared to hang loosely next to his stomach, which looked mediocre against the toned backdrop of Olivia’s stomach. And of course, the prize jewel of their whole setup, the element that caused so many people to take pictures of the two siblings—Reese’s head, buried uncomfortably and forcefully all the way between the largest pair of breasts most people had ever seen, while he was worn like some kind of toy. He was lucky that nobody knew he and Olivia were related, but even that couldn’t do much to temper his embarrassment.

Finally though, the four of them arrived at their destination, and they settled down at a midpoint between the water and the shining brown cliffs behind them. It wasn’t that crowded, but Reese was still surprised by how many people seemed to be out at the beach on a weekday, although he realized the fresh arrival of summer was the main reason why. Lots of college-aged kids, fresh on summer vacation, who had taken a trip during the week, thinking it wouldn’t be as crowded, along with a few families of kids who had finished school earlier than Reese’s school district, their parents holding the same mentality of trying to beat the crowd. But the sky was mostly clear, letting the warm sun shine down on all the beach patrons, and Elle dropped the skimboards on the sand as Jordan set down their beach bag.

“OK, I’ll do you first,” Olivia told Reese as she pulled him out of her swimsuit, depositing him on the sand and grabbing the sunscreen out of the bag. She kneeled down and sat on her ankles, the sunscreen in one hand, and then patted her knee a couple times with the other like she was beckoning a dog. “C’mere!”

“I can put sunscreen on myself,” he whined indignantly, truly not seeing why his sister felt the need to treat him like a child.

“Hmph,” she said as she quickly leaned forward, grabbing ahold of his arm and yanking him closer while Jordan tried her best not to laugh at the juvenile display Reese was putting on. “Just get over here and turn around.” Not wanting to be manhandled any further, Reese did as he was told and spun around, flinching slightly as Olivia squirted out a wad of SPF onto her hand. “You might be able to do your arms and legs,” she explained, slapping her hands lightly against his back and forcefully rubbing the lotion around his skin, her impatience evident by her slight forcefulness. “But you can’t reach your back. So I might as well do your whole body, right?” She grabbed his shoulder and spun him around, and he suddenly became so close to her boobs again that he instinctively tried to take a step back, if it hadn’t been for her hands on her shoulders firmly keeping him in place. “Then you can put mine on,” she said with a smile, slapping her giant hand back onto his bare chest and dragging it down his torso, coating him in the rich, creamy lotion that was making him smell like dragonfruit. Each of her hands wrapped themselves around his upper arms as she did his limbs next, and she cheekily squeezed his biceps, surprised by how small they were compared to her own, even considering his size. He was reminded of their shower that morning as she pulled her hands down his arms as if she was stroking them, her fingers easily wrapping all the way around and making him feel bony and small despite how fit he used to be. And then she moved onto his legs, completing the same motion up to his knees with a new squirt of sunblock, before finally coming back up to his face to rub the remaining bits into his forehead, cheeks, nose, and neck. “There,” she said with pride, standing up to look down at her work, then dropped the bottle into his hands, and turned around expectantly. “Lower half, then my top half.”

With a reluctant sigh, he squeezed some of the lotion out into his hands, and began returning the favor by starting at the bottom, using both his hands to grip her ankles and rub the sunscreen up her long legs. When he arrived at her thighs, they looked so thick compared to him that he had to coat them up and down multiple times just to cover them all the way around. He then stood back up, but he was so close to her leg that he bumped his head on her butt, scaring him so much that he fell on the ground in surprise. “Hey, you’re not done just yet,” she cooed, taking a step back before squatting directly above him, and suddenly her ass loomed huge in his vision, threatening him just inches from his face. “I guess I wouldn’t need to put sunscreen on it though if it’s not gonna get much contact with the sun,” she thought out loud, “but the only way it wouldn’t get much contact with the sun is if I was sitting down the whole time. Is that what you’re suggesting, Reesie?” To emphasize her point, her monumental cheeks slowly started descending again, scaring Reese so much that he literally yelped out in fear. He tried backing up, but his head hit the beach bag, so in a last ditch effort he dove forward instead, genuinely unsure if his sister’s teasing would go so far as to actually sit on him. As soon as he sprung out of the way, Olivia kicked her legs out from under her, and her ass crashed down where her brother’s terrified face had been just moments ago, instead catching his ankles in between her crack. He tried crawling away, but realized that she had him stuck, and her weight was so immense compared to him that there could never exist any reality where he ever stood a chance of slipping his feet out from under her, no matter how much he tried. He was sprawled out between her legs, his fingers uselessly clawing in the sand, when suddenly the weight on him increased, as she rested her legs on top of his body, with her feet crossing themselves right on top of his head and pushing his face into the ground. His body went limp, submitting to the power of her weight without even attempting to fight back, knowing that he had no power to obstruct her idea of having fun and toying with him. “Oops, didn’t see you there, my bad!” she joked, lightly stepping on his head as she stood back up to her full height. “Now if I remember correctly, you were about to lotion up my butt next, right?” Although he knew it wasn’t a question so much as a command, and he nodded, grabbing some more sunscreen and standing up to rub it on her body.

He was glad that she didn’t tease him during the rest of the time that he spent applying her sunblock, but he was still annoyed that she made him rub it in everywhere, no matter how uncomfortable it made him. He felt like he was groping her butt as he struggled to slather each humongous cheek with a healthy amount of lotion, and rubbing lotion on her boobs wasn’t much different. She left the straps of her swimsuit in place to keep her nipples covered, but with 80% of the rest of her tits exposed, it didn’t do much to help how awkward Reese felt. They’re literally too big, he thought, as he inadvertently jostled the breasts that had kept him prisoner just a few minutes ago. Bigger isn’t always better. With Olivia, there’s a limit.

Jordan and Elle finished applying their own sunscreen around the same time that Reese was done. “Everyone ready to head to the water?” Olivia asked, and before her brother had any time to wonder if there would be a catch for him, she picked him up again and set him back inside her swimsuit, right where he belonged. “I think keeping you in here worked out better than I was expecting,” she told him, ruffling through the beach bag til she came upon the two pieces of string she’d brought. “I was thinking I might need these,” she murmured, tying each of them around each of Reese’s wrists. Then, without bothering to instruct him, she grabbed his arms and pulled them up so that they made a T-shape with his torso, and then forced his hands to point up into the air. “Jordan, can you come tie these together behind my neck into a figure eight knot for me?” she asked, and turned around to let her friend help. Reese wasn’t sure what his sister was doing at first, but the realization began to dawn on him just as she decided to explain it to him. “I don’t have any problems with wearing you inside my bikini, but I do have some issues with my like, actual bikini itself. I guess just wearing a regular two-piece would’ve provided better support, but we’re already here, and I only packed the one swimsuit anyways, so I figured I’ll just let you help me fix the problem.” He could hear in her voice that she was smiling, as if it was an honor for Reese to help his sister and she was glad to bestow him the privilege, but once Jordan tied the knot and Olivia stopped holding his arms up, he realized that what he’d have to do would be more of a chore. 

“Lemme explain a little bit about being a woman, since I don’t know how long it’s been since the last time you had a girlfriend,” Olivia chuckled. “Every time women go for a run without a bra, or workout without a bra, or really any kind of major physical activity without a bra, their boobs sometimes feel kinda sore afterwards. Cuz they’re just like, bouncing all around and stuff. But they don’t flop as much—and therefore won’t always feel sore—if they have something properly supporting them.” As she said that, she reached behind her back and pulled the bow knot tighter, forcibly hoisting Reese’s arms higher, and in turn lifting her boobs up in the process. “I can already tell this isn’t gonna be the best solution, your arms are seriously so skinny,” she laughed, “and it’s probably gonna hurt my neck a little bit. So I’d appreciate it if you tried to bear some of the weight yourself, mkay bud?” His only response was a series of silent, uncomfortable squirms, as he tried to get used to his new position, so she pressed her tits inwards to crush his head a little bit and let him know it wasn’t meant to just be a question.

“Okay,” he mumbled, and she fought back a chuckle as she heard him grunt, straining to try and lift the enormous weight of her tits. It didn’t do much, but at least he was able to relieve some of the strain against her neck. She grinned and reached into her cleavage to adoringly scratch his head, proud of him for trying his best, and then turned to address her friends.

“Now let’s try and find some boys to hang out with!” she exclaimed, and led her friends down towards the water, while her bra of a brother struggled with his measly arms to support her tits, so bountiful on her giant body that each breast seemed to overflow and spill out from either arm, threatening to sag back down if he didn’t do his best to carry their impossible weight, while she went back to ignoring him in favor of having fun with her friends.

======================

Thursday, June 3 (cont.)

======================

The four of them made their way to the water, finally able to let loose and have fun in the ocean’s waves. For the most part, Olivia acted as if Reese wasn’t there, and would mess around with her friends, ride on the skim board, or splash amongst the waves as if there wasn’t a three-foot-tall boy trapped in her swimsuit and holding up her tits. On several occasions, her shrunken brother was unfortunate enough to get a face-full of ocean spray to his face whenever the waves would crash against Olivia’s torso. But she was at least considerate enough not to go diving beneath the water; pushing his breath-holding abilities to their limits would’ve been a bridge too far, apparently.

But that wasn’t to say that Reese wasn’t uncomfortable. Being forced into his sister’s swimsuit wasn’t a statement to be taken lightly—he truly did feel forced and constricted. Having the tight garment compress against his meager frame, like it was trying to mold him into Olivia’s stomach, discouraged him from taking deep breaths. Every once in awhile, he’d catch a glimpse of his legs, dangling awkwardly on top of Olivia’s, and he’d feel embarrassed by how much skinnier and smaller he was compared to someone so brawny and fit. The speedo he was wearing still felt unnecessarily tight. If he ever got a boner—which he really hoped he wouldn’t, considering whose body he was attached to right now—he was sure it wouldn’t even be able to form a noticeable bulge, since his dick was so tightly squished in against itself. 

Mentally, his head was giving him the most stress though. Somehow, for some reason, by some means, it was more clear than ever that God had gifted his sister with the largest pair of breasts that Reese had ever seen, let alone felt. Every day was a reminder of just how small he now was, but when his head was trapped within her cleavage, he easily felt smaller than ever before. Even at his reduced size, a lot of boobs weren’t big enough for him to really bury his head into—he might be able to put his head between them, but to actually become engulfed wasn’t as easy. And yet Olivia’s tits were so massive that they were easily able to exert a tight grip on her little brother’s little head just by nature of existing. Even if she was completely naked, with nothing to hold them back, they were so massive on her figure that it was like they were bursting forth, even if there was nothing for them to burst from in the first place. Which meant that even if she hadn’t been wearing a bathing suit, there would still be a deep canyon of cleavage between them. And now that Olivia had had Reese make himself at home inside, his head was destined to reside within her boobs until she granted him freedom. Even he hadn’t been perched inside her tight and skimpy swimwear, he was sure that her tits were gripping him enough that he’d be able to hang from between them anyways. All of that would’ve been annoying on its own, but for it to be coming from his own sibling just made it even more embarrassing. Which, of course, Olivia was aware of. That was part of why she was doing it. It was tough love; she wanted to put Reese in his place. And she knew that spending such a considerable amount of time between her tits would do just that. Especially now that they were both wet—his head kept sliding all around within her slick, bouncing tits, and yet somehow managed to never escape them at the same time.

After a while, Olivia finally retreated a bit in the sand and sat down, watching Jordan and Elle play while she took a break. Reese took it as an opportunity to beg for freedom; it wasn’t the most painful or most smelly or even most uncomfortable she’d made him do, but for some reason it ticked all the boxes for him of being the most embarrassing. “Are you going to leave me in here the whole time we’re at the beach?” he asked, writing around for the hundredth time.

“What was that?” she replied, reaching her hands in and pulling her titanic-sized breasts apart from his face. “Your voice was kinda muffled.” It wasn’t, and she’d understood him perfectly fine, but she just felt like teasing him anyways.

“I said are you gonna leave me here the whole time we’re at the beach?”

Olivia was silent for a few seconds, seemingly mulling over the question as her brother waited impatiently to see if she’d be merciful. “Wait, didn’t I tell you back at the house that you had to call me master for the rest of the day?”

Reese sighed, but made an effort not to grumble to noticeably or sound as moody as he felt. “Sorry. I was wondering… Master… if you wmmph—” He was cut off as his sister withdrew her hands from pulling her breasts away from Reese’s head, allowing her tits to crash against his head again and forcibly muffle his request before he had to chance to ask what he wanted.

“Oop, sorry,” she giggled. “I had an itch on my back.” She quietly scratched herself, letting him linger for few seconds, and then pulled apart her boobs again. “OK, you can continue.”

“I was wondering if you were going to leave me in your swimsuit for awhile, Master?” he asked, feeling irritated now but managing to keep his cool.

“Why do you ask? Is it comfy?” she cooed, scratching his head like he was her pet. “I’d imagine it feels pretty cramped since my boobs are so big, but maybe I underestimated how small you were. If all you were going to ask is if I’m leaving you in there all day though, then the answer is no, I’m planning on letting you out eventually.”

“Wait, that’s nmpph…!” She pulled back her hands again, trapping his head once more, and then spontaneously decided to start stretching her arms and humming a song. For the moment, shoulder stretches seemed to be her favorite, but unfortunately for her brother the exercise squished her boobs together even more than normal, to the point that they folded around him so much that he couldn’t even see in front of him anymore. Only titty flesh seemed to surround the poor boy, as Olivia sent him back into a state of being ignored while she stretched herself.

Elle, who had been playing with the skim board, passed it to Jordan and walked up to Olivia and her brother. “You already bored or something?” the blonde girl asked.

Olivia not only shook her head, but shook her whole body in the process, sending her boobs flapping back and forth so that they’d slap against her brother’s head over and over. “No, I’m not,” she laughed, smirking down at Reese’s predicament. “Just taking a break.”

“OK, well I’m gonna go grab one of the water bottles—you want one?”

Again, Olivia shook her head, this time even faster and more aggressively since it thrilled her to feel her brother’s wiggles of discomfort.

But for the first time in the several hours that they’d been hanging out, Elle started to finally loosen up to Olivia’s ploys, and she grinned down at Reese, thinking of a question this time that she knew would prompt another “no” response from Olivia. “Do… you think Reese is enjoying himself?”

Olivia glanced down at him. “What do you think, Reese. Yes or no?” His instinct was to say no, since that was the honest answer, but he realized the trap that Olivia had set up for him. Because if he did answer no, he’d cause her to shake her torso again; he’d be the cause of his own discomfort. But obviously he couldn’t answer yes. Even if it wouldn’t be an honest answer, he knew Olivia and her friends would just use it to humiliate and tease him even further. It was a lose-lose scenario. So he figured he might as well try to just answer honestly—although neither of the girls could even tell what he said anyways. “I think that’s a… no!” Olivia laughed, shaking her brother’s head between her slippery tits for a third time. Elle giggled and blushed, feeling naughty for participating, and ran back to their things to get some water.

Even more miserable now than when Olivia had sat down, Reese was pretty sure he was starting to get a headache, and groaned in discomfort. He still had his arms underneath her boobs, although he’d long since given up on trying to carry their immense and unbelievable weight. “Were you trying to say something?” Olivia asked, pulling apart her boobs to grant him permission to speak to her again.

“Please!” he cried out. “Your boobs are so heavy O… Master, and I’m starting to get a headache. I’m begging you, please give me a break Master. Please show me mercy.” He winced as soon as he heard it come out of his mouth; it came off a lot more desperate than he was planning, but he didn’t have much room (literally) to care about his ego at this point.

“Mmmmm… alright,” Olivia sighed, not wanting to be too mean to him. He almost didn’t believe she’d free him at first, but she reluctantly stood up and then unceremoniously grabbed his head and unsheathed his body from her swimsuit, setting him on the ground in front of her. “Feels kinda like, weirdly loose now,” she mumbled, readjusting the straps as Reese smiled and took a deep breath, enjoying the feeling of freedom.

“Thank you, Master,” he told his sister, and she faintly smiled back at him, not too thrilled about having to let him go but knowing it was the right thing to do nonetheless.

“Hey, you guys down to chicken fight?”

Olivia and Reese turned to see two guys jogging towards them. They looked a lot alike, other than the red swim trunks on the left guy and green swim trunks on the right, and were about college age. “You don’t have to say yes,” the other of the two rolled his eyes. “My brother just likes meeting new people when we go on vacation—although for some reason he only ever seems to meet girls.”

“Hey, I’m Adam,” said red trunks, “and this is Jon. We parked like a mile up the beach and saw you and your friends playing, thought we’d come over,” he said with a sly smile. “Didn’t see you though,” he nodded to Reese. “No offense, uh… you just seemed to come out of nowhere. One minute there were three of you and now there’s four!”

Neither of the siblings opted to explain why, but Olivia stepped forward and held out her hand. “Hi Adam,” she smiled. “I’m Olivia, and this is Reese.” She pointed to Jordan down at the water and Elle up near their belongings. “And that’s Jordan and Elle.”

“OK, right on,” he nodded. “Are you two…” he started to say, wagging his finger between Olivia and her brother.

She laughed and shook her head, “Dating? No, definitely not.” Adam’s (and his brother’s) grin brightened up at the good news. “You guys said you wanted to play chicken fight?”

“He looooves playing for some reason,” Jon said. “We could tell even from far away that you were tall, but holy fuck,” he chuckled, not used to having to look up at the women he met.

“Hey, who’s this?” Elle asked, walking up to the three of them after having spotted the boys while she was grabbing a drink.

“Adam,” said Adam.

“Jon,” said Jon.

“They wanted to chicken fight with us,” Olivia told her. “You know, that game where you have to sit on someone’s shoulders in the water and try to push another person off someone else’s shoulders?” She turned to her brother and slowly side-stepped closer to him, “I was just about to tell Adam and Jon that we should give it a try with Reese.” The two brothers’ smiles faltered; they’d wanted to play with a couple girls, nevermind the fact that they weren’t really sure if it would even be a challenge against Reese (and that wouldn’t be any fun).

“Like, having him on your shoulders?” Elle asked, but her friend shook her head with a smirk and walked up behind a precariously frozen Reese.

“No, actually I thought we could try me sitting on his shoulders,” she said, stopping once her crotch was directly behind his head, and stepped her left leg over  the entire left side of his body. Her thick, bulging thigh rubbed against the side of his head, but then she stepped her other leg over his other side. His neck was forced downwards as her hips pushed against the back of his head, and his head became squished between his sister’s thighs, which flexed their muscles like they were threatening to pop his dome between them. Now realizing that Olivia was obviously just joking, Elle and the two other guys began laughing at Reese, whose little face was turning red as his older sister scissored it between her. She stood on her tip-toes, and for a brief moment her thighs lifted his body off the ground. 

“Now, on the count of three,” Olivia started to say as she lowered him back to the ground, “I’m gonna jump up on your shoulders, so be ready to catch me okay?” The three onlookers kept laughing, as Olivia slowly counted, “One…” Reese tried pushing on the back of her legs to dislodge his head, but the smooth thighs that had a vice-like grip on his head only squeezed even harder. “Two…” Olivia lifted one of her feet up, and suddenly Reese felt some of her weight crushing down on his shoulders, and he hurriedly rushed his arms up to her hips instead. His hands slammed into the bottom cusp of her butt, easily dwarfed by how humongous each of her cheeks were, and for a brief moment he was worried that he’d actually have to somehow support however many hundreds of pounds his sister was relative to his own three foot size. It wouldn’t really have been accurate to say that he got a handful of Olivia’s ass though, since her glutes were dozens of times larger than he could ever hope to get a grip on, and his fingers splayed out hopelessly, sinking into her bouncy flesh. “Three!”

Olivia jumped up, and for the brief moment that she was suspended in mid-air, Reese was absolutely positive that he wouldn’t be able to carry her on his shoulders, and would likely crumple as soon as she landed on him, maybe even breaking his neck or back in the process. But his sister wasn’t stupid, and she landed on both her feet again, breaking out into a cacophonous fit of laughter immediately afterwards. Reese sighed with relief as she unhooked her legs from around his head, but blushed anyways now that all four of the older and bigger college kids laughed at how seriously he’d seemed to take Olivia.

“C’mon, let’s go,” his sister giggled, grabbing Elle’s arm to lead them to the water, with Adam and Jon following closely behind. Reese scolded himself for being foolish enough to believe Olivia would actually go through with it, but then laid down in the sand and thanked God that he finally, for the first time in hours, was given some time to himself.

Adam and Jon left shortly thereafter, so Olivia and Elle returned to where Reese was laying. He had fallen asleep, and Olivia was about to tap his ankle to wake him up, but a better idea took ahold of her imagination and she looked at Elle with a grin. “Hey, I wanna pull a prank on Reese,” she told her friend, quietly kneeling down onto the sand next to her brother. “He had a loooong night last night; I don’t even think he went to bed. So I don’t really blame him for trying to catch a nap.” She figured he probably fell asleep in her suitcase too during the drive to the beach, but considering the sensory overload she’d subjected him to last night inside her hamper, the single hour of shut-eye he got in the car only took a small bite out of his exhaustion. “But having to sleep on the ground probably isn’t very comfortable,” Olivia added, and quickly explained her plan to Elle with a twinkle in her eye.

Getting on her hands and knees, she scooped several large handfuls of sand out of the ground, making a pit for her boobs so she could lie on her stomach more comfortably. Once she laid down, she stuck her legs straight out behind her, and Jordan helped pack some surrounding sand both in between her friend’s legs and on either side of them. Once Olivia felt that it was good enough, she indicated for Elle to bring Reese over. “Bring him over here, but slowly. So he doesn’t wake up. I mean he’s not a light sleeper so you should be good, just be careful.” Elle still wasn’t sure that she liked being a pawn in Olivia’s ploys to humiliate her brother, but she’d already stuck her sweat-laden feet on his face back at the Smiths’ house; if she could inflict that kind of olfactory torture on someone, then what Olivia had in mind next would be a cakewalk.

Kneeling down at his side, Elle gradually worked her hands underneath Reese’s neck and thighs and slowly lifted him up. With a sort of crouch-walk, she carried him to where Olivia was laying, and laid his body down on top of Olivia’s generously-sized legs. And then as a final adjustment, she positioned his head so that it was right on top of Olivia’s butt, allowing his sister’s ass to act as a sort of pillow as he slept. Having him sleep on her legs was a narrow ordeal, but her butt was so huge—especially compared to Reese—that his head just wouldn’t have been able to lay properly on Olivia’s rear if the rest of his body had been on the ground instead. On her legs though, the difference between her thighs’ and her butt’s heights was just enough to simulate the experience of a real mattress and pillow.

“Take a picture, take a picture,” Olivia giggled, biting her lip as she tried to remain as still as possible. She posed with several different expression’s for the camera—a natural one of her looking back at him and laughing, one where she was pretending to sleep too, and a third where she was reacting to him with disgust and anger. 

“Mmmm…” Reese moaned softly amidst his slumber, and then readjusted himself so his head was more comfortable on top of Olivia’s right ass cheek. Now both the girls reacted with stifled giggles, and Elle didn’t even need Olivia to tell her to switch to video so she could record the shrunken boy’s sleepy antics. With what sounded like a discontented sigh, Reese turned his body over (almost falling off Olivia’s legs, but not quite, thanks to how much skinner he was compared to them), and laid his head to rest on his sister’s other cheek. But this time he tried to cuddle closer to his pillow, and via a sequence of movements that lasted a couple minutes, he ended up wrapping his left arm underneath the bottom of her butt, and snaked his right arm between her cheeks to rest on the top, effectively hugging his face against his sister’s ass cheek as if it really was a pillow. Now the girls really started laughing, watching Reese cuddle with his nap-time pillow in blissful ignorance to what it really was. It was easily the closest his head had ever been to her butt (besides when she sat on his face), and the clear view to compare the two made for some great contributions to Elle’s camera roll. His head wasn’t even half the size of her gargantuan cheek, but that just made it that much better of a pillow, with Olivia’s soft skin caressing his face and warming it up, and the bountiful amounts of her fatty flesh jiggling from every his every movement. The longer he slept with it, the harder they laughed, until eventually they became loud enough to finally stir Reese from his nap.

It took him a few seconds to fully wake up and comprehend what was going on, but as soon as he realized he was cuddling with an ass so monstrously thick that it had to belong to his sister, he cried out in surprise and tried scrambling away. But Olivia had been ready for his escape attempt, and she quickly pulled her legs apart, causing him to drop onto the sand, right before she deftly crossed her knees and trapped his fragile body between her thighs. “Where you going in such a hurry?” she asked, clenching her muscles tighter to quell his meager attempts at struggling. “You seemed to be having such a nice nap. Don’t let me stop you!”

Twisting her back to look behind her, she reached back and grabbed a tuft of his hair, causing him to yelp in pain, “OW, that hurts!”

“That’s cuz of how much you’re trying to move,” she calmly explained, and once Reese realized she was right, he stopped trying to get away. Sure enough, it no longer felt like she was trying to rip his scalp off. It didn’t even hurt at all, other than a mild sense of discomfort.

Now that he wasn’t fighting back, Olivia pulled his hair—although a lot gentler this time—back towards the center of her butt. He grunted from the slightly painful feeling of having his hair pulled again, but it wasn’t as bad as before, and only lasted a few seconds. Once his head was where she wanted it, Olivia let go of Reese’s hair and grabbed the entire top of his head instead, twisting it until he was face-up. She eased her legs apart, freeing him from her clutches, but he was smart enough not to try and escape. “Now straighten out your body,” she told him. “…unless lying down like that is more comfortable for you?” Reese sighed, deciding that if she was going to make him use her ass as a pillow, he might as well get comfy at least.

Once his body was straightened out again, with his head nestled snugly between his sister’s butt cheeks, she swung one of her legs up, and Reese watched as one of her feet flew in an arc towards his head, her achilles tendon stopping just shy. “Boop!” she remarked, tapping against his forehead with the back of her heel, and then repeated herself several more times, “Boop, boop, boop!” With each one, Olivia used the back of her foot to gently hammer his head even deeper between her cheeks, continuing until Reese was finally wedged into her rump so tightly that the insides of her ass cheeks were rubbing against his face cheeks.

“OK there, now I’m done,” she decided with a giggle. “Now you can go back to napping,” she told him, as if that was even a possibility anymore.

“I doubt I’ll be able to fall asleep like this,” he grumbled, since his neck was bent at an awkward angle—not to mention the sheer humiliation, of course.

“Mmmmm… alright,” Olivia sighed, and there was a few moments of silence until she decided what to do next. “Let’s go see what Jordan’s up to!” To Reese’s surprise, he felt Olivia proceed to tense her glutes, squeezing Reese’s head as she carefully stood up so that it’d stay in place. And just like that, she was fully standing up, but Reese’s head was still stuck in her ass, since it was just large enough and he was just small enough that her butt muscles could hold him in place. “Ooooh, I really thought you were gonna fall out; guess my ass is deeper than I realized,” she laughed, and tried to look behind her at Reese’s dangling body. He hung limply behind her legs, just millimeters from being able to touch the ground when he straightened his toes.  Then she started walking.

Making her way to the water, Olivia did have to waddle a bit instead of walk normally—I mean, there was a shrunken little brother whose head was trapped in her ass, it didn’t exactly make walking very comfortable. But she obviously wasn’t leaving him there for comfort. And Reese wasn’t very comfortable either, since the insides of her powerful glutes began rubbing against the sides of his face in sync with her legs moving back and forward. He was glad that there weren’t a crowd of people around, but the squad wasn’t completely alone. It was a public beach, and there were a handful of people that could see Reese’s body hanging from Olivia’s butt. And since his face, though squished, was peeking through beyond his sister’s crack, he could see some of the people watching them, making him wish Olivia could’ve buried him even deeper (ironically) so that he could hide his embarrassment.

“Has she been skim boarding this whole time?” Olivia asked aloud, coming to a stop and waving for Jordan’s attention. “Hey, anybody home?” she asked, reaching her hand behind her and knocking on her brother’s forehead a few times. “You gonna answer me?”

“How the fuck should I know!?” Reese exclaimed. “I was taking a nap til 5 minutes ago.”

“Oh yeah,” she chuckled, waving for Jordan’s attention again until she caught her friend’s eye. “Come take a break!” she yelled, and then put her hands on her hips while waiting for Jordan to walk up the beach.

“Have you been skim boarding since we got here?” Olivia asked her friend once Jordan reached her.

“Yeah,” her friend nodded, “cuz I’m not the one with a family beach house, so it’s been a while. But you kinda had good timing, I think I need a break.”

Olivia turned around, and like a rag doll, Reese’s body swung with her. “By the way, Reese says hi,” she giggled, causing Jordan to gasp before breaking out into laughter.

“Oh my God, I can’t believe he fits,” Jordan commented, slapping Olivia’s ass and watching as Reese blushed, his head shaking slightly from the impact. After Jordan quickly pushed Reese’s head into Olivia’s butt a little but, to make sure his sister’s cheek still had a firm grip on him, the three of them headed back up to their things, where Elle was sitting in some shade and eating a snack she’d brought.

Reese caught sight of Elle’s food for a brief moment when Olivia’s back was turned to her, but then his sister got back down on the ground to continue laying on her stomach, enjoying the sun warming her up. In doing so, Reese’s arms got trapped under Olivia’s thighs, making him even more stuck than he already was with just his head. He gritted his teeth and tried pulling his arms out, but they wouldn’t seem to budge. “What do you need your arms for?” Olivia asked with a chuckle.

“Cuz I’m hungry,” he huffed. “I wanna eat something.”

“Yeah, Elle’s onto something,” Olivia agreed. “What other kind of food did we pack? There should be a couple sandwiches in there.”

“Oooh, yeah there are,” Jordan said, somewhere off to the side that Reese couldn’t see. “Here,” she said, tossing a ziplock bag to Olivia and grabbing a second one for herself. “Reese, you want a sandwich?” she asked, pulling it out of the bag and walking around to where Reese was laying.

His eyes started devouring the food before his mouth even got a taste, and he felt his stomach grumble in anticipation. “Yes please,” he replied politely.

“Alright, here ya go!” But instead of bending over to hand it to him, she turned around, and he watched as she slowly started squatting over his body, backing up until her own butt cast a shadow over Reese’s face.

“Wait, what are—!” Before letting him finish his sentence, Jordan dropped the rest of the way down, her butt crash landing on both the boy’s face and his sister’s ass.

Olivia yelped in surprise, looking behind her to see what was going on. Her friend was wiggling her butt triumphantly on top of Olivia’s own, trapping Reese’s face between the two and kickstarting a fresh round of squirming from him. “What are you doing?” Olivia asked with confusion, not exactly liking how it felt.

Jordan shrugged, “He said he wanted a sandwich, but he didn’t have any free hands, so I gave him one of my own!” With Jordan’s butt crack pressing down on his face, sealing him tightly between the two girls’ asses, Reese tried shaking his head to announce his discomfort—and for once, his struggling actually had an effect on Olivia.

“Well stop,” his sister grumbled, “you made him start squirming again, and it feels annoying.”

“Oh, my bad,” Jordan apologized. “I think I can make him stop for you though.” With a mischievous grin, she hopped a few inches to the side, so that instead of her crack being on top of Reese, the left side of her butt was instead. 153 pounds (which felt like nearly a thousand to Reese) suddenly slammed onto his face, driving his head as deep into Olivia’s crack as was physically possible. Jordan was right; buried in between a trio of three cheeks, Reese didn’t have the ability to move anymore. But Jordan’s little stunt had been too much for Olivia.

“Ow!” she exclaimed. “Shit Jordan, he feels like he’s splitting my ass apart.” Evidently, Reese’s head had been sent too deep, and to Olivia it felt like someone was trying to pry her butt apart. “Get him out!”

Jordan apologized with a grimace and climbed off Olivia, quickly putting her sandwich on the towel and hurrying down to Reese’s feet to try and pull him out. But with his arms stuck under Olivia’s legs, he still wasn’t budging. “His arms are stuck, roll over.”

Starting to get upset now—partially at herself, since this had all stemmed from her idea—Olivia rolled onto her back, and Reese suddenly found his face getting pressed into the sand. But now his arms were on top of her, so Jordan grabbed onto his ankles again to try a second time. It took a bit of heaving, but on her third tug she was able to finally yank Reese’s body out from under Olivia’s ass.

The three of them sat there for a couple seconds while Elle watched in amusement; Reese panting for air, Jordan sighing with relief, and Olivia hoping the sore feeling would go away soon. Reese was the first of them to get up, and he marched over to the towel and snatched Jordan’s sandwich, taking a big bite out of the real thing while glaring at her. She rolled her eyes but figured it was fair enough to let him eat her food, and went to see if there was anything else to eat in the beach bag.

-    +    =    x    =    +    -

If you wanna read ahead, the next 3 chapters (~12,500 words) are available on my Patreon at patreon.com/jessajess99

Thanks for reading!